《The Devil’s love》


 Chapter 1 - My Taste Has Improved

    Yang Corporation..


    Sitting inside her office, Yang Ning was listening to the daily reports. ??


    " We have managed to crack almost all the deals but we are facing difficulties with thest one." Ning''s assistant said.


    " What is it?" Ning asked.


    " The Mo corporation is vouching for the same deal and it turns out that the CEO has a really good rtionship with the CEO of Global corporation so-"


    Getting up from her seat, Ning made her way towards her assistant.


    Leaning against the table, Yang Ning asked," Wu Meili, how long have we been working together?"


    " Three years." Wu Meili said.


    " And how long have you been married?" Yang Ning asked.


    " Four years." Wu Meili said.


    Walking towards her, Ning said," You know Meili, most of the time between a married couple, a wife always has an upper hand over her husband. If a wife uses her seductive powers and skills, she can make her husband do anything she wants to."


    Pausing for a while, Ning said," Now the choice is yours. Do you wanna be a dumb wife or a hot and sexy wife?"


    Wu Meili chuckled and said," I am understanding what you are trying to say."


    Ning smirked and said," I''ll be waiting for an update tomorrow morning then."


    Wu Meili nodded her head and said," Okay madam."


    ncing at the watch, Ning asked," How many minutes more until the next meeting?"


    " 45 mins." Wu Meili said.


    Grabbing her purse, Ning said," Come let''s leave."


    " Where?" Wu Meili asked.


    " Shopping mall." Ning said with a huge grin on her face.


    ��..


    Parking lot.


    After asking the chauffeur to get down from the car, Ning hopped into the driver''s seat while Wu Meili took the passenger seat.


    After buckling the seat belt, Meili asked," Ning, where are we going?"


    Turning on the engine, Ning said," Can''t you just go where I take you babe? Why do you have to ask so many questions?" before driving out of the parking lot.


    Meili rolled her eyes and said," I know you are thinking of something dangerous."


    Ning chuckled and said," You know me so well."


    Apart from a boss and assistant rtionship, Wu Meili and Yang Ning were childhood best friends.


    They used to chat non-stop and hang out with each other all the time but when they were at work, both of them were strictly professional and were very serious about their work.


    ��.


    Shopping mall.


    Meili widened her eyes in shock when Ning dragged her inside a lingerie shop.


    " Ning, why here?" Meili asked.


    Picking up a randomted lingerie, Ning said," This is a very important and tough piece of information Mei, you need some tools for this."


    " Guiren is already head over heels for me Ning. I just have to stand in front of him and tap his shoulders and he will just pounce upon me without me making any kind of effort." Meili said.


    Ning rolled her eyes and said," Stop unting your rtionship in front of your single best friend okay?"


    Picking up a dark pinkted semi transparent lingerie, Ning said," Here try this."


    " I guess this size is okay." Meili said.


    " Ahhh look who is here? Are you nning to seduce someone else''s boyfriend or fiance again?" A woman said.


    " How much time left?" Ning asked.


    Meili chuckled and said," Enough to deal with this stupid sister of yours."


    " My taste has improved my dear sister. It''s not as bad as it was before." Ning said before checking out another sexy piece of clothing.


    Yang Mangsha frowned and said," What do you mean by bad? You mean my Mosen is a bad choice?"


    Ning ced her hand on her chest and faked a gasp saying," Ahhh when did I say that? It''s you who is assuming things my little sister."


    " You-"


    " Oh my God, my Mei and Ning baby are here." Someone said in a girly-man voice.

 Chapter 2 - “Why? Why?.....Oh It’s Because I Don’t Like You.”

    Bruce came rushing towards them and gave both of them a tight hug.


    " Aahhhh after so many days." Bruce said. ??


    Ning chuckled and said," It''s you who is always busy."


    " Exactly." Meili said.


    Pulling away, Bruce said," Fashion week is around the corner and you know how hectic it is."


    " Master Bruce it''s a pleasure to meet you." Mangsha butted in and said.


    Bruce fronwed and asked," Who are you? If you are here to ask for a chance to walk in my show then I am sorry because we are already full."


    " Ahh Bruce don''t say that. You are going to break my little sisters heart this way. She is definitely here to ask for a golden opportunity from you." Ning said.


    " But babe there isn''t any vacant ce now." Bruce said.


    " You can add her in the substitute list then." Meili said.


    " That is full too." Bruce said.


    Ning gasped and said," Mangmang I am so sorry but I cannot help you with this."


    Mangsha frowned and said," Who asked for your help?"


    " Why are you being rude? I was just trying to help." Ning said.


    " You think I don''t know what you are trying to do? You are trying to humiliate me." Mangsha said.


    Looking at her with teary eyes, Ning said," What are you saying little sister? Humiliate you? I am your elder sister and as your elder I was trying to help you secure a walk in Bruce''s uing fashion show. I am helping you not humiliating." Before weeping loudly.


    Looking around when Yang Mangsha saw people staring at them, she frowned and said," Stop it elder this."


    Everyone knew about the conflicts between the two Yang sisters but most of them thought highly of Yang Ning as she was a strong and independent woman unlike Yang Mangsha who was still leaching off her father''s wealth.


    Side hugging Meili who was silently weeping with her head lowered, Bruce said," You-what do you think about yourself? Ning was trying to help you yet you dare nder her, that also inside my store? Get out of here before I ask someone to kick you out."


    " No Bruce it isn''t her fault." Meili said.


    " See, she is still taking your side and you- get out." Bruce shouted.


    Tightening her grip around her bag, Mangsha left the store.


    As soon as the crowd around them disappeared, Bruce chuckled and said," You are still such a bitch."


    Ning chuckled and said," Well, time has taught me to be one so it isn''t really my fault."


    " Now tell me what both of you are doing here?" Bruce asked.


    " We are here to buy a sexy lingerie for Mei." Ning said.


    " What do you want from Guiren this time?" Bruce asked before gesturing his employee something.


    " It''s for a deal but I just want to know their numbers this time." Ning said.


    Just then the employee came forward along with a sexy piece of lingerie.


    " Recent one. Your husband is going to love it." Bruce said.


    " We will take this piece then." Ning said before taking out her card.


    " No need to pay, take it as a gift from my side." Bruce said before winking at Meili.


    ��.


    Outside the mall.


    " Elder sister." Yang Mangsha shouted.


    Ning sighed and said," Look, I don''t have time for this. I have a really important meeting so let''s continue this next time okay?"


    " Why do you always do this? Why do you hate me so much?" Yang Mangsha asked.


    Ning pouted her lips and said," Okay, hmm let me think. Why? Why?.....Oh it''s because I don''t like you." Before unlocking her car.


    " And, I don''t hate you because hating you will require a lot of energy and I don''t want to waste my energy on you or your scumbag boyfriend." Ning said before boarding her car.


    " You-" but before Mangsha could say anything, Ning drove out of the parking lot along with Meili.


    ��.

 Chapter 3 - Aren’t You Tired?

    Inside the car.


    Meili chuckled and said," Will she ever stop? Seriously Ning, your sister is one of a kind." ??


    " If my father calls, you know what to say right?" Ning asked.


    Meili nodded her head and said," Don''t worry."


    ��.


    Yang Corporation.


    Meeting room.


    " So ording to-"


    *BAM*


    " How dare you humiliate your sister like that?" Yang Luzin shouted.


    Completely ignoring her father, Ning said," Mr Chang, please continue."


    Mr Chang nodded his head and kept on borating the presentation.


    Yang Luzin mmed his hands on the table and shouted," How dare you ignore your father like that?


    Leaning against her chair, Ning tapped her perfectly polished nails on the table and said," You have no idea Mr Yang that how tempted I am to call the guards over to throw you out of my meeting room but no matter what, you are father and I reluctantly, with a very heavy heart have to respect our blood rtion and spare you. Now why don''t to act like a sensible gentleman too and wait for me inside my office? I''ll get back to you after the meeting."


    Without waiting for father Yangs reply, Ning gestured Mr Chang to continue with his presentation.


    Father Yang gritted his teeth before walking out of the meeting room.


    The employees present in the meeting room did not show any kind reaction after witnessing everything. They remained calm andposed.


    It had been five years since Yang Ning took over her grandfather, Yang Bojin''s CEO position and since then, Yang Luzin would frequently barge into the meeting room to create a ruckus or to shout at their boss.


    Initially Yang Luzin unruly and hooligan behaviour disturbed everyone but when they saw how their boss ignored him, the employee''s started ignoring him too.


    ��.


    Inside Ning''s office.


    After almost an hour when Ning entered her office, father Yang frowned and said," I have been waiting for an hour."


    Ignoring him, Ning turned towards Meili and said," What''s next?"


    " You''ve you meet your grandpa for dinner." Meili said.


    " Hmm, settle down everything and let''s leave together." Ning said before walking towards the couch.


    Meili nodded her head and left.


    Father Yang frowned and shouted," What kind of attitude is this?"


    " Why are you here?" Ning asked.


    Already used to his daughters unruly behaviour, Father Yang gritted his teeth and asked," Why did you embarrass your sister in front of everyone?"


    Ning chuckled and said," Embarass? Really? I tried to help her like a responsible elder sister but- anyway if that is what you want to talk about then the door is open, please leave."


    " You- how can you talk to me like that?" Father Yang shouted.


    ncing at her nails, Ning sighed and asked," Aren''t you tired?"


    Pausing for a while, Ning continued," Tired of bugging me and trying to control you when you know that no matter what you do or say I am never going to listen to you? I don''t stay with you, I don''t visit you on special asions, I don''t like you or your wife. Isn''t all of this enough to make you realise that I don''t care about you people? Geez dad get a life."


    Father Yang frowned and asked," What are you so proud about? Just because you are the CEO and the biggest shareholder that doesn''t make you superior than me. No matter how many times you deny it, I am your father and you are a part of me."


    Ning sighed and said," The only thing that I cannot change but what can I do right? I have to live and get used to the fact that you are going to remain my father forever." Before getting up.


    Grabbing her purse and cell phone from her desk, Ning said," Please close the door while leaving okay? There are very important flies in this room, I''ll me you if they go missing." Before walking out of her office.


    Father Yang could do nothing but grit his teeth and curse his father for bringing such a disgrace on him.


    ��..

 Chapter 4 - Screaming Out His Names

    Parking lot.


    " Is he still inside your office?" Meili asked. ??


    Ning sighed and said," May be." Before unlocking the car doors.


    After boarding the car, Meili asked," You just want the numbers right and nothing else?"


    Ning nodded her head and said," Yeah, just the numbers. See if we want to crack the deal then our numbers have to be lower than Mo corporations numbers."


    Meili nodded her head and said," Alright, I''ll mail you the numbers tonight."


    Ning clicked her tongue and said," It''s fine if you show it to me tomorrow. You''ll be too tired to mail things after that I guess."


    Smacking Nings arms, Meili chuckled said," Stop it."


    Ning chuckled and said," Fine I am sorry."


    " Why did grandpa call you for dinner all of a sudden?" Meili asked.


    Ning sighed and said," You know his usual '' You are twenty-seven which is the right age to get married'' stuff."


    " Seriously why don''t you find a capable man for yourself and settle down?" Meili asked.


    Ning frowned and said," I don''t want to."


    Meili sighed and said," It as already been five years Ning, you have to get over it."


    Ning fronwed and asked," I am already over everything okay? What makes you think that I still have that thing in my mind?"


    Meili smiled and said," I just know but if you are really over it then I am d because there is no point living in the past. You don''t even know where he is and-"


    Cutting her off, Ning said," Alright lover girl, get down."


    " I''ll get going." Meili said.


    Giving her a hug, Ning said," All the best babe and get the numbers for thepany."


    " Don''t worry about it and drive safely." Meili said before getting down from the car and walking towards her residentialpound.


    After Meili left, Ning took a deep breath before starting the engine and driving away.


    ��..


    Meili''s ce.


    Taking out the lingerie from the bag, Meili took a deep breath before walking towards the washroom.


    " Okay Meili you can do this" Meili murmured before taking off her clothes and wearing the lingerie.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she twirled around before smiling in satisfaction.


    Just then she received a call from Ning.


    " Did you wear the lingerie?" Ning asked.


    Meili nodded her head and said," Yes."


    " Okay so let''s do the check list." Ning said.


    " Alright."


    " Cleavage?" Ning asked.


    " Check." Meili said.


    " Half exposed boobs?"


    " Check."


    " Booty?"


    " Check."


    " Can you see your nipples through it?" Ning aksed.


    Meili sighed and said," It''sted babe so obviously I can."


    Ning chuckled and said," Just checking."


    " Okay so I think Guiren is here, I gotta go." Meili said before hanging up the call.


    Tossing her phone aside, she quickly wore her bathrobe before rushing outside.


    ��.


    Living room.


    " Ahh yes yes I know okay? Just give me a second, I''ll email you the details��. No, there is no problem in that��.. Oh no you doodle head don''t disturb the president, he is having dinner with his grandfather and you know the consequences of disturbing him when he is his with his grandpa." Zhang Guiren said before cing his bag on the couch.


    " Okay, I''ll email it to you right now." Guiren said before hanging up the call.


    Tossing the phone aside, he quickly took out hisptop and a few files from his bag and resumed his unfinished office work.


    When Meili saw her husband so engrossed in his work, she sighed.


    Walking towards him, Meili loosened her robe and said," Honey."


    " Yeah babe I am almost done okay, give me two minutes." Guiren said.


    " Well, but I don''t think so I can wait for two minutes." Meili said before dropping her robe down.


    Turning towards her, Guiren said," Just give me-" he stopped and widened his eyes in shock.


    His wife was standing right in front of him wearing an almost transparent piece of clothing. He could clearly see all her treasures which were literally screaming out his name and he was so tempted to touch and taste them but he couldn''t.


    Guiren closed his eyes and murmured," Remember what Yichan said, it''s a trap."


    He then took a few deep breaths and continued doing his work.


    Meili raised her eyebrows when her usually clingy husband did not pounce upon her even though she was standing almost naked in front of him.


    Walking towards him, Meili sat on hisp and hooked arms around his neck, all ready to execute her n B.


    Running her fingers through his hair, Meili lowered her head and said," I know I am not as attractive as I was when we first got married and I also know that things have changed but you shouldn''t just ignore me like that Guiren but it''s not your fault. You are a man and I understand that may be you are bored of me and-"

 Chapter 5 - Are You Sure You Don’t Want To?

    Guiren widened his eyes in shock and said," Babe what are you talking about? Bored, not attractive? What the hell?" Before shutting hisptop.


    Slowly rubbing herself against his body and cing her on his lower abdomen, Meili said," I am sorry, I just wanted to make this night memorable for us but I understand that your work is important so I won''t take your time. You can do what you want to." ??


    Guiren gulped and closed his eyes when Meili started brushing her fingers on his lower abdomen.


    When Meili saw the bulge under his pant growing, she got up and said," You can do what you were doing." before turning around.


    Just then Guiren grabbed her hand and pulled her back into hisp.


    Caressing her cheeks, he said," You are as attractive and beautiful as you were when I saw you near theke five years ago."


    Meili blushed and said," Thanks."


    Scooping her up, Guiren ced her on the couch before pinning her down.


    Pressing his lips against hers, Guiren started ripping off her lingerie.


    With her legs wrapped around his waist, Meili started unbuttoning his shirt.


    Tossing his shirt aside, Meili started unbuckling his belt.


    Guiren groaned and gasped when Meili bit his lower lip.


    Pulling away, Guiren asked in a very hoarse and raced voice," What happened honey?"


    Breathing heavily and still working on his belt, Meili asked," I heard that Mo corporation is trying to crack the deal with Global?"


    Guiren nodded his head and said," Oh yes." before trailing kisses down her neck.


    Meili let out a soft moan when Guiren nibbled her skin.


    cing her hand on his shoulders, Meili pushed him away and said," I want to see the numbers that you people are nning to submit."


    " Seriously? Now? How can you think about numbers right now?" Guiren said.


    " You don''t trust me?" Meili asked.


    Guiren sighed and said," That is very confidential okay? This deal is really very important for thepany."


    " Important than us making love too?" Meili asked.


    Guiren took a deep breath and said," Yes."


    *THUD*


    " Ouch babe��.aaahhhh." Guiren groaned in pain when Meili pushed him and his back hit the cold floor.


    Getting up from the couch, Meili frowned and said," Then why don''t you fuck those numbers and satisfy yourself." before walking towards her room.


    " Hey baby, you can''t do this." Guiren shouted.


    Looking at the big bulge under his pants, he sighed and said," Atleast help me take care of this."


    Guiren sighed and sat on the couch before picking up his phone and started typing a message which said: < You see, I did not betray thepany this time>.


    After sending the message to a contact called '' Devil Friend'', Guiren picked up hisptop and files before walking towards his room.


    ��.


    Inside the room.


    Meili thought for awhile before picking up her phone and messaging Ning: n A and B failed.


    Ning: Try n C.


    Tossing her phone aside, Meili stripped herself naked before lying down on the bed.


    After taking a cold shower in the guest room when Guiren entered the room, he widened his eyes in shock when a naked sleeping Meili greeted him. He could see her bouncy and plump breast which was squeezed against the mattress and her perfectly shaped round ass which looked so tempting.


    Shaking his head, Guiren took a few deep breaths before walking towards his side of the bed.


    Trying very hard to ignore his naked wife sleeping right beside him, Guiren opened hisptop and resumed his work again.


    After sending the important email to one of his colleagues, Guiren called him and said," I have sent you the mail check it thoroughly before passing it to the department and-" he stopped when Meili flipped over and wrapped her arms around his torso.


    " Babe are you sure you don''t want to?" Meili asked before cing her head on his thighs.


    Tightening his grip around his phone, Guiren gritted his teeth.


    '' No, don''t fall for this.'' Guiren thought.


    Thest string of his self control broke into tiny pieces when Meili ced his other hand on her chest.


    " Forward the details to the department and ask them approval it." Guiren said before hanging up the call.


    Tossing his phone andptop aside, Guiren pinned her down and said," Why do you always do this babe? This is wrong."


    Meili pouted her lips and said," I''ll just see and give it back to you. I swear I won''t tell Ning or anyone about it."


    " You told the same thingst time." Guiren said.


    " I won''t tell anyone this time and I just want to see the numbers for one deal." Meili said.


    " Okay but five rounds." Guiren said.


    Giving him a peck on his lips, Meili said," Six rounds."


    Grabbing his files, Guiren said," This deal is very important for Mo corporation."


    When Meili saw the numbers, she frowned and murmured," This doesn''t look right."


    " What happened?" Guiren asked.


    " Are you sure these are the exact numbers?" Meili asked.


    Guiren nodded his head and said," Yes."


    When Meili raised her eyebrows and red at her husband, Guiren said," What? Why are you giving me that look? Yichan gave me those."


    When Meili was busy observing the numbers, Guiren took off his shirt and said," So let''s start."


    Pushing him away, Meili said," Get away." before getting down from the bed.


    Guiren frowned and said," Babe what-"


    " Hello Ning, we have to revise the proposal once again. Yeah okay, I''ll get ready." Ning said before hanging up the call.


    " Wait, what? You are leaving?" Guiren asked.


    Ignoring him, Meili quickly got dressed and said," I am going with Ning so don''t wait for me." Before rushing out of the room.


    After Meili left, Guiren picked his phone and called his boss and best friend, Mo Yichan.


    ��.

 Chapter 6 - Old

    " Yichan is something wrong with the numbers of our Global Corporations proposal?" Guiren asked.


    Mo Yichan chuckled and said," I knew you would betray me and thepany." ??


    Guiren sighed and said," It was very intense today."


    " Don''t worry, that was a tampered proposal. The original one has already been approved and sent to Global Corporation." Mo Yichan said.


    " Okay, I''ll see you tomorrow then." Guiren said before hanging up the call.


    ��..


    Yang Enterprise.


    " The proposal that Guiren had was definitely tampered. There is no way Mo Yichan would incur such a huge loss and try to win the bid." Meili said.


    Ning chuckled and said," So finally Mr Mo realised that Guiren is not safe."


    Meili sighed and said," I think now all we can do is lower our numbers by five percent and take a chance."


    Ning nodded her head and said," That will be the best thing to do right now."


    " For tomorrow, I''ll pick you up from your ce and then we can go to Global Corporation for the meeting together." Ning said.


    " Okay." Meili said.


    ��..


    Next day.


    Global Corporation.


    Meeting room.


    " Are they here yet?" Mr Hunshou, the CEO of Global Corporation asked.


    His assistant shook his head and said," No sir."


    " Mr Hunshou, we cannot wait all day." The other CEOs of different corporation said.


    " Yes, it''s already 9:40 and the meeting was supposed to start at 9:15."


    Just then the door opened and Zhang Guiren entered the room and said apologetically," I am very sorry for the dy but we were stuck in traffic."


    Just then a handsome young man entered the meeting room.


    The CEOs who wereining about the schedule of the meeting immediately sealed their lips and lowered their heads.


    Walking towards Mr Hunshou, the man said," I am sorry for the dy."


    Mr Hunshou smiled and said," No problem but I think a few of them here wereining about you not arriving on time."


    Sitting down beside Mr Hunshou, Mo Yichan asked," Ah really? So who was it? Do you all want toin again in front of me?" Before looking at the other CEOs.


    The CEOs who wereining earlier gulped in nervousness and lowered their heads. Who would dare to raise their voice again in front of the devil? Well, anybody who was tired of living would.


    Twenty-eight years old Mo Yichan, the CEO of the legendary Mo Corporation who was also poprly known as the '' DEVIL CEO'' was feared by all. People called him a '' Devil'' not only because he was very cold and aloof but because he had his ws in every kind of business fields.


    After taking over his grandfather''s position five years ago, Mo Yichan expanded and increased thepanies resources by entering each and every possible business field. From jewellery to management and also showbiz, there was nothing that Mo Corporation wasn''t into. Mo Yichan was the legendary KING of his own vast empire whom no one dared to provoke except for one person.


    " So Mr Hunshou can we start?" Mo Yichan asked.


    " Ahhh, Yang Ning isn''t here yet." Mr Hunshou said.


    Just then Yang Ning entered the room along with Meili.


    " I am so sorry for the dy." Ning said.


    The CEO of Yang corporation, twenty-seven years old Yang Ning was the only one who had the guts to bicker and poke the devil.


    " You arete but-"


    Cutting Mr Hunshou off, Yichan said," Never mind Mr Hunshou, the word punctuality doesn''t exist in a women''s dictionary."


    Pausing for a while, he continued," But it''s understandable I mean they have so many things to do. Select an appropriate dress, hairstyle and then loads and loads of makeup. All of this takes time."


    Ning smirked and said," That is so true but since you arrived right on time today, I think Mr Mo forget to apply his daily makeup today. Ahhh that is why your face looks a bit off- I don''t know what to say, but you look a bit old maybe."


    Mo Yichan frowned and asked," Did you call me old?"


    Checking her nails out, Ning smiled and said," May be."


    " Hey, before calling me old, why don''t you look at yourself? I wonder how many wrinkles you have that you have actually use that thick makeup to hide them." Mo Yichan said.


    Ning fronwed and said," Wrinkles? Did you just say that I have wrinkles? Did you just call me old? Don''t you know that you should never call a woman old? A gentleman would never do that."


    Yichan smirked and said," Ha guess what, I am not a gentleman."


    " You-"


    " Hahahahaha look at you both fighting like a husband and wife." Mr Hunshou said.


    Yichan smirked and said," If you were my wife, I would add poison in your coffee."


    Ning smiled and said," And if you were my husband, I would drink it."


    ��..

 Chapter 7 - Hatred

    Everyone knew how much Mo Yichan and Yang Ning hated each other but no one knew why except for the two of them. They were business rivals but the hatred between them was far beyond just a mere business rivalry.


    " At least I am not cheap like you. You are using your assistance to seduce my assistant to get insider information from him." Mo Yichan said. ??


    Ning mmed the table and said," Seduce? Like seriously? They are a husband and wife. Why will Meili even have to seduce her own husband?"


    When Guiren saw Meili staring at him with bloodshot eyes, he gulped in nervousness.


    " Dude stop, I don''t want to get divorced. I love my wife." Guiren whispered.


    Mo Yichan gritted his teeth and asked," What are you so scared about?"


    " You are not married so you don''t know how dangerous a wife''s wrath is okay? I don''t want to sleep in the living room or on the floor." Guiren said.


    What Guiren was Mo Yichans assistant and also one of his most trusted childhood friends.


    When Mr Hunshou noticed the other CEOs staring at Ning and Yichan who were busy bickering with each other, he said," Alright, will you two stop? Don''t forget that you both are CEOs of one of the biggest corporations. Mind your image and status."


    ring at each other for quite sometime Yichan and Ning stopped arguing.


    " Alright, let''s start." Mr Hunshou said.


    Global Corporations were starting a huge project called the '' Elite''. Elite was a luxurious residential area which would be built in a 300 acresnd. The location of thend was in the main city which was a very posh area. The estimated time period for thepletion of the project was 5 years. It was a project worth more than 800 billion. It was a huge project which needed big investors.


    After seeing the presentation and proposal of differentpanies, Mr Hunshou said," Since the numbers of Yang and Mo corporations is the lowest, Global corporations would like to stick to them."


    Getting up, Mr Hunshou said," I''ll ask mywyer to send you both the agreement and we can discuss the n and other thingster."


    " Wait what?" Ning asked.


    " Is there a problem Ms Yang?" Mr Hunshou asked.


    " Ya there is a very big problem. I am not going to work with Mo Corporation especially when it''s this man in anything." Yang Ning said.


    Mo Yichan got up and said," Even I am not going to work with Yang Corporations at any cost."


    " Look at her, she thinks so highly of herself. She is ndly rejecting to work Mr Mo. She is one arrogant and vile woman. I mean so what if she is a sessful business woman? No matter what, she is just a woman and she can never be at par with a man." Someone said in a very low voice but loud enough for Mo Yichan to hear it.


    Turning towards the man, Yichan narrowed his eyes and said," Get up."


    The man widened his eyes in shock and asked," Me?"


    When Yichan did not say anything, the man quickly got up.


    " What is yourpany''s name?" Yichan asked.


    " P-Pei Enterprise." The man said.


    Turning towards Guiren, Yichan said," I don''t have to tell what to do."


    Guiren nodded his head and stepped out of the meeting room.


    Pointing towards the man, Yichan said," Scram."


    The man nodded his head and quickly ran out of the room.


    Mr Hunshou sighed and said," This is a very big project okay? Very big. This is probably the biggest project of Global Corporations and I want huge investors. I know you both are very capable individuals and I also know that you both will make a great team. I want both Yang and Mo corporation for this project."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yichan said," Fine, send thewyer to my office tomorrow."


    " I agree too." Ning said.


    Mr Hunshou pped his hands in excitement and said," Great, it will be a pleasure working with you both."


    ��..

 Chapter 8 - I Don’t Want To

    Yichan smiled and said," It''s a pleasure working with you, only you."


    Mr Hunshou chuckled and said," You two are like small kids. Stop fighting and grow up because you both are partners now." Before walking out of the meeting room. ??


    Just the Guiren entered the room and said," Yichan, it''s done."


    Yichan nodded his head and said," Good, I am waiting for you in the parking." Before walking out.


    After Yichan left, Guiren turned towards Meili said," Babe-"


    Cutting him off, Meili frowned and said," What was your boss saying? You think I seduce you?"


    Guiren vigorously shook his head and said," No no not at all."


    " And where did you go just now?" Meili asked.


    " Yichan wanted me to help him buy the whole of Pei Enterprise." Guiren said.


    Meili frowned and asked," When did he say that?"


    " Didn''t you hear him saying '' I don''t have to tell you what to do'' ?" Guiren asked.


    " So that means you have to help him buy a newpany?" Meili asked.


    " Why did Mr Mo do that?" Ning asked.


    Guiren shook his head and said," I don''t know."


    " Guiren you are so dead today and you are sleeping on the couch," Meili said.


    Ning sighed and said," Come to the parking lot after you finish dealing with him." before walking outside.


    ��.


    Parking lot.


    When Ning entered the parking lot, she saw Yichan standing near his car.


    Stopping right in front of him, Ning said," There is no need to stand up for me in the future."


    She had heard what that man had said inside the meeting room. Initially she wanted to ignore it but when she saw Yichan suddenly getting mad at him, she was surprised.


    " Stand up for you? Don''t think too highly of yourself." Yichan said.


    " Then why did you buy thatpany?" Ning asked.


    Yichan thought for a while and said," Because I like thatpany."


    " I don''t like it when someone else stands up for me. I am enough for myself so don''t do it next time." Ning said before walking towards her car.


    Yichan pursed his lips and kept on staring at her retrieving back.


    After sometime, Meili and Guiren arrived.


    " Babe don''t be angry anymore, I''ll bring your favourite pastry and flowers today." Guiren said before holding Meili''s hand.


    Jerking his hands off, Meili started walking towards Ning''s car and left along with her.


    ��.


    Inside Ning''s car.


    " Ning what happened?" Meili asked.


    Ning sighed and said," It''s grandpa, he wants me to meet some guy today."


    " Oh that is nice." Meili said.


    " I don''t want to." Ning said.


    " When and where are you meeting him?" Meili asked.


    " He called him over for dinner." Ning said.


    Meili took a deep breath and said," I think you should go. What if this man turns out to be your prince charming? It will be so much fun."


    " Clear my schedule for today." Ning said.


    ��..


    Inside Yichan''s car.


    " Really? Why are you so scared of Meili?" Yichan asked.


    " She is my wife and she has powers." Guiren said.


    When Yichan gave him a weird look, Guiren said," You won''t understand now because you are a bachelor. Let''s have this conversation again after you get married."


    " Grandpa wants me to meet someone tonight." Yichan said.


    " That is awesome Yichan, you should go and meet that woman up." Guiren said.


    When Yichan did not say anything, Guiren sighed and said," You can''t always stay like this man. You have to move on and find someone for yourself."


    " Clear my schedule for today." Yichan said.


    ��.

 Chapter 9 - Modern And Broad Minded

    Yang Mansion.


    Sitting on the couch with a cigar pressed in between his lips, Yang Bojin was enjoying his special alone '' ME'' time when his most trusted butler, Hoshen shouted," Master, young miss is here." ??


    *PFFFFTTTT*


    *COUGH* *COUGH*


    " What? Why so fast?" Yang Bojin shouted before quickly extinguishing his cigar on the astray and taking out a mint candy from his pocket and unwrapping it.


    " Hoshen, room freshener." Grandpa Yang shouted before hiding the astray under the couch.


    The maids quickly started spraying the room freshener.


    " Ohh not so much, she is sure gonna figure it out." Grandpa Yang said.


    " Figure out what?" Ning asked.


    Waving his hand, Grandpa Yang said," Ah it''s nothing. I was just asking them to spray more room freshener."


    " Why so? Grandpa were you smoking again?" Ning asked.


    Grandpa vigorously shook his head and said," No, actually it''s Hoshen."


    Ning fronwed and asked," From when did grandpa Hoshen start smoking?"


    " Oh no, it''s not smoking. He actually ate something bad and is farting since morning. His farts are so smelly that we had to spray room freshener all over him." Grandpa Yang said.


    Hoshen widened his eyes in shock and was about to say something but when he saw Grandpa Yang giving him the '' Don''t say a word'' look, he decided to keep shut.


    " Grandpa Hoshen, are you alright?" Ning asked.


    Pressing his stomach, Hoshen said in a very low and hoarse voice," It''s still hurting a bit."


    " I''ll get some medicine for you." Ning said.


    " Oh no I''ll be fine if I eat some lemon juice." Hoshen said before rushing towards the kitchen.


    " Darling, why are you so early?" Grandpa Yang asked.


    Ning sighed and said," I came here early to say that I don''t want to meet anyone."


    Grandpa Yang shook his head and said," You cannot cancel on him now because they are already in their way."


    Ning fronwed and asked," They?"


    " Oh yes darling, the boy and his grandfather." Grandpa Yang said.


    " Grandpa I don''t want to meet any guy." Ning said.


    " But why? You are already twenty seven, you are also young and beautiful. You are rich and so capable so why don''t you want to meet a guy?" Grandpa Yang asked.


    " Because I am not ready." Ning said.


    Grandpa Yang sighed and said," Darlinge here." Before guiding her towards the couch.


    Holding her hand, Grandpa Yang said," I wanted to talk to you about this for a really long time but I didn''t but I think now it''s time to talk to you about it."


    " What is it?" Ning asked.


    " Are you a lesbian?" Grandpa Yang asked.


    Ning widened her eyes in shock and shouted," What? Grandpa-"


    " See darling, your grandpa is a very modern and broad minded person. It''s somon these days and I don''t mind having a granddaughter-inw." Grandpa Ning said.


    Ning frowned and said," Grandpa what are you talking about? I am straight, okay? I am not interested in women."


    Grandpa Yang heaved a sigh of relief and said," Oh that''s nice. Then you should definitely meet that boy. He is handsome, rich, good looking and he matches with you quite well."


    " Master, they are here." Hoshen said.


    ��..


    Outside the mansion.


    " What the hell are we doing in the Yang mansion?" Yichan asked.


    Mo Quan smiled and said," Bojin is my best friend and I am here to visit him."


    " Seriously Grandpa?" Yichan said.


    " And he also has a very beautiful granddaughter." Grandpa Mo said before stepping out of the car.


    Yichan frowned and said," His granddaughter is Yang Ning."


    " Ahh so you know her, good good. It won''t be awkward then." Grandpa Mo said.


    Yichan frowned and said," There is no way I am going in there."


    " Step out of the car ande with me otherwise your grandfather will not see the sun tomorrow." Grandpa Mo said.


    Yichan gritted his teeth and reluctantly got down from the car.


    ��.

 Chapter 10 - Let Me Tell You How Hormones Work

    Inside the mansion.


    " Grandpa I am not meeting anyone." Ning said. ??


    " Ahh toote darling because they are already here." Grandpa Yang said before walking.


    " Grandpa." Ning shouted before rushing towards him.


    ��.


    Outside.


    " Bojin." Grandpa Mo shouted.


    " Quan." Grandpa Yang shouted.


    Hugging each other, the two old best friends immediately started talking amongst themselves leaving the two people who were shocked and frustrated after seeing each other.


    " You? I cannot believe my grandpa thinks you are the right man for me." Ning shouted.


    Yichan frowned and said," And I cannot believe my grandpa thinks that I will marry you."


    " Marry? Over my dead body." Ning said.


    " I won''t even marry you over my dead body." Yichan said.


    " Ahh look at them, they started arguing again." Grandpa Mo said.


    Grandpa Yang chuckled and said," No matter how much they argue but after tonight, they have no choice but to get married."


    " Bojin do you think our n will work?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    Grandpa Yang nodded his head and said," Obviously, don''t stress about it because this n is a hit."


    " Master, everything has been arranged." Hoshen said.


    " Great." Grandpa Yang said.


    " Okay okay, I am calling them." Grandpa Mo said.


    " Yichan, Ninge here." Grandpa Mo shouted.


    Yichan frowned and said," I''ll deal with youter."


    " I don''t want to deal with you." Ming said before walking towards the mansion.


    Walking towards his grandpa, Yichan said," Grandpa let''s-"


    Cutting him off, Grandpa Mo said," Give me your phone."


    " My phone? Why?" Yichan asked before taking it out.


    Snatching the phone from Yichan''s hand, grandpa Mo said," I want to call someone."


    Yichan frowned and said," Use your phone."


    " Don''t argue with me." Grandpa Mo said.


    " Ahh Yichan, you have be so handsome." Grandpa Yang said.


    " And Ning just look at you, no wonder your grandpa is always so worried about you. You have be so beautiful." Grandpa Mo said.


    " Alright Ning take Yichan inside and offer him some tea." Grandpa Yang said.


    Ning nodded her head and said," Alright."


    " Yichan go with Ning." Grandpa Mo said.


    As soon as Ning and Yichan stepped into the house, grandpa Yang shouted," Hoshen now."


    Hoshen nodded his head quickly closed the main door and locked it from outside.


    " Hey, what?" Yichan said when he saw Hoshen closing the main door but before he could do anything, the door was already closed and locked from outside.


    Ning fronwed and shouted," What is happening? Grandpa?"


    *THUD* *THUD* *THUD* *THUD*


    " Grandpa what are you trying to do? Open the door." Ning shouted.


    " Seriously grandpa this is a really bad prank." Yichan shouted.


    ��.


    Outside.


    Patting Hoshen''s back, Grandpa Mo said," Great job Hoshen, I never thought you were still so fast."


    Hoshen grinned and said," I do yoga sir."


    " Hoshen did you lock up all the rooms?" Grandpa Yang asked.


    " Yes master."


    " The back door? And what about Ning''s bag and cell phone?" Grandpa Yang asked.


    " Everything is done sir." Hoshen said.


    " Wait but why did you lock the rooms? They will need the rooms." Grandpa Mo said.


    " Quan I asked them to lock the rooms because what if they fight again and they lock themselves up in separate rooms?" Grandpa Yang asked.


    " Ahhhh that is true. Great move pal." Grandpa Mo said.


    " Hoshen go turn off the main switch." Grandpa Yang said.


    Hoshen nodded his head and left.


    " Wait why?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    " They will definitely stick to each other if it''s dark." Grandpa Yang said.


    " Bojin this will work right?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    Grandpa Yang confidently nodded his head and said," Definitely, you see Quan when a young man and a woman are alone in a dark mansion for the whole night, things happen."


    Hooking his arms around grandpa Mo''s neck, Grandpa Yang said," Let me tell you how hormones work okay? They are alone so obviously adrenaline alone will start rushing into their system and then one thing will lead to another and the *BAM* we have a great-grandchild to y with after nine months."


    " Hey, I know how hormones work okay? Yichan''s father did not fall from the sky." Grandpa Mo said.


    Grandpa yang chuckled and said," I have left the kitchen open."


    " Why?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    " Don''t be some dumb Quan. What if they feel hungry after *AHEM* you know what. We can''t let them starve for the whole night. No matter what, they are our grandkids and we love them." Grandpa Yang said.


    ��.

 Chapter 11 - Darkness

    Grandpa Mo nodded his head and said," Yes, you did a great job."


    Just then Hoshen came back and said," Master it''s done." ??


    " What is done?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    " I asked Hoshen to turn off the lights of the entire vi." Grandpa Yang said.


    " You- how can you do that? You know Ning gets a panic attack when-"


    Cutting grandpa Mo off, Grandpa Yang said," Yes yes I know but you know how stubborn Ning is. She will never stick to Yichan until she is forced to. There is no way she would dare to loiter around alone when it''s dark. She will definitely cling onto Yichan."


    Grandpa Mo grinned and said," I see you have already nned everything."


    " I am determined to make my granddaughter your granddaughter-inw." Grandpa Yang said.


    " Master we should leave, I think it''s about to rain." Hoshen said.


    ��.


    Inside the mansion.


    *THUD* *THUD* *THUD* *THUD*


    " Grandpa open the door." Ning shouted.


    " Grandpa this is not funny." Yichan said before banging the door.


    Just then the lights went off.


    "Ahhhhh." Ning squealed before pouncing into Yichan''s embrace.


    " Woah." Yichan said before steadying himself.


    cing his hand on her shoulder, Yichan was about to push her away when he realised that she was trembling in fear.


    Banging at the door, Yichan shouted," Grandpa this is too much, open the door." before wrapping his arms around Ning.


    With her head buried on his chest, Ning had her arms wrapped around his waist. She hated darkness and also felt very strange and suffocated in a pitch ck room or ce but when a familiar warmth started spreading all over her body, she managed to calm down.


    Letting out a mocking chuckle, Yichan said," Still scared of darkness and you still have the audacity to say that you don''t need anyone to stand up for you. What was that line? Oh yes '' I am enough for myself''."


    When Ning did not say anything, Yichan sighed and hugged her tighter. He would be lying if he would say that having her in his arms did not feel good.


    Looking around, Yichan asked," Where is your phone?"


    Pulling herself back, Ning clutched onto his suit and said," On the couch."


    Letting her go, Yichan started walking the couch when he realised that Ning was holding his shirt and his suit.


    Realising that he was going somewhere leaving her alone, Ning pulled him back and asked," W-Where are you going?"


    " I am going to the couch so that I can call Guiren from your phone. Only he is the one who can help us out." Yichan said.


    When Ning did not let him go but instead tightened her grip around his shirt, Yichan asked," You want toe with me to the couch too?"


    Ning nodded her head and said," Yes, what if you get lost."


    Yichan chuckled and said," Right, please lead me because I don''t want to get lost while walking towards the couch which is just a few meters away from me." before walking towards the couch along with Ning.


    Yichan frowned when he did not see Ning''s bag on the couch.


    " Are you sure you kept it here?" Yichan asked.


    Ning nodded her head and said," Yes I had kept it here. I think they took my bag away."


    Yichan sighed and said," This is definitely their stupid n."


    Looking around, Yichan asked," Where do you all keep the candles?"


    Ning shook her head and said," I don''t know."


    Yichan frowned and said," Hey, this is your ce you should know."


    Ning shook her head and said," I don''t know but maybe it''s on the kitchen shelf."


    " Okay, you stay here and I''ll go look for them." Yichan said.


    "But-"


    Cutting her off, Yichan said," It''s darker there, do you wanna go there?" before pointing towards the kitchen.


    When Ning shook her head, Yichan said," Be good and stay here." before walking towards the kitchen.


    ��..

 Chapter 12 - You Always Do This

    A few minutester


    " Y-Yichan." Ning shouted when he did note back after a few minutes. ??


    Ning gulped in nervousness and slowly got up when Yichan did not say anything.


    " Yichan." Ning shouted before slowly walking towards the kitchen.


    Stopping right outside the kitchen, Ning shouted," Yichan, where are you?"


    When Ning saw the pitch ck kitchen, she took a few steps backwards.


    " Ahhhhhh."


    Ning shivered and gulped in nervousness when she heard Yichan''s scream followed by some crashing sounds.


    " Yichan, are you alright?" Ning shouted.


    When Yichan did not say anything, Ning panicked and shouted," Yichan if this is a joke then it''s not funny." before squatting on the ground and burying her face on her knees.


    " Yichan." Ning murmured before bursting into tears.


    Just then, Yichan who was hiding inside the kitchen to '' BOO'' her after she entered the kitchen quickly rushed outside when he heard her sobbing.


    Squatting down, Yichan said," Hey hey, stop crying. I am right here okay? Don''t cry."


    Pouncing into his embrace, Ning said," You always do this." before hitting him on his chest.


    " Ssshhh calm down, I am sorry. I''ll never do it again." Yichan said before pulling her closer.


    After some time, Yichan said," I got the candles,e let''s sit on the couch." Before helping her up.


    Looking at her tear stained face, Yichan frowned and said," I was just nning to scare you a little but look at you?" Before wiping her tears away.


    Smacking him on his arm, Ning said," You know how scared I feel but you-"


    Cutting her off, Yichan said," I thought you are no longer scared of anything. I mean the way you act all high and mighty, I thought you fear nothing."


    Looking at him, Ning said," A few things never change no matter how much we try. It just stubbornly stays inside you even though you don''t want it to."


    Wiping a tear from the corner of her eyes with his thumb, Yichan mocking smirked and said," You are right and we have to keep it within us no matter how much it hurts you."


    Taking out a bunch of candles from his suit pocket, Yichan said," Let''s light this up."


    When Ning refused to let his arm go, Yichan said," Don''t worry, I am not leaving you alone. Come let''s go and sit there." Before wrapping his arms around her shoulder and guiding her towards the couch.


    After lighting the candles up, Yichan sat down on the carpeted floor and said," You can sit on the couch or wherever you like."


    Looking around, Ning thought for awhile before sitting down beside him.


    When Yichan raised his eyebrows, Ning quickly said," What? This is my ce so I don''t want you to feel alone or lonely. It''s my duty to make you feel at home."


    " Oh so you sitting beside me will make me feel like home?" Yichan asked.


    Ning did not say anything and kept on staring at the brightly lit candle.


    When Yichan saw her constantly rubbing her arms, he took off his suit and ced it on her shoulder.


    " I don''t need this." Ning said.


    Yichan smirked and said," Oh trust me Ms Yang you need the jacket and it''s owner the most tonight."


    Ning frowned when she saw his silly smirk. She hated his smirk more than she hated him.


    Brushing his hands through his suit, Yichan said," Be careful okay, this is a very expensive suit."


    " Take it back then." Ning said before taking it off.


    Grabbing her hand, Yichan said," It''s fine, wear it otherwise you will catch a cold."


    ��.

 Chapter 13 - MASTER YICHAN IS GREAT

    " I''ll get you a new one tomorrow." Ning said.


    Yichan chuckled and said," Ahhh the legendary Ms Yang will get me a new suit? Oh my God am I still alive?" ??


    Ning fronwed and said," Hey, it''s not like I never got you anything remember that-"


    Stopping midway, Ning took a deep breath and said," I''ll get you a more expensive one."


    " Since you are dying to give me one then I will not stop you and you know my size." Yichan said.


    " No I don''t." Ning said.


    " Then research and find out my size." Yichan said.


    " Do you think I have all the time in the world you research about your suit size? Do you think I don''t have anything productive to do?" Ning asked.


    Without saying anything, Yichan got up and was about to walk away when Ning pulled him back.


    " You- where do you think you are going?" Ning asked.


    " I am going away because I am not in the mood to bicker or fight with you Ms Yang. I am tired and I need rest. Having an argument with you is equivalent to banging my head on the wall." Yichan said.


    " Okay fine, I won''t say anything." Ning said.


    Yichan raised his eyebrows and asked," Is it like you are trying to take advantage of me because it''s dark and no one is there?"


    Ning fronwed and said," Why would I take advantage of you? I have seen better." before pulling him down and clutching onto his shirt.


    Yichan''s face turned gloomy and as ck as ink after hearing Ning''s words. He wanted to jerk her hands off his arm and walk away but he resisted the strong urge to do so because he knew she would either pass out or have another anxiety attack if he did. So he decided to swallow his pride and endure it for the night.


    Just then a devilish thought popped inside his head.


    " Ms Yang." Yichan said.


    " Hmm."


    " You want me to stay right?" Yichan asked.


    Ning fronwed and asked," What do you mean?"


    " I mean you want me to stay close to you for the entire night right?" Yichan asked.


    When Ning did not say anything, Yichan smiled and said," If you don''t want me to run away and hide somewhere leaving you alone to deal with this darkness, say ''MASTER YICHAN IS GREAT'' three times in a row."


    Ning fronwed and asked," What are you? Seven?"


    " Oh I am twenty eight years old." Yichan said.


    Ning gritted her teeth and said," I...am...not...saying...that."


    Yichan sighed and said," Alright then I''ll just leave." Before getting up.


    Pulling him down, Ning said," You can''t leave."


    " Then say it." Yichan said.


    Ning fronwed and said," You- Dont you have any shame? You are taking advantage of a woman and-"


    " Advantage? Did I ask you for a kiss? Am I trying to forcefully kiss you? Did I even try to touch you? Like a gentleman I am volunteering to sit somewhere else leaving this entire cozy and dark living for you. In fact you are one who is not letting me go." Yichan said.


    When Ning did not say anything, Yichan said," Fine don''t say it, I am leaving."


    " Yichan is great." Ning murmured.


    Yichan smirked and said," Louder Ms Yang, I cannot hear you."


    " Yichan is great." Ning said.


    " It''s master Yichan and you have to say it three times in a row." Yichan said.


    Ning took a deep breath and said," Master Yichan is great, master Yichan is great."


    " One more time." Yichan said.


    " Master Yichan is great." Ning said.


    Patting his shoulder, Yichan said,'''' Good job Mr Mo. Ahhh this is more satisfying than winning a million dor project from you."


    ��..

 Chapter 14 - Goodnight My Strawberry

    Ning frowned and said," I cannot believe my grandpa wants me to marry someone like you."


    Yichan chuckled and said," Grandpa Yang really has a very nice choice but too bad I am not interested in you." ??


    Ning smiled and said," I don''t want someone like you to be interested in me as well."


    " Do you want me to go away?" Yichan asked.


    Letting his arm go, Ning said," Alright, just leave."


    Yichan raised his eyebrows and asked," Are you sure you want to leave?"


    Looking around, Ning took a deep breath to calm herself down and said," Yes."


    " Okay but once I get up and walk away, I am not going toe back no matter how much you cry or even pass out." Yichan said.


    When Ning did not say anything, Yichan got up and started walking towards the kitchen.


    After he left, Ning pulled Yichan''s coat closer and murmured," You are brave girl Ning and nothing is going to happen." before cing her hand on her chest.


    With her heartbeat elerating and her whole body turning cold and numb, Ning had no idea what to do.


    Thinking for quite sometime, she decided to swallow her pride and ego and call Yichan back when she heard footstepsing towards her.


    Sitting beside her, Yichan said," Well, what if something happens to you when I am soundly sleeping inside the kitchen? I don''t want to get into unnecessary trouble. What if something really happens and you tell the police that it was me who did something? I don''t want to take any kind of risk."


    Moving closer, Ning said," You can go away if you want to."


    Without saying anything, Yichan closed his eyes and pretended to fall asleep.


    " Are you sleeping?" Ning asked.


    " No I am dancing, wanna join?" Yichan asked before closing his eyes once again.


    After some time, Ning nudged his arm and said," Yichan it''s raining."


    " Does the ceiling of this mansion leak or something like that?" Yichan asked.


    Ning shook her head and said," No."


    " Do you have clothes hanging on the terrace?" Yichan asked.


    Ning shook her head and said," No"


    " Then what are you worried about? Just sleep." Yichan said.


    " What if there is an earthquake and-"


    Cutting her off, Yichan said," Will you stop thinking about shitty things and get some sleep?"


    When Ning lowered her head and did not say anything, Yichan sighed and said," Alright, I won''t sleep until you do okay? So stop thinking and get some sleep."


    " What if you fall asleep?" Ning asked.


    " I won''t and you can use my arm as your pillow." Yichan said.


    Without saying anything, Ning wrapped her arms around his and hugged it tightly before cing her head on his shoulder.


    Yichan frowned when he realised how cold her hands were.


    Waiting for quite some time when Yichan heard her steady breathing, he ced his warm palms on her cold hands and started rubbing it lightly.


    Slowly removing her arms from his, Yichan wrapped his arms around her shoulder and pulled her closer before holding her hand with his other free hand.


    Looking at her face, Yichan smiled. It had been five years yet nothing had changed. She was still the most beautiful woman he had ever met in his entire life. The only thing that changed were the affectionate feelings and love that they had for each other.


    But did he really stop loving her? Was he really over her?


    Yichan sighed and helplessly shook his head. She was still the most important woman in his life no matter what had happened between them.


    Kissing her forehead, Yichan said," Goodnight my strawberry." Before letting out a soft chuckled.


    ��..

 Chapter 15 - Good Morning My Pancake

    Next morning,


    Outside the mansion ??


    " Do you think our n actually worked?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    Grandpa Yang nodded his head and said," If both of them are straight then it definitely worked but if by chance it didn''t then we can use the old outdated heart attack trick."


    " Ahh I told you that we should use the heart attack thing." Grandpa Mo said.


    Turning towards a maid who had been following them from the very beginning, Grandpa Yang said," Alright, you go inside and see if we can enter or not." Before passing her the keys.


    The maid nodded her head and quickly unlocked the main door and entered the mansion.


    " Why did you send her?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    " What if they actually did something and are not in an appropriate state for us to see? I mean I cannot let you or anyone see my granddaughter in that state." Grandpa Yang said.


    After sometime the maid came outside and said," Master-"


    " What are they doing?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    " Young madam and Mr Mo are sleeping." The maid said.


    " Sleeping? Together?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    The maid nodded her head and said," Yes but-"


    " See Quan, I told you it would work." Grandpa Yang said.


    " But master it''s not what you are thinking." The maid said before lowering her head in embarrassment.


    " What do you mean?" Grandpa Yang asked.


    " That- master-that-"


    " Ufff speak properly, what are you shy about? It''s the twenty-first century and I am like your grandfather. It''s not like I am your lover or a boy of your age." Grandpa Yang said.


    " They still have their clothes on." The maid said.


    ��..


    Inside the mansion.


    Ning woke up when she heard some noise.


    At first, she groaned and snuggled closer before burying her face on his neck.


    Slowly opening her eyes, Ning smiled when she saw Yichan''s handsome face.


    Only she knew how much she missed seeing his handsome face early in the morning.


    It had been five years but nothing had changed about him except for his body which had be more masculine.


    Just then Ning realised their strange sleeping position.


    Yichan had his head ced on a cushion as he wasying t on the ground while Ning had her arms wrapped around his waist and she was using his firm chest as her pillow. Yichan also had his arms wrapped around her which was making warm and giddy at the same time.


    Ning sighed and buried her face on his chest once again. They were so close yet so far away from each other.


    She knew that their rtionship would never be like it was in the past but she still wanted to enjoy this little moment which she knew would end any minute to the fullest. It was very rare for them not to fight or argue with each other over silly things when they were together.


    Who would''ve thought that they would end up being rivals instead of lovers.


    Giving him a light peck on his cheeks, Ning smiled and murmured," Good morning my pancake."


    ��.


    Outside.


    " Now what do we do?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    Grandpa Yang thought for a while and said," n B."


    Hoshen nodded his head and quickly rushed away to make necessary arrangements for their n B.


    " We have to make sure not to ruin their reputation because of this." Grandpa Mo said.


    Grandpa Yang nodded his head and said," Those reporters are from old Han''s newspany so it''s very safe."


    ��..


    Inside.


    When Yichan woke up, Ning was still sleeping or rather ''PRETENDING'' to sleep.


    Rubbing his eyes, Yichan shook her shoulder and said," Ning, wake up."


    When Ning slowly got up, Yichan smiled and said," Good morning and thank you so much for drooling all over my shirt."


    Ning widened her eyes in shock when she saw the huge damp stain on his shirt.

 Chapter 16 - Don’t Try To Act Innocent

    " This-"


    " I cannot believe that the almighty CEO of Yang corporation drooled all over my expensive shirt." Yichan said. ??


    Ning frowned and said," Ahh what is your suit exactly made up of? Diamonds? I''ll ask someone to deliver a brand new suit for you today itself."


    Yichan smiled and said," I''ll be waiting for my new suit then."


    " Oh my God what is happening here?" Grandpa Yang shouted.


    Ninb frowned and said," You still have the cheek to ask that grandpa?" Before getting up.


    " You-how could you both do all this?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    Yichan frowned and asked," Do what? And you were the one who locked us here."


    " Yes and you even tricked our phones away from us." Ning said.


    Grandpa Yang faked a frown and said," We locked you here because we wanted you two to patch up and talk things out so that we can finally have a coboration between the Yang and Mo corporation but who would''ve thought that you both would end up doing all of this-this dirty things."


    " Seriously Bojin these young people have no control over their desires." Grandpa Mo said.


    Yichan frowned and said," What the hell are you both talking about? What desires?"


    " You both don''t try to act innocent." Grandpa Yang shouted.


    " Grandpa what nonesene are you spouting." Ning said.


    Turning towards Hoshen who had been quiet for a really long time, Grandpa Yang asked," Hoshen what happens when a young man and woman are left alone for the entire night?"


    Hoshen lowered his head and said," Master how can I say such things in front of young madam."


    " You see that, even Hoshen is ashamed but you two-"


    " Enough." Yichan said.


    Pausing for a while he continued," We did not do anything inappropriate okay? And do you think your granddaughter would have the strength to stand like this and argue with you if we actually-ouch."


    " What nonsense are you spouting?" Ning whispered after pinching his waist.


    " They are shamelessly using us so even we have to shamelessly answer them." Yichan said.


    " Haaa who knows what you did in our absence and-"


    " Seriously grandpa? You two were the ones who locked us here and now you are using us? Seriously what do you both want?" Ning asked.


    " I will not tolerate this adulterous behaviour. So what if it is the twenty-first century? I am still an old fashioned man and this is not at all eptable." Grandpa Yang said.


    " I second that." Grandpa Mo said.


    " Enough of this shit okay? For thest time, we both did not do anything which you should be ashamed of so stop overthinking." Yichan said.


    Grandpa Mo narrowed his eyes and asked," What proof did you have?"


    " Exactly look at your clothes, they age all crumbled and you are standing in front of us half naked." Grandpa Yang said.


    " Half naked? I am fully dressed." Yichan said before pointing towards his shirt.


    Grandpa Yang shook his head and said," No, this is not done. Since you both have spent the night together and dine adulterous things, you both have to marry each other."


    Ning widened her eyes in shock and said,'''' What? What kind of logic is that? Have you gone crazy? Do you people think marriage is a joke? Well, I am out of this" before walking towards the door.


    Yichan helplessly shook his head and followed Ning outside but little did they know that walking out of the mansion would make things more difficult for them.


    ��.


    Outside.


    " Your grandpa is just like you, crazy. Do you people take special going crazy lessons?" Yichan asked.


    " Your grandpa is no less and-" Ning stopped when she saw a fleet of reporters standing right outside the main door with cameras and mics in their hands.


    When the reporters saw Ning and Yichan, they quickly started snapping pictures and shooting their hrious question at them.


    ��..

 Chapter 17 - Direct And Indecent Questions

    " Mr Mo, what are you doing here early in the morning?"


    " Mr Mo why is Ms Yang wearing your coat?" ??


    " Ms Yang did you really spend the entire night with Mr Mo?"


    " Is the business rivalry between the Yang and Mo corporation is going to end because of this sudden rtionship between you both?"


    " Was the hatred that you both showed for each other a lie?"


    " How long have the two of you seeing each other?"


    Yichan''s face darkened and his expression turned cold when he heard the direct and indecent questions.


    The reporters couldn''t help but break a cold sweat. They would never have the courage to interview the DEVIL in such a shameless manner if they did not have a strong backing.


    " Ask then shameless questions and don''t worry about anything else. Do not forget that I am Yichan''s grandfather and I am stronger than him." Were the exact words that Grandpa Mo told the reporters when they had arrived.


    " Which reportingpany are you people from?" Yichan asked.


    The reporter gulped in nervousness and said," H-Han entertainment."


    " You-"


    " Ahhhhh the reporters are here too, oh my God such a shame to our legendary family. Now the whole world knows that you did indecent things for the entire night." Grandpa Yang said.


    " Grandpa, what nonsense are you spouting." Ming shouted.


    Sticking his tongue out, Grandpa Yang said," Oh I am sorry, I shouldn''t say such things in public. Ahh forgive me."


    Turning towards his grandpa, Yichan said," I''ll talk to you about thister." Before grabbing Ning''s hand and dragging her away from the reporters out of the mansion.


    ��..


    Outside.


    Jerking her hands off, Ning fronwed and asked," Why did you do that?"


    " Do what?" Yichan asked.


    " Dragging me out like that in front of everyone." Ning said.


    Yichan frowned but decided not to say anything. He was worried that the reporters would give her a hard time so he decided to bring her out under his supervision. But there was no way he could tell her this.


    " You have my coat." Yichan said.


    Ning was about to take it out when Yichan said," Nevermind, you keep it."


    " Young Madam, Mr Mo." Hoshen said.


    Passing them their cell phones, Hoshen said," I mistakenly locked your bag in the cupboard and Master Mo took away your phone by mistake."


    Ning helplessly shook her head and took her bag from Hoshen before walking towards her car.


    Ning frowned when she did not see her car where she had parked itst night.


    " Uncle Hoshen, where is my car?" Ning asked.


    " I have sent it for servicing and a nice car wash." Uncle Hoshen said with a straight face.


    " But why?" Ning asked.


    " Because it was dirty." Uncle Hoshen said.


    Ning sighed and said," Alright I''ll drive my other car out."


    " That is also sent for servicing." Uncle Hoshen said.


    Ning: +_+


    " Let Mr Mo drop you home young madam." Uncle Hoshen said before rushing towards the mansion.


    " But-"


    " Get in." Yichan said.


    " It''s fine, I''ll drive some other car out." Ning said.


    Yichan smirked and asked," Are you really dumb or are you pretending to be dumb? Can''t you say that they are purposely doing this?"


    Ning thought for a while and said," Alright, drop me in my office."


    " Get in." Yichan said.


    ��.


    Inside the car.


    " You should go home and take some rest first." Yichan said.


    " It''s fine, I have a really important meeting." Ning said.


    Yichan frowned and said," Meetings can be postponed."


    " It''s important." Ning said.


    " Stubborn." Yichan murmured.


    " Where are you going?" Ning asked.


    " Office." Yichan said.


    " You should go home and take some rest first." Ning said.


    " It''s fine, I have a really important meeting." Yichan said.


    Ning smiled and said," Well, meetings can be postponed."


    " It''s important." Yichan said.


    " Stubborn." Ning said in a low voice but loud enough for Yichan to hear it.


    Yichan chuckled and said," You like to irritate me don''t you?"


    " Well, it''s fun." Ning said.


    ��..

 Chapter 18 - SOME BUSINESS GOSSIP

    Yang mansion.


    " Did you take the picture?" Grandpa Mo asked. ??


    The reporter nodded his head and said," Yes we did."


    " Good Good now don''t forget about the caption okay?" Grandpa Yang said.


    " But make sure not to make it sound vulgar. Make it decent and vulgar at the same time." Grandpa Mo said.


    " Leave it to me Master Mo, Master Yang. I''ll use the caption that you both gave me." The reporter said before walking away.


    ��..


    Yang Corporation.


    " Ning, where were you? I have been calling you since yesterday but-"


    " Don''t ask Mei, grandpa has gone crazy." Ning said.


    " Well, not only your grandpa but your father has gone crazy too." Meili said.


    " Now what did he do?" Ning asked.


    " He is asking the finance department to transfer a 100 million into his ount." Meili said.


    Ning fronwed and asked," Why?"


    " How would I know?" Meili said.


    " Why can''t people just let me live in peace?" Ning groaned.


    Just then her phone buzzed.


    " Is it your father?" Meili asked.


    When Ning nodded her head, Meili said," Deal with him, I''ll go and prepare the necessary documents for the meeting." Before walking out.


    " What happened?" Ning asked.


    " You- I have been calling you since yesterday. Ms Walling told me that you did not go homest night where were you?" Father Yang asked.


    " That is none of your business. Just tell me what do you want?" Ning asked.


    " I want a hundred million." Father Yang said.


    " You are not getting a single penny from me, anything else?" Ning asked.


    Father Yang frowned and said," You-Don''t forget that even I am a shareholder and-"


    Cutting him off, Ning said," And you do get your share every month. Don''t expect me to give you extra money for your useless expenses."


    " Moshen needs the money and don''t forget that you are responsible for the miserable condition that Moshen is in right now." Father Yang said.


    Ning chuckled and said," Well, since he is your favourite daughter''s fianc��, why don''t you give him your money." Before hanging up the call.


    ��.


    Father Yang''s mansion.


    " What did she say?" Mother Yang asked.


    Father Yang frowned and he said," That little shrewd is going out of hand day by day."


    " Oh now what will we tell Moshen and Mangsha?" Mother Yang said.


    " I am not going to give them a single penny from my pocket." Father Yang said.


    " But Mangsha said that Moshen needs them urgently." Mother Yang said.


    " I''ll think of a way to extract money from her." Father Yang said.


    ��.


    Yang Corporation.


    Ning''s office


    " Mei help me send a branded suit to Mo corporation." Ning said.


    " Okay but for whom?" Meili asked.


    " For Yichan." Ning said.


    Meili widened her eyes in shock and asked," What? What did you just say? For whom? Yichan?"


    Ning slowly nodded her head and said," Yes and make sure the colour is dark blue because that is his favourite colour."


    *COUGH* *COUGH*


    " What? Ning are you fine? Did you fall down or something like that?" Meili asked.


    Pausing for a while, Meili continued," Gifting him a branded suit, you even know his favourite colour. Ning what is going on between you and Mo Yichan?"


    Just then the head of the PR department, Mr Coulus entered the room and said," Madam we have a problem."


    " What is it?" Ning asked.


    Showing her the tablet, Mr Coulus said," What do we do next?"


    Ning frowned when she saw a bunch of photographs of Yichan holding her hand and dragging her away, followed by a photograph in which she was entering Yichan''s car and thest picture was a solo photograph in which Ning was smiling while pulling Yichan''s coat closer.


    What surprised Ning more was the hrious caption which said:


    SOME BUSINESS GOSSIP: The two young CEO''s caught together after spending the entire night inside a closed room. They say that they were discussing a business deal and WE BELIEVE THEM [wink]. Wearing Mr Mo''s coat, Ms Yang looked young and fresh while Mr Mo looked fresh and energetic. We are very sure by their appearance that their BUSINESS DEAL went quite smoothly [wink].


    ��..

 Chapter 19 - Ya, So?

    " Boss, what are your orders?" Mr Coulus asked.


    When Ning not say anything, Mr Coulus hesitantly added," Ehh Boss, you don''t have to worry even if you and Mr Mo-" ??


    Cutting him off, Ning said," Let it be for now."


    " Huh? So we are not doing anything about it?" Mr Coulus asked, finding Ning''s answer really very strange.


    Pausing for a while, Mr Coulus said," The PR team will do what they can and we will definitely suppress the news."


    Tossing the tab aside, Ning said," If you have so much free time then go and find ways to peek the inte of the public to try out our new product."


    " But-" Mr Coulus stopped when Meili gestured him to keep quiet and leave.


    Mr Coulus sighed and left along with his assistant.


    " Ehh boss do you think this thing is true?" The assistant asked.


    " Didn''t you notice? Big boss was still wearing that same coat in the morning when she entered the office." Mr Coulus said.


    " That means Big boss and Mr Mo-"


    " Sshhh let''s not talk about it now." Mr Coulus said.


    ��.


    " Ning? What is all this?" Meili asked.


    " Call Guiren and tell him that I want to talk to Yichan now." Ning said.


    Meili nodded her head and quickly called her husband.


    ��.


    Mo Corporation.


    Staring at the third picture in which Ning was smiling while pulling his coat closer, Yichan''s lips curled upwards.


    Just then Guiren entered his office and said," Yi, Ning wants to talk to you."


    Taking the phone from his hand, Yichan said," Yes."


    " Did you see the photos and the article?" Ning asked.


    " I was just going through the photo in which you were cherishing and enjoying my scent which my coat was emitting." Yichan said.


    Ning fronwed and said," That was a camera illusion."


    Yichan chuckled and said," Yeah right."


    " That article has been released by Han Entertainment." Ning said.


    " Ya so?" Yichan asked.


    Ning fronwed and said," What so? Han Yufan is your friend."


    " Ya so?" Yichan asked.


    When Ning did not say anything for a really long time, Yichan chuckled and said," Ahhh so you want me to help you."


    " Help? Hey, we both are equally affected by this scandal okay?" Ning said.


    Yichan chuckled and said," Well, it''s not affecting me. I am chill, it''s you who panicking and wants me to deal with it."


    " So you are not affected by this?" Ning asked.


    " Not at all." Yichan said.


    " Fine then even I don''t care." Ning said.


    Yichan smiled and said," Good for you Ms Yang. Ahh and please send my new suit ASAP, I am waiting for it." Before hanging up the call.


    Passing the phone to Guiren, Yichan said," Ask Yufan to keep this article in the trending section as long as he can."


    Guiren raised his eyebrows and asked," Okay now what is going on between you and Ning?"


    Yichan smiled and said," Nothing."


    " Ahhh that devilish smile. Dude what are you thinking?" Guiren asked.


    Yichan chuckled and said," Nothing."


    ��..


    Han Entertainments.


    " Grandpa you are insane." Han Yufan shouted.


    Grandpa Han chuckled and said," It''s fun."


    Yufan frowned and shouted," Fun? Do you think this is fun? Yichan is going to kill me."


    " You have already given me a great-grandchild so I won''t mind even if you die." Grandpa Han said.


    Yufan: ~_~


    " You don''t have to worry about Yichan, old man Mo will handle him." Grandpa Han said.


    Yufan helplessly shook his head and said," I don''t know what to do with you grandpa."


    " Don''t do anything but don''t forget to prepare two basket of fruits and two fresh bouquets." Grandpa Han sais.


    Yufan frowned and asked," Why?"


    " My two dear friends are going to have a heart attack anytime soon." Grandpa Yang said.


    Yufan: *_*


    " And I don''t want to go to the hospital without some fresh fruits for my dear friends." Grandpa Yang said before walking out of Yufans office.


    ��.

 Chapter 20 - Magic

    Yang Corporation.


    " Ning, are we seriously not doing anything?" Meili asked. ??


    " No." Ning said.


    Meili sighed and asked," Are you sure? I mean won''t it be too inconvenient?"


    " Why should only I feel ufortable when he is okay with it? If he is okay with it then even I am okay with it." Ning said.


    Just then Mr Coulus entered her office again and said," Boss this thing is not looking good."


    " What is it?" Ning asked.


    " This-boss I-" Seeing Mr Coulus'' hesitation, Ning raised her eyebrows and said," Be more clear."


    " Your-that-Umm-that scandal from the past, someone once again leaked a few pictures and the articles which were released in the past." Mr Coulus said.


    Meili frowned and shouted," What? Who did that?"


    " We don''t know but we are trying to-"


    Cutting Mr Coulus off, Ning said," There is no need to do anything."


    " But-"


    " Just let it be." Ning said.


    " But Ning this-"


    " Ask the executive department to get ready for the meeting." Ning said.


    ��..


    Mo corporation.


    " Do you still want me to ask Yufan to keep the article in the trending list?" Guiren asked.


    With the most ugly and cold expression on, Yichan was going through the article from five years ago again along with the picture in which Yang Ning was entering a hotel along with the man whom he still wanted to strangle to death, in a very intimate manner.


    Switching to the next photograph, Yichan tightened his grip around the tab. In the second photograph, Ning was sneaking out of the hotel in a very unruly manner.


    In the third photograph, a man rushed out of the hotel and started following Ning.


    In the fourth photograph, they were seen entering the car together.


    The photographs were apanied by an article which was entitled with a very bold caption: Lust blinded her and she ended up sleeping with her younger sister''s fianc��.


    Followed by a few more headlines which said:


    " She boldly agrees to have slept with Mr Wen Moshen"


    " The new CEO of the legendary Yang Corporation agrees that out of spite and excitement she slept with her would be brother-inw"


    Yichan closed his eyes and tossed the tablet away.


    All the ugly and painful emotions that he had experienced five years ago started emerging back making things very unbearable for him.


    " Who started it again?" Yichan asked.


    " It''s an untraceable IP address." Guiren said.


    " I thought we erased each and every photograph and article back then." Yichan said.


    " I thought so too but it turns out that it''s the same person who released the article back then." Guiren said.


    " Take it down right now. Contact Yufan and tell him that I want this particr article down right now. Erase each and everything. Take down the news channels who keeps highlighting this incident." Yichan said.


    Guiren nodded his head and said," Okay, anything else?"


    " How is Wen enterprise doing?" Yichan asked.


    "Not so good but not so bad either ." Guiren said.


    " You know what to do." Yichan said.


    Guiren nodded his head and left.


    ...


    Yang Corporation.


    Meeting room.


    " Boss." Mr Coulus shouted before rushing inside the meeting room.


    " What is it?" Ning asked.


    " Boss all those articles surprisingly vanished." Mr Coulus said.


    Meili frowned and asked," What do you mean?"


    " Ms Mei just look at this." Mr Coulus said before passing her the tab.


    Scrolling through the articles, Meili raised her eyebrows and said," Ning only the morning article about you and Mr Mo is all over the ce. Did you ask someone to deal with it?"


    Ning smiled and said," No."


    " Then this?" Meili asked.


    Ning chuckled and said," Magic."


    Mr Coulus sighed and said," Whatever it is I am very happy that it is down and we don''t have to wrack our brains about it again. It''s good that now everyone is talking about Mr Mo''s ex-fianc�� the-"


    " What did you say?" Ning asked.


    " They are talking about Ms Juan and Mr Mo''s engagement back then." Mr Coulus said.


    Snatching the tablet from Meili''s hand, Ning started going through the very familiar article from five years ago.


    ...

 Chapter 21 - What? Where? How?

    First photograph: Yichan and a woman holding hands in public.


    Second photograph: The woman unting her diamond ring in front of the camera. ??


    Third photograph: The woman had her arms wrapped around his waist and was resting her head on his shoulder.


    The woman was Ms Wang Juan, the eldest daughter of the Wang family. Wang Juan had imed to be Yichan''s childhood friend and also his childhood sweetheart.


    Yichan and Wang Juan announced their engagement five years ago right after Ning''s scandal. But surprisingly the very next day, Yichan called off the engagement. When asked the reason behind calling it off, Yichan simply said that he wasn''t interested in getting engaged or married.


    Rumours said that Wang Juan and Yichan decided to call it off because they wanted to keep their rtionship a secret. There were times when they were seen together in public but of course, no one was daring enough to expose it to the public or question their rtionship.


    Ning had met Wang Juan in a few events and way the way she blushed when Yichan''s name would be mentioned, Ning always felt a strong urge to scratch her face, shave all her hair off, chop her body into small tiny pieces and toss those pieces into the deep blue ocean.


    Passing the tab to Mr Coulus, Ning said," Get rid of this."


    " Boss-"


    Cutting him off, Ning said," You have ten minutes."


    Mr Coulus vigorously nodded his head and left.


    " Meeting adjourned." Ning said before walking out of the meeting room.


    ��..


    Mo corporation.


    Yichan''s office.


    " Your ex-fiance is here to see you." Guiren said.


    " Ask her to leave." Yichan said.


    " She refuses to leave until you tell her what is going on between you and Yang Ning." Guiren said.


    When Yichan did not say anything, Guiren said," Seriously what is going on between you and Yang Ning?"


    Five years ago when Yichan returned from America afterpleting hisst phase of training for the CEO position, he requested Guiren to be his assistant to which Guiren readily agreed as they were childhood best buddies and at that time Guiren also had nothing to do.


    With the big scandal of Yang Ning sleeping with her sisters fianc�� and her agreeing that she did in front of the whole media had been trending all over the ce, Yichan first asked Guiren to get rid of every news and article about Yang Ning. He also asked him to make sure that everything ispletely wiped off and in the future no one talks about it.


    Yichan then asked Guiren to buy as many shares as he could of the Wen Enterprise. Using his connections, he also took away and stopped many on-going projects of Wen Enterprise which brought Wen Moshen, the current CEO to the verge of bankruptcy. The Wen Enterprise was still struggling to stabilise themselves but no matter how much they tried, their condition did not improve.


    The very day after dealing with Wen Moshen, Yichan surprisingly announced his engagement with his so-called childhood friend in the public and also broke it off the very next day.


    Though Yichan verbally said that he hated Yang Ning, he still secretly kept a close eye on her and helped her deal with people who tried to underestimate or trick her.


    Guiren could never understand his actions and the reason behind it.


    When Yichan did not say anything, Guiren asked," Is it rted to the time when you surprisingly disappeared for six months?"


    Yichan was about to say something but a very important phone call interrupted him.


    " Hello." Yichan said.


    He then widened his eyes in shock and shouted," What? Where? How?"


    " Alright, I aming." Yichan said before grabbing his coat and dashing out of his office.


    ��.


    Yang Corporation.


    " What?" Ning shouted.


    " How did this happen? He was alright in the morning." Ning said.


    Grabbing her coat, Ning said," I''ll be there in five." Before dashing out of her office.


    ��..

 Chapter 22 - Mysterious Man

    Lifestyle Hospital.


    " Okay now stop, you are overacting." Grandpa Yue said. ??


    Grandpa Yang frowned and said," What overreacting?"


    " Is this okay?" Grandpa Mo asked before holding the right side of his chest and frowning his face.


    " Yes yes this looks okay." Grandpa Yue.


    Yue Muchan, who had been observing the three old men for a really long time frowned and said," Firstly, Yichan is going to kill me if he figures this out. Secondly, you are supposed to hold your left side and not your right. Thirdly, why the hell are you doing this?"


    Grandpa Yue frowned and said," You-instead of lecturing us why don''t you check on them? Can''t you see that they are having a heart attack?"


    Muchan fronwed and said," Seriously grandpa? I canceled all my appointments because you called me saying it''s an emergency but-"


    " It''s an emergency look they are having a heart attack." Grandpa Yue said before giving his friends a meaningful look.


    Clutching onto the right side of their chest, Grandpa Mo and Grandpa Yang frowned their faces.


    Muchan sighed and said," Left side."


    " Oh." Switching over time the other side, grandpa Mo and Grandpa Yang frowned deeper.


    Muchan helplessly shook his head and said," Alright, I''ll help you just this once but what will I get in return?"


    " I''ll stop bugging you and also stop introducing you to different girls for a week." Grandpa Yue said.


    " For a week? Don''t you think that is too less?" Muchan asked.


    " Five days." Grandpa Yue said.


    Muchan fronwed and said," Alright, a week is fine."


    " Good nowe on make everything look realistic so that Yichan and Ning will believe everything." Grandpa Yue said.


    Muchan sighed and nodded his head. He then asked the hospital staff to arrange another room and started attaching the fake enquipments on them.


    " Hey Muchan, I want the oxygen mask too." Grandpa Yang said.


    " Oxygen mask?" Muchan asked.


    Grandpa Yang nodded his head and said," Yes, I want to do that ''I cannot breath'' thing too."


    " What is that?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    Raising his chest and taking a deep breath, Grandpa Yang said," Haaa Grandpa doesn''t have time princess." In a very deep and painful voice.


    *CLAP* * CLAP* *CLAP*


    " Wow that is awesome, I will do that too." Grandpa Mo said.


    " Yes yes that was so realistic." Grandpa Yue said


    Muchan: *_*


    ��..


    10 minutester.


    Jumping out of his car, Yichan rushed towards the hospital.


    " In which room is Mo Quan admitted?" Yichan asked.


    Just then Ning arrived and asked," In which room is Yang Bojin admitted?"


    Yichan frowned and asked," What happened to grandpa Yang?"


    " Heart Attack." Ning said.


    Yichan raised his eyebrows and said," Well, my grandpa had a heart attack too."


    Turning towards the receptionist, Yichan asked," Who is the doctor incharge?"


    " Dr Yue Muchan." The receptionist said.


    Yichan nodded his head and said," Come let''s go."


    " But where?" Ning asked.


    " Just follow me." Yichan said.


    ��.


    Muchan''s cabin.


    Muchan was busy reading Grandpa Yang and Grandpa Mo''s actual and real reports when Yichan and Ning barged into his office.


    " What the-Yi? What are you doing here?" Muchan asked.


    " One straight question and I want a straight answer." Yichan said.


    Pausing for a while, he asked," Did they or did they not have a heart attack?"


    Muchan scratched his forehead and said," Well, today they did not have a heart attack and it''s all an act but after seeing their reports, I don''t know what might happen tomorrow."


    " What do you mean?" Ning asked.


    " Both old men have high cholesterol, blood pressure and their sugar is in borderline." Muchan said.


    Pausing for quite some time, Muchan said," Though this is an act but you both have to make sure not to trigger him hard and also make sure that they worry less about everything. It will be best if you appoint a nutritionist for them so that you can always check on their diet.


    Ning sighed and said," I''ll go and see him."


    Muchan nodded his head and said," I would suggest you should agree with him in everything."


    ��.


    Grandpa Yangs room.


    " Young Madam is here." Hoshen said.


    Shoving his phone aside, Grandpa Yang quickly wore his oxygen mask and closed his eyes.


    Ning sighed when she saw her grandpa lying in the bed with all kinds of equipment and an oxygen mask.


    Though she knew it was all an act, Nings heart still ached seeing him like that.


    She had always been very close to grandpa Yang and had been staying with him since a very young age. The indifferent behaviour of her parents towards her had always made Ning feel alone and unloved. If not for her grandfather who dotted on her and treated her like she was a real princess, Ning would''ve had a really tough childhood.


    Though she never understood why her parents differentiated between her and her sister Yang Mangsha, Ning never cared about it as she was used to their indifferent behaviour.


    " Grandpa." Ning said before walking towards him.


    " Ning my child." Grandpa Yang said in a very low voice.


    Sitting beside him, Ning caressed his face and said," You have to take care of yourself."


    " Your grandpa is getting old and he doesn''t have much time left." Grandpa Yang said.


    " Don''t say that." Ning said.


    " Before I leave, grandpa wants to see you all settled down and have someone by your side who can take care of you." Grandpa Yang said.


    When Ning did not say anything, Grandpa Yang asked," Why don''t you want to settle down? Is it because of that man whom you met five years ago?"


    Five years ago, Ning left a note and mysteriously disappeared for six months. When she came back, she excitedly told Grandpa Yang about a man whom she loved. She also told him that he will visit him after a few days when hees back to the country.


    After Ning''s scandal, Ningpletely stopped talking about him and immersed herself in thepany''s affair. There were times when grandpa Yang tried to ask her about the mysterious man but Ning said that she was joking with him.


    ��.

 Chapter 23 - Hot And Steamy

    When Ning did not say anything, Grandpa Yang said," You can tell grandpa who that man is and he will help you find him."


    Ning sighed and said," It''s nothing like that." ??


    " Then why? Why aren''t you interested in rtionships or getting married? Look at Meili, she is of your age and she is already married for more than three years. But you don''t even have a man in your life." Grandpa Yang said.


    " Grandpa what do you want me to do?" Ning asked.


    " Marry Mo Yichan." Grandpa Yang said bluntly.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Ning said," I''ll think about it."


    ��.


    Grandpa Mo''s room.


    " But why?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    Yichan sighed and said," Because I don''t want to grandpa."


    " Is it because of that woman whom you met several years ago? Do you still love her?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    Yichan took a deep breath and asked," What do you want me to do grandpa?"


    " I want you to marry Yang Ning." Grandpa Mo said.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yichan said," I''ll think about it."


    ��.


    Inside Yichan''s car.


    " Where to sir?" The chauffeur asked.


    " Office." Yichan said before taking out his phone.


    Scrolling down his contacts, Yichan stopped when he found the contact he was looking for which was still saved under the name ''My strawberry''.


    Thinking for quite some time, Yichan called her.


    " Did you talk to your grandpa?" Yichan asked.


    " Hmm, I did." Ning said.


    " Let''s meet and discuss this matter." Yichan said.


    " Alright, send me the address." Ning said.


    " Nevermind, I''ll pick you up from your ce for dinner." Yichan said.


    " Hmm, I''ll see you then." Ning said.


    ��.


    Yang Corporation.


    Ning''s office.


    " What? Marry Mo Yichan?" Meili asked.


    Ning nodded her head and said," Yes."


    Meili shrugged her shoulders and said," It''s not a really bad idea though."


    " Mei you-"


    Cutting her off, Meili said," Look Ning, I know you hate him and all but you will not be at a loss if you marry him. Like he is handsome, rich, Guiren told me that Yichan is kind too.


    Ning smiled and said," I know, he has a heart made of gold."


    " You see- wait how do you know that?" Meili asked.


    When Ning did not say anything, Meili asked," Ning, is Yichan the guy from the Vast ind exertion?"


    When Ning did not did not say anything, Meili gasped and said," Oh my God. This is huge but what happened? How did you both fall out?"


    Pausing for a while, Meili said," Is it because of that stupid scandal?"


    Ning sighed and said," I don''t know."


    " But he got engaged with that Wang Juan right? Then how?" Meili asked.


    " I don''t know Mei and I don''t feel like talking about it." Ning said.


    Meili frowned and said," You don''t wanna talk about it? It''s a huge thing Ning. Why don''t you try and solve things with him? Why don''t you tell him that nothing happened that night?"


    Ning mockingly smiled and asked," And you think he will believe me? Nobody will ever believe me even if I chop my head off."


    " But-"


    " I don''t want to talk about it Mei please." Ning said.


    " Alright but I think you should marry him." Meili said.


    Pausing for a while, Meili said," Now let''s just ignore the fact that you both were have actually slept together-"


    Ning widened her eyes in shock and said,'''' What nonsense are you talking about? Slept together I-"


    Cutting her off, Meili said," Ohe on do think that I forgot how hot, young and fresh you were looking back then when you came back? And you even told us about how hot and steamy it was and-"


    " Alright you can stop." Ning said.


    " So where was I? Ahh ya do ignoring the fact that you both have actually seen each other naked, he is also rich, handsome and ording to the details you told us back then, I have a hundred percent sure that he is fucking awesome in bed." Meili said.


    After hearing Meili''s shameless words, Ning helplessly shook her head.


    " So you see, you won''t be at a loss even if you marry him and apart from the fact that you''ll have an awesome sex life, you can also control Yichan." Meili said.


    " Control him?" Ning asked.


    " Ahh if you marry him, I don''t have to seduce Guiren anymore to extract Mo corporations internal information. You can directly seduce the big boss." Meili said.


    " And and you will also be thedy boss of Mo corporation too. Ahhhh all of this is so exciting." Meili said excitedly.


    Ning thought for a while and said," Mei ask ourwyer toe here right now."


    Meili frowned and asked," Lawyer? Why?"


    Ning smiled and said," Well, if I am going to marry him why not do it properly?"


    ��..

 Chapter 24 - Shameless

    Yichan''s Vi.


    " This or this?" Yichan asked before showing Guiren a dark blue and maroon suit. ??


    Guiren raised his eyebrows and asked," One simple question, do you like Yang Ning?"


    " I''ll wear blue, Ning hates maroon anyway." Yichan said.


    " How do you know that she hates maroon?" Guiren asked.


    " I just know." Yichan said.


    " Seriously dude, what is up with you? If you like Yang Ning, just admit it." Guiren said.


    " Stop talking nonsense." Yichen sais.


    " Nonsense? If I am talking nonsense then what you are doing is double nonsense." Guiren said.


    Pausing for a while, he continued," You think I don''t know Yi? I am your best friend okay? We are childhood buddies so obviously I know you inside out. Secretly protecting Yang Ning, always creating trouble for Wen Enterprise, helping her secure deals secretly, you think I don''t know what you are trying to do?"


    " You are over thinking, it''s nothing like that." Yichan said.


    Guiren sighed and said," I am so d that grandpa Mo is forcing you to marry her."


    Ignoring him, Yichan kept on checking his suit out.


    Guiren chuckled and said," Look how excited you are for this dinner date."


    Yichan frowned and said," It''s not a date."


    " Then why are you so excited?" Guiren asked.


    Yes, Yichan was indeed very excited and even he couldn''t figure out why. The thought about going out with Yang Ning was making him all giddy and excited. He wanted to dress up well and look handsome in front of her.


    " Call it off for the day and go home." Yichan said.


    Guiren chuckled and said," You cannot brush me off like that."


    " Ahhh so is young master Zhang hurt? Does me brushing you off hurts your ego?" Yichan asked.


    Guiren frowned and said," Hey don''t call me that. I am no longer a young master or whatever."


    Yichan chuckled and said," You have almost 30% of Zhang corporation shares and with Grandpa Zhang''s 35% shares which by the way he willingly wants to give you, that makes you the biggest shareholder of Zhang corporations. Why don''t you just kick your father out and take over Zhang corporation?"


    Guiren smiled and said," Because you need me more than Zhang corporation okay? Yourpany is doomed without me."


    Yichan smiled and said," Get lost."


    " Alright, I''ll take my leave now." Guiren said.


    ��.


    Ning''s apartment.


    ncing at the mirror for the 1000th time, Ning reapplied her lipstick for thest time before heading out.


    She was feeling very nervous and excited at the same time. She knew this wasn''t a date, maybe for her it was but she was sure that for Yichan it wasn''t.


    Trying very hard to conceal her excitement, Ning stepped out of her apartment.


    ��..


    Downstairs.


    After checking himself out in the rear mirror for the 1000th time, Yichan took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.


    " Okay now chill Yichan. It''s just a formal date and nothing romantic and special like it used to be." Yichan murmured.


    Just then he saw Ninging towards his car wearing a very beautiful blue dress.


    Looking at his suit, Yichan realised something which made him even more nervous. He was also wearing a blue suit.


    The thought about wearing the same coloured clothes and going on a dinner date was making him feel more giddy.


    Isn''t this something that couples who are insanely in love with each other do?


    Yichan took a few deep breaths while patting his chest, consoling his flustering and giddy heart that it''s just a coincidence.


    Checking his hair for thest time, Yichan got down from the car.


    When Ning saw him getting out of the car, her heart skipped several beats. Why does he look more handsome every time she sees him?


    " You arete." Yichan said.


    Ning fronwed and said," I had ate meeting." in a very irritated tone.


    After spending more than two hours getting ready, a ''You arete'' is all she got from him. Anyway, what else could he say and what was she even expecting? She was epting a ''You look beautiful'' or a ''You are looking gorgeous'' from him right?


    Ning helplessly shook her head and sighed.


    " Get in." Yichan said before pulling her car door for her.


    Without saying anything, Ning got into the car.


    ��.


    Inside the car.


    " Where are we going?" Ning asked.


    " Don''t worry, that ce is safe. No reporters, nothing." Yichan said.


    Pausing for a while, Yichan said in a very low voice," You are looking good."


    Thinking that she heard wrong, Ning asked," What did you say?"


    Yichan cleared his throat and said," You are looking good."


    Ning smiled and said," You are looking good too."


    Yichan raised his eyebrows and said," Good? Just good? I am looking fucking handsome. In fact, I look handsome all the time, everyday and every second."


    Ning rolled her eyes and murmured," Shameless."


    ��.

 Chapter 25 - Hidden Marriage?

    Lisbon.


    " Why is it empty?" Ning asked when she did not see anyone inside the restaurant. ??


    Lisbon was one of the most crowded and high ss restaurants. Not only was it extremely difficult to reserve a table but only members were allowed to make reservations.


    " Because I booked the entire ce." Yichan said.


    " Good evening Mr Mo, Ms Yang, please this way." The manager said.


    " Let''s go." Yichan said before walking towards a table in the centre.


    Passing her the menu, Yichan said," You order."


    " For you as well?" Ning asked.


    Yichan slowly nodded his head and said," Yes, if you still remember my taste and preferences otherwise just order for yourself."


    Without saying anything, Ning ordered a few dishes.


    " And what would you like to drink?" The waiter asked.


    Turning towards Yichan, Ning asked," The dinner is on you right?"


    Yichan nodded his head and said," Yes."


    Turning towards the waiter, Ning said," Get me a bottle of your most expensive wine please."


    The waiter nodded his head and left.


    Yichan smirked and said," Well, it''s not like you cannot afford that expensive bottle of wine."


    Ning smiled and said," Why should I spend my money when I can easily leech off yours?"


    Yichan nodded his head and said," Well, fair enough."


    Pausing for a while Yichan said," My grandpa wants me to marry you."


    Ning nodded her head and said," My grandpa wants me to marry you too."


    " You know that things are never going to be as they were and we are never getting back together for real." Yichan said.


    Ning smiled and said," Well, I never had any kind of high expectations from you or us."


    " I am never going to forgive you for what you did to me Ning." Yichan said.


    " And what makes you think that I will?" Ning asked.


    Yichan let out a mocking chuckle and said," I don''t need your forgiveness."


    " Neither do I." Ning said.


    Yichan took a deep breath and said," I am marrying you just because grandpa wants me to."


    " Don''t tell me you were thinking that I am marrying you because I still have feelings for you." Ning said.


    Yichan smirked and said," I long knew that you never had any kind of real feelings for me."


    Just the waiter arrived with the wine.


    Taking the bottle from his hand, Yichan said," You can go."


    Opening the bottle, he started pouring wine for both of them and said," Though we don''t have feelings for each other and are getting married solely for out grandparents, we-"


    Cutting him off, Ning said," Let me talk." Before taking out a contract from her bag.


    Giving Yichan a copy of the contract, Ning said," This-"


    Cutting her off, Yichan chuckled and said," Ahhh I know what this is, a marriage contract."


    " Yes it is but-"


    " Ahh I know wait let me say it. So basically this contract has rules that I have to follow. Rules like, a hidden marriage, not sleeping in the same room, no touching, divorce after a year or whatsoever. Tch Tch it seems like you read those same old clique novels a lot." Yichan said.


    Ning smiled and said," Well, it seems like you are the one who reads them because this contract is nowhere near to what you just said."


    Pausing for a while, Ning said," Why would I want a hidden marriage? In fact, I want a grand wedding banquet. A banquet that everyone will remember for years and years toe. Which is by the way is the first point of the contract."


    Yichan raised his eyebrows and started flipping through the contract.


    " The second point, you will give me a card which has a direct link with your personal debit card and you also have to give me the liability to spend as much as I want each day." Ning said.


    Pausing for a while, Ning continued," The third point, I want full ess to all the lockers, memberships, bank ounts that are under your name. In other words, I should get all the rights which a married woman should."


    Yichan chuckled and said," Married woman rights huh? You know what a wife''s real duty is right? You have to feed my stomach with good food and also satisfy my little brother whenever he is hungry."


    Ning: *_*


    " Can''t you just refer ''sex'' as ''sex''? Why do you have to use stupid and indecent words?" Ning said.


    Yichan smiled and said," Ya so what about sex?"


    " The fourth point, we will have sex only when both of us want to. Anything sexual has to me done mutually. If either of us are against it then it won''t happen." Ning said.


    She knew that sex was inevitable once both of them start staying under the same roof so she did not hesitate to add a point exclusively about it.


    " Fair enough." Yichan said.


    " Fifth point, I want a beautiful diamond ring. Oh and make sure that the diamond is bigger than the one your ex-fiance has." Ning said.


    When Yichan gave her a strange look, Ning said," What? I am your future wife and I definitely wouldn''t want to lose out on her ex because of a ring which has a bigger diamond than I have."


    " Anything else?" Yichan asked.


    " That would be all for now." Ning said.


    Taking out a pen from his pocket, Yichan signed the contract and said," I really thought you would want to keep this marriage a secret."


    Ning smiled and said," Why would I? I am getting married to the CEO of Mo Corporation which will automatically make me thedy boss of yourpany. Why would I want to keep such a powerful identity a secret? I am the CEO of Yang corporation which is as high and mighty as the Mo corporation and I will also be thedy boss of Mo corporation, wouldn''t that make me invincible and bring me more benefits?"


    Yichan chuckled and said," So you actually want to leech off me and bring benefits to Yang corporation? What a cunning, scheming and money minded woman."


    " Ohh trust me Mr Yang, mypany is going great without me leeching anything off you but what''s wrong in bringing a few more extra millions into mypany''s profits by using you or your name?" Ning asked.


    ��.

 Chapter 26 - Flashback

    Yang Corporation.


    Next day. ? ?


    " So how was it?" Meili asked.


    " How was what?" Ning asked.


    " The date." Meili said.


    Ning chuckled and said," It was good and I ate a lot."


    Meili rolled her eyes and said," I don''t wanna know what you ate but did you talk to him?"


    " Talk to him about what?" Ning asked.


    " Ning don''t pretend, I know that you know what I am talking about." Meili said.


    When Ning did not say anything, Meili sighed and said," Seriously Ning, how difficult it is to have a decent conversation with someone who is so close to you? Either you talk to him or Nuying and I will."


    " Nuying ising?" Ning asked.


    " She will be here in a few weeks." Meili said.


    Scratching his head, Mr Coulus awkwardly entered Ning''s office and said," Ennn Boss."


    " What is it?" Ning asked.


    " This-there is another rumour about you and Mr Mo." Mr Coulus said before passing Ning the tab.


    " It says you and Mr Mo are getting married." Mr Coulus said.


    " It''s not a rumour." Ning said.


    " Haa?" Mr Coulous widened his eyes in shock.


    " You can leave." Ning said.


    After Mr Coulus left, Meili said," Talk to him before Linyanges back because the very day she is here, we will go and talk to Yichan. I will be going to Mo corporation to meet Guiren for a while, I''ll be back after lunch."


    Ning nodded her head and said," Okay, lock the door before you leave."


    ��..


    Mo corporation.


    " Are you sure you don''t want my help?" Guiren asked.


    Yichan shook his head and said," No, I am fine."


    " The news about your marriage is already out in the public. Your mother called me twice and your ex-fiance is throwing a fuss too." Guiren said.


    " What did she say?" Yichan asked.


    " Who? Your mother or ex?" Guiren asked.


    " That woman." Yichan said.


    " She said that you can call her if you need any help. Also she will be sending gifts for her would be daughter-inw and she said that she will visit you both too." Guiren said.


    " Ask her not toe. We don''t want her blessings." Yichan said.


    Guiren sighed and said," I''ll leave her a message."


    " Also ask Wang Juan to give that engagement ring back and after she returns it, throw it away." Yichan said.


    " Muchan is back after a long time so Yufan and I were nning a small get together." Guiren said.


    Yichan nodded his head and said," Okay."


    " We will do it after Guang is back from his honeymoon." Guiren said.


    " Just let me know when." Yichan said.


    " Also, the weapons arrived yesterday. You should go and check them before I sign the papers." Guiren said.


    Yichan frowned and said," Will you give me some time to breathe?"


    Guiren sighed and said," Look, I don''t know what happened between you and Ning but I think you should talk to her."


    Pausing for a while, Guire continued," You see Yichan talking always helps. Like whenever Mei and I argue, we talk things out instead of keeping it inside and assuming things."


    " Okay so what do I talk to her about?" Yichan asked.


    " Oh hi love, I just wanted to talk to you because talking helps. So did you really sleep with that Wen guy when I was away for a couple of months? Why did you do it? Why did you sleep with him?" Yichan said.


    " You want me to ask her that?" Yichan asked.


    Guiren widened his eyes in shock and shouted," Ahhh Ning is the woman that you met during the Vast ind exertion."


    Yichan frowned and grumpily said," Yes she is."


    ��..


    shback.


    Five years ago.


    Twenty-two year old Mo Yichan sneakily left his house, swiftly tricking all the guards that were guarding the mansion.


    Yichan was sick of everything that was happening around him so decided to take a long break to clear his mind but little did he know that this long break would turn his life upside down and would make him apletely different person.


    Almost 500 metres away from the Mo mansion, Yichan managed to hail a taxi.


    After boarding the taxi, Yichan took out a paper from his bag which had several guidelines in it.


    Throw your phone away


    Taking out his phone, Yichan took out his cell phone, crushed the sim and threw the phone out of the window.


    Get rid of all the fancy gadgets that you have including your watch.


    After throwing away his watch, Yichan started digging his bag, discarding all the fancy things.


    One by one, Yichan kept on reading the guidelines and following them.


    Taking out a letter from his bag, Yichan sighed.


    " Stop by a postbox." Yichan said.


    The driver nodded his head and said," It''s just a few blocks away."


    After posting the letter which said:


    "Dear Grandpa, I know you are worried about me and have your men looking for me everywhere but you should stop because it''s useless. Don''t worry about me because I am fine and I just need some ''ME'' time to clear my head. I am not running away from my responsibilities. I just need six months for myself. I''ll fly over to the States after six months toplete my training.


    Your loving grandson."


    Yichan boarded the taxi again and left to start the most incredible journey of his life that he would never forget.


    ��.

 Chapter 27 - Flashback (II)

    Vast ind.


    Vast ind was a fake setup of an ind and a sea which was built in arge piece ofnd. The ind was covered with trees, shrubs and bushes giving it aplete ind look. ??


    In addition to the perfect ind look, Vast ind had 10 small cottages with at least a thirty minutes walking distance between them which was designed to amodate two people.


    Vast Ind exertion was a project started by an anonymous individual in which twenty emotionally disturbed and muddle headed people could stay in the peaceful environment for a span of six months to clear their minds.


    The participants or ''Vastians'' would have to deposit a certain amount of money 30% of which would be refunded back to them after six months when they would leave the Vast ind.


    Vastians would be given ingredients and groceries every week. They would have to cook their own meal. In addition to that, they would have to take care of the cottage and keep it clean.


    The Vastians could do anything on the ind but were restricted to peep or interfere in other people''s affairs except for his/her cottage mates.


    They would have no connection with the outer world and would also be restricted to contact their family members at any cost.


    They had to be with themselves and enjoy the calm,posed, refreshing atmosphere of the Vast Ind.


    ��..


    After signing the contract with the authorities, Yichan went through a security check before going to the ind.


    " Your cottage number is 10. It''s on the western side." A staff member said.


    Yichan nodded his head and left.


    ��..


    Cottage number 10.


    Unlocking the door, Yichan entered the cottage only to find a pink suitcase in a corner.


    Just then he heard humming sounds from the bedroom.


    Walking towards the bedroom when Yichan entered, he saw a young woman drying her hair with only a towel wrapped around her body.


    Leaning against the door, Yichan ced his hand on his chin and kept on staring at the woman who didn''t seem to realise his presence.


    " Hey." The woman smiled and said when she saw Yichan.


    " Hello." Yichan said with a very amused smile stered on his face.


    Just then the woman widened her eyes in shock and let out a shrill scream.


    " What the hell? Who are you?" The woman shouted before throwing the dryer at him.


    " Woahh." Yichan said before dodging the dryer.


    " What are you doing here?" The woman shouted.


    Yichan frowned and said," Are you nuts? What if that hit me really hard?"


    " Serves you right for invading a girls cottage you perverted man." The woman shouted.


    " Invade? Hey I was assigned to this cottage okay?" Yichan said.


    " But I had a female cottage mate. Her name was something Yichan." The woman said.


    Yichan''s expression darkened and said," First, Yichan is a very manly name and not a girly name. Second, I am Yichan."


    " What? How can they give me a male roommate when it clearly says that we are going to stay with someone of the same gender." The woman said.


    " Well, maybe they thought you were a man." Yichan said.


    " Shut up." The woman said.


    Yichan smiled and said," Well before shutting me up, why don''t you shut that towel of yours. I don''t want to but I can see everything beneath that towel."


    " Ahhhh, you- get out then." The woman shouted.


    Yichan helplessly shook his head and left.


    ��.


    Outside.


    When the woman came out, Yichan had already spoken to the authorities.


    " So they said that it was a mistake and default from their side and they are very sorry about it." Yichan said.


    " So when are you leaving?" The woman asked.


    " Wait? Why would I leave? In fact, no one is leaving. They said that we have to stay together." Yichan said.


    The woman widened his eyes in shock and said,'''' What? Stay together? With you? How can they do that? I cannot stay with a man?"


    Yichan raised his eyebrows and said," Well, I don''t have any problem staying with a woman because I don''t harbour ill intentions for you. Unless you cannot control yourself after seeing a handsome man like me everytime."


    " Ha? Can not control? What is so good about you anyway? I have seen better." The woman said.


    Yichan smiled and said," Uh Huh? We will see."


    Stretching his hands towards her, Yichan said," My name is Mo Yichan."


    pping his hand away, the woman said," Yang Ning." Before walking towards the room.


    ��.

 Chapter 28 - Friendzone

    " Ning." Yichan murmured before walking towards the bedroom.


    ��. ??


    Inside the bedroom.


    Ning frowned when she saw Yichan entering her room along with his suitcase. Stopping him, Ning yelled, "You-what are you doing? Why are you here? This is my room."


    "Apart from the fact that there is only one room in this entire cottage there is one more thing I would like to highlight." Walking towards the bed, Yichan took off his shoes and made himselffortable.


    Stretching his legs, Yichan let out a satisfying sigh, "Ahh this is perfect."


    " What do you mean by there is no other room? I am not going to share a room with you." Ning yelled. Staying with him in the same house was quite eptable but sharing the room with aplete stranger was too much.


    Supporting this head with his elbow, Yichan raised his eyebrows and smirked, "Well don''t expect me to leave because this is my room too." All the Vastians had to not only share a cottage but also the same room. Since Ning was told that her cottage mate would be a girl, she had no objection but now that it was a man, she obviously couldn''t be okay andfortable with such arrangements.


    cing her hand on her waist, Ning fronwed, "Well, don''t expect me to share a room with you because that is never going to happen."


    Turning to the other side, Yichan started adjusting the pillowpletely ignoring Ning''s presence which obviously made her super mad.


    " You- I am talking to you." Ning yelled.


    When Yichan did not say anything and pretended to sleep, Ning shouted, "Fine, you sleep here." Picking up a pillow and a thin sheet, Ning dashed out of the room.


    "Turn off the lights please." Yichan shouted.


    ��.


    Midnight.


    "Yichan wake up." Poking his arm Ning tried to wake him up.


    Yichan frowned and groaned, "Five minutes aunty Lin, just five minutes."


    Clutching onto his arm, Ning murmured, "Please wake up."


    Yichan opened his eyes and frowned when he saw Nings pale expression, "What happened?"


    Tightening her grip around his arm, Ning murmured, "It''s dark."


    " So what if it is dark? What are you five?" Yichan asked.


    When Ning did not say anything, Yichan sighed, "Turn on the lights if you are scared."


    Ning shook her head and said, " There is no electricity."


    "What do you want then?" Yichan asked.


    Ning lowered her head and asked, "Can I sleep here too?"


    Yichan raised his eyebrows and smiled, "So now you don''t have a problem sharing a bed with a man?"


    Without saying anything, Ning adjusted herself on the empty side of the bed.


    Turning to the other side, Yichan dozed off to sleep but was immediately poked by Ning again, "What happened now?"


    " Can you turn towards me?" Ning asked.


    Yichan sighed before flipping to the other side, "Happy?"


    Without saying anything, Ning closed her eyes and dozed off to sleep.


    ��..


    One monthter.


    "Mr pancake, here are your forever favourite honey pancakes." cing the te on the table, Ning poured a ss of orange juice for Yichan and smiled, "Enjoy."


    Rubbing his hands together, Yichan licked his tongue, "You are awesome Ning."


    Shoving a big piece of the delicious pancake, Yichan mumbled, "Oh yeah I asked the crew to send some strawberries too. They are inside the fridge."


    Walking towards the fridge, Ning took out the big, red, juicy strawberries and exined, "This is heaven, thank you Mr Pancakes."


    "My pleasure Ms Strawberry." Yichan said.


    It had been a month since they started living together and had already started to understand each other.


    Yichan realised that Ning couldn''t stand darkness at all. He had his doubts that maybe something happened in the past which forced her to develop a very acute fear of darkness but he always refrained himself from asking any personal questions though he wanted to know everything about her. He also found out that Ning loved strawberries and could eat a hundred of them in one sitting. She was a crazy strawberry lover.


    Never had he stayed with a woman all alone or been with one ever in his life in fact, Yichan thought that women were troublesome and it was a waste being with one but staying with one as beautiful as Ning, Yichan realised that wasn''t that bad.


    Initially he had a hard time. Those strawberry voured shampoo, conditioners, hair serum and God knows what not covered half of the bathroom shelf. Her skin care products upied the entire dressing table. He just got a small space to keep his after shave lotion and his perfume. But as time passed by, he got used to all of this.


    Now, he found himself using her strawberry voured shampoo because it made his hair super soft. He even knew what her night and day skin care routine consisted of.


    All the cute things that Ning did whether it was teasing him or the way she snorted whileughing hard, Yichan started liking everything about her. Yes, it was too early to give a name to feelings that he had started feeling for her but there was definitely something that was pulling him towards her slowly and steadily. He wanted to know everything about her but was restraining himself from showing his enthusiasm because he was scared that Ning would draw a line and friendzone him.


    ...

 Chapter 29 - Soft Skin

    "They are too big." Ningined.


    cing his fork and knife down, Yichan gestured to her toe over. "Give it to me, let me slice it for you." ??


    Ning nodded her head and started walking towards him.


    Taking the strawberries from her hand, Yichan started slicing them into easily eatable size before cing it on her te.


    Ning smiled and started eating the sliced strawberries. Yichan was bing more and more cute day by day and was stirring up multiple emotions inside her. His protective and caring attitude was warming up her heart. Except for her grandpa, no one in her family genuinely cared about her but now when Yichan was, Ning felt very touched and happy.


    Staying under the same roof for an entire month, Ning understood that Yichan was just a pretentious cold man but was actually a sweetheart. He would tuck her inside the nket whenever she kicked it off, he would asionally clean her dressing table and help her fold her clothes. She also realised that he was a hard core fan of pancakes and could eat them all day long withoutining but didn''t know how to make one. Forget about making pancakes, he could hardly even boil water. She wondered why he was there and often felt a strong urge to ask him about his personal life but restrained herself because she was scared that he would detest her. But despite his pretentious cold personality, Yichan was slowly crawling his way into her heart and Ning was aware of it.


    Looking at Ning who was continuously shoving strawberries into her mouth like a small baby, Yichan chuckled, "Eat slowly otherwise you will choke. It''s not like anyone will take them away."


    With lots and lots of strawberries pieces inside her mouth, Ning mumbled, "It''s tasty and super sweet."


    Wiping the corner of her lips with his thumb, Yichan licked it and frowned, "Too sweet for me."


    *COUGH* *COUGH* *COUGH*


    Ning widened her eyes in shock and started coughing vigorously. ''Did he just lick his thumb?'' Ning thought. She almost choked when he wiped her lips with his thumb and shepletely lost it when he casually licked it like it was his favoured candy.


    Yichan fronwed and grumbled, "I told you to eat slowly." before rubbing her back.


    Ning was wearing a sleeveless low back top and she could feel the heat his palm was emitting. The friction and the touch of their skin made her feel giddy and wobbly.


    Grabbing her chin, Yichan lifted it up, "Look up."


    Squatting down, Yichan kept on rubbing her back seriously but that seriousnesssted only for a few seconds. The moment he realised how close his face was to her chest, his throat felt dry and his palms started turning sweaty. He stopped rubbing her back and started caressing her bare back skin. Ning''s skin was super soft and he didn''t want to pull his hand away.


    Ning felt goosebumps all over her body when the vigorous rubbing action turned into a gentle caressing one and when her gaze met his scorching one, Ning gulped in nervousness. He had never looked at her the way he was looking at her the very moment.


    Looking down, Yichan closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths before getting up, "Y-you should be careful next time."


    Getting up, Ning cleared her throat, "Okay."


    Pausing for quite some time, Yichan asked, "We are still going for our evening walk right?"


    " Ya definitely, I''ll go change." Rushing towards the bedroom, Ning closed the door with a loud bang.


    Running his fingers through his hair, Yichan knocked himself and murmured, "Stupud Yichan you scared her."


    ��..


    Near the shore.


    Walking alongside with almost an one arm distance between them, Yichan and Ning were contemting within themselves whether to start a conversation or not.


    "Ning" "Yichan" Both of them said unanimously.


    Yichan awkwardly scratched his forehead and tried to make things normal between them, "That- I mean what happened that time was-"


    "Weird?" Ningpleted his sentence before awkwardly tucking her hair behind her ear.


    "It just happened, it was just a small ident. It''s nothing to be ashamed of right? I mean I am a straight guy and you are a beautiful attractive woman and you also have very soft skin so-." Yichan widened his eyes in shock. ''Soft skin? Seriously Yichan? Out of so many things, you had to say that?'' He inwardly cursed himself.


    ��..

 Chapter 30 - ‘SUCK ME’ ~ ‘BITE ME’

    Ning lowered her head and blushed. With her heartbeat turning wild and feeling giddy, she could now feel heat spreading all over her body and in addition to that, she was also feeling shy.


    Yichan awkwardly cleared his throat and tried to exin. "I mean it''s normal-no no it''s not normal but you know it happens. You are young and then your soft-" covering his mouth, Yichan groaned in frustration. "I think I shouldn''t say anything. Let''s just forget what happened okay? And I promise it will ever happen again. I just don''t want you to feel ufortable or insecure around me. I am not a perverted or bad guy. In fact I have never even slept with a woman before and- Ehhh no no no that is not I meant. I mean I have never been with a woman before like in a rtionship. I- oh my God please don''t hate me." ??


    With her cheeks turning hot and red, Ning bit her lower lip. Was she the first woman whom he had touched? ''That means Yichan doesn''t have a girlfriend right?'' Ning thought.


    The feeling about being his first made her feel more giddy and special. To be honest, he was also the first man who had touched her in such an intimate manner but she was too shy to say that out loud.


    "It''s alright, let''s just continue walking." She didn''t want him to feel guilty for his actions but how could she tell him that she liked it? Wouldn''t that be too unruly and bold? So she decided to dodge the topic and tried to make the air between them a little lighter.


    Yichan obediently nodded his head and started walking forward with keeping the one arm distance intact.


    The wind was strong and the sky was slowly being covered by dark clouds.


    Looking at the vast sea, Ning smiled and took a deep breath. Though she knew it was a fake set up, it still felt so real and beautiful. The sound of strong waves hitting the shore was so soothing to one''s ears.


    Seeing her rxed expression, Yichan felt happy too. Ning had a very bubbly and cute character which sometimes made Yichan wonder what she was doing on Vast Ind.


    "Ouch," Ning hissed and started rubbing her eyes.


    Grabbing her wrist, Yichan fronwed. "Don''t rub your eyes like that, it will turn red and hurt more."


    Closing her eyes, Ning groaned. "It''s itching and pricking too."


    "Don''t rub it, let me check." Inching closer, Yichan separated the two eyelids and started blowing air into eyes very carefully.


    When Ning felt his warm breath, she stopped struggling and froze. With the tip of her nose pressed against his cheek, Ning kept on staring at him with her eyes wide open. How could she still care about that damn dust in her eyes? She just wanted to look at him and drool all over his handsome face. His sharp nose, perfect jawline and well defined features made him look like a floating angel.


    When Yichan realised how close they were standing and the way Ning was staring at him, he gulped in nervousness. He was againpletely mesmerised by her beauty. From her cute little nose to her greenish blue eyes, from her rosy cheeks to her cute lips.


    When Yichan''s eyesnded on her pinkish, cute, juicy lips which were literally screaming out ''SUCK ME'' and ''BITE ME'', Yichan''s throat felt dry.


    cing his hand on her neck, Yichan inched closer. "Is it still hurting?"


    Shaking her head, Ning clutched onto his t-shirt and bit her lower lip nervously.


    "Don''t do that," she heard him say in a very deep and mesmerising voice. Brushing his fingers on her lips, he added, "It''s tempting and it makes me want to bite them too."


    Ning heart started beating at an abnormal speed of 10000000 beats/minutes. It was beating so fast that she thought it would pound out of her chest any second. Slowly her breathing started turning heavy, making her situation even worse.


    Yichan was also nowhere near hisfort zone either. His imagination was running like a wild horse. There were so many lewd things that were going on inside his head. He couldn''t stop thinking about how good it would feel when he could bite her cute juicy lips. He knew it would feel incredible and he could even bet on it. The thought about iming Ning''s lip, was making him very giddy at heart and of course very ufortable under his pants.


    Things turned more awkward when someone who had been dormant and hiding under his pants for quite some time decided to wake up and stretch himself.


    With the huge bulge under his pants and Ning standing so close to him and with their bodies pressed together, Yichan panicked. He had to let her go before his already wide awake member stopped cooperating with him but he didn''t want to.


    ��.

 Chapter 31 - Squeeze Them:Cup Them:Caress Them

    Ning gasped when Yichan suddenly pulled her into his embrace and pressed her head against his chest. Wrapping his strong arms around her, Yichan started taking deep breaths while nuzzling his nose and lips on her hair.


    Slipping her hands which were resting on his chest towards his firm back, Ning hugged him back. ??


    Yichan''s body turned stiff when thetter decided to snuggle her head on his chest like a cat. He had hugged her to calm himself and his unruly member down but Nings actions weren''t helping. Things became even more uncontroble when Ning''s chest directly touched his. With her palm pressed in his back and her breast squeezing in between their chest, Yichan could feel adrenaline rushing into his body. How badly he wanted to rip her dress off and feel her softness. He wanted to squeeze them, cup them, caress them. Yichan closed his eyes trying very hard not to think about shameless and perverted things but he couldn''t stop his mind from running wild.


    Ning blushed when she realised how intimately close they were. She could feel her softness pressed against his firm chest but she didn''t mind and also didn''t want to pull away.


    Amiss the touching and pressing, Ning felt something hard poking her lower abdomen. Struggling and trying to figure out what it was, Ning pulled away and frowned, "Something is poking me and-" stopping midway, Ning lowered her head blushed vigorously. The huge bulge under his pants made her wonder how big he might be.


    Adjusting his pants, Yichan cleared his throat and awkwardly scratched his forehead. He so badly wanted to cover ''THAT'' portion but decided not too. He didn''t want to embarrass himself too much. His gentleman image was already gone down to the drain and he badly wanted to save whatever that was left.


    "You should go back, it''s very windy and you might catch a cold,"


    "You won''te with me?" Ning asked.


    "Hmmm��.I have something to deal with so why don''t you leave first and then I''ll jointer." He had to send her away and deal with his disobedient kids who were getting impatient, waiting for Yichan to spray them out.


    Understanding what he had to deal with, Ning blushed harder and ran towards their cottage.


    ��..


    Inside the cottage.


    After entering the cottage, Ning leaned against the door and ced her hand on her wildly beating her heart. The image of a hot and naked Yichan releasing himself near the shore was making her feel very hot.


    cing her hand on her hot cheeks, Ning squealed before rushing towards her room.


    Jumping on the bed, she covered her entire body with the quilt and tried to shake all the dirty and perverted thoughts off her mind but for some strange reason she couldn''t instead she started feeling more hot.


    Kicking the sheets off, Ning grabbed her towel and entered the washroom.


    ��.


    An hourter.


    When Yichan came back Ning had already taken a shower and was drying her hair.


    Her flushed skin, wet hair and her favourite pink nightgown made her look cute and beautiful.


    When Ning sensed his presence, she quickly got up and turned off the dryer.


    "You came back? I was about to make dinner for us, what do you want to have?" Ning asked trying very hard to act normal and unaffected by the previous intimate events.


    Yichan gulped when he saw Ning deep cleavage. Why didn''t he realise how sexy this night gown was before?


    Following his gaze which was stuck on her chest, Ning cleared her throat and adjusted her gown.


    "I''ll go take a shower first and then we can think about it��I mean think about what to have for dinner not-" Withoutpleting his sentence, Yichan rushed towards the washroom.


    ��..


    A few hourster.


    After having dinner, Yichan and Ning entered their room together and started making their bed like they usually did but something was different than the other times.


    After that incident their conversation had turned awkward, in fact everything had turned weird. Both of them could feel the tension between them or rather a sexual tension which was getting stronger by every passing minute.


    After making the bed, Yichan cleared his throat and suggested, "Do you want to have some wine and talk for sometime?"


    Ning nodded her head and agreed, "Yes, I think I need some to refresh my mind too."


    ��..


    Living room.


    Passing a ss of wine to Ning, Yichan asked, "You like red wine right?"


    "Yeah I do." Taking them wine, Ning picked up cushion and ced it on herp. Just then she saw Yichaning out of the room with an emergency light in his hand.


    "This-"


    cing it on the table, Yichan sat down beside her and picked up his ss. "There is always a power cut around 11 every night so I always turn the emergency light on so that you don''t feel scared."


    Ning smiled and asked, "Every night?"


    Yichan nodded his head, "Yes."


    Ning felt as if someone poured a full big jar of warm honey in her heart. She couldn''t suppress her smile and blush. "Thanks."


    " Can I ask you something?" Yichan asked.


    When Ning nodded her head, Yichan curiously asked, "Why are you scared of darkness?"


    ��.

 Chapter 32 - Rest Of My Life <3

    " Can I ask you something?" Yichan asked.


    When Ning nodded her head, Yichan curiously asked, "Why are you scared of darkness?" ??


    Tightening his grip around the wine ss, Ning lowered her head refusing to reveal anything. She didn''t want to talk about it, in fact she didn''t even want to think about her past. She was having a lovely time on the ind with Yichan and she had forgotten the real reason for joining the Vast ind exertion.


    Shifting closer, Yichan gently caressed the back of her left hand which was resting on the couch. "It''s fine if you don''t want to talk about it. If having this conversation is making you feel ufortable then we don''t have to talk about it. It''s just that Ning I-" Grabbing her hand, Yichan continued, "It''s just that I wish to know everything about you. I don''t know why but I want to. I want to be someone who knows you inside out. I may sound stupid and girly and it''s just been a month but you are giving me butterflies already. It''s a different feeling with you and there is no way it''s just a ''Only friend'' kind of a feeling. You are taking my emotions on a different kind of a roller coaster ride which I have never experienced before. I know I am not in the right ce to interfere in your personal matters but still I wanted to know. I am sorry if I made you feel ufortable. I won''t mention this again if you don''t like it."


    Squeezing his hand, Ning shook her head, "It''s not like I am ufortable around you or I don''t want to tell you anything. It''s just that I don''t want to think about it. I am having a really wonderful time with you Yichan. I have never felt the way you are making me feel. I just-"


    Stopping her from saying anything further, Yichan cupped her face, "It''s alright, we are not having this conversation. If you don''t like anything, we are never doing it."


    "Really?"


    Yichan vigorously nodded his head, "Yes, we are not doing that."


    "What if I say that I don''t like pancakes?" Ning teasingly questioned him.


    Yichan frowned and thought for a while. His facial expression reflected like he was debating with himself. Pancakes were his favourite but so was Ning. After weighing the pros and cons, Yichan concluded, "Okay, no more pancakes."


    " Are you sure Yichan? You don''t have to pancakes anymore? I mean they are PANCAKES and they are delicious."


    Yichan vigorously nodded his head, "Yeah, I have had so many pancakes till date that not having them for the rest of my life is no biggie."


    ''Rest of his life'' So did Yichan wish them to stay together forever? Nings face turned red and her cheeks started feeling hot. She felt a different kind of warmth in her heart which was making her stomach churn and giddy.


    "Is there anything else you don''t like?" Yichan wanted to stop doing each and everything she hated. He was willing to change for her.


    ��..


    Inside the bedroom.


    It was almost half past twelve when they decided to call it for the night.


    Lying beside each other, both of them were wide awake. Both of them were unsure about their current rtionship status. Were they just cottage mates, just friends or more than just friends. Yichan said he had feelings for Ning and Ning said something simr to.


    Turning towards her, Yichan murmured, "Ning, you like me right?"


    Startled by his sudden straightforward question, Ning pursed her lips together and gathered all her courage to question him back. "Do you like me?"


    Without wasting a single second, Yichan nodded his head, "Yes I do."


    Shifting closer, Ning ced her head on his chest and sighed.


    Yichan widened his eyes in shock when Ning suddenly decided to snuggle her head against his chest. Not that he had a problem because he wanted to hold her to sleep too but he was hesitant to make a move. Since Ning was the one who had initiated the cuddle, Yichan did not let this glorious opportunity of hugging the woman he liked go. Without wasting any time, he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her closer.


    Running her fingers on his shirt button, Ning took a deep breath and closed her eyes.


    "I was nine when my mom locked me up in the storeroom for two straight days."


    ��.

 Chapter 33 - I Will Be Your Light

    "I was nine when my mom locked me up in the storeroom for two straight days."


    Yichan''s body turned stiff and he tightened his grip around her. ??


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Ning clutched onto his shirt and started narrating the most heart wrenching incident of her life.


    "My younger sister and I were ying in the garden and got into a fight. My younger sister pushed me and I ended up hitting my head on the wall. When my sister saw blood oozing out of my head, she panicked and ran away but ended up falling on the ground and scratched her knees. When my mom heard my sister crying holding her bleeding knees, she assumed that I was the one who pushed her. She pped me twice before holding my neck and dragged me towards our underground storeroom where no one entered. There was no electricity connection in that room and it was pitch dark as it did not even have a window. She shoved me inside and locked me up and-" choking mid-way, Ning sobbed for her while with her head buried on Yichan''s chest.


    After some time, Ning took a few deep breaths and continued, "I screamed and yelled until my throat felt dry. I kept on banging at the door but no one opened it. My head was hurting a lot and I started feeling dizzy. I could feel blood dripping down my face. I tried to stop it by pressing my hands against it but it didn''t stop. I tried looking around but saw nothing, it was dark. I felt so scared so scared that I-"


    Yichan could feel the moist on his chest. He knew she was crying and his heart ached for her. Her sobs were like a stab in his heart.


    "I don''t remember what happened after that, maybe I passed out. When I woke up, I was in the hospital with my grandpa. I tried to look for my parents but they were not present. From that day onwards, my grandpa took me with him. I started staying with him and used to visit my parents every weekend. The maids told me that I was found in the storeroom by my grandpa when he came back from his business trip after two days. My grandpa almost killed my mom when he found me in that condition. And you know what she said?"


    Ning mockingly smiled and answered, "She said that she forgot that I was there. You know Yichan, she didn''t even notice my bleeding forehead when she dragged me away. From that day onwards, my fear for darkness kept on increasing. My grandpa tried to help me to get rid of it but nothing worked."


    Pausing for a while, Ning asked, "Yichan you tell me, how can a mother do something like that? How could she forget about me? Did not seeing me for two straight days affect her? If not for my grandpa, I would''ve-"


    cing his hand on her mouth, Yichan stopped her from saying anything further. He regretted asking her about her past. He med himself for helping her reminisce such an awful memory. He was cursing himself for making her cry.


    Pinning her down, Yichan pursed his lips and apologised, "I am sorry for forcing you to talk about it when you clearly didn''t want to. I swear I won''t bring up or force you to talk about things that you don''t want to."


    Wiping her tears away, Yichan pressed his forehead against hers, "I swear that I will always protect you and I''ll never let anyone hurt you in the future. I''ll brighten up your life and I''ll let any kind of unhappiness or darkness invade your life. I will be your light Ning."


    Looking into her eyes, Yichan firmly said, "I am willing to be your light forever."


    Kissing her forehead, Yichan moved towards her teary eyes.


    "I don''t like it when you cry." Yichan murmured before kissing her eyes.


    Moving down, Yichan kissed her cheeks and the tip of her nose.


    Stopping a few inches away from her lips, Yichan gulped in nervousness.


    ��...

 Chapter 34 - She Wanted Him To.....

    Stopping a few inches away from her lips, Yichan gulped in nervousness.


    They were so close to each other that even their breaths entangled making them feel more giddy and nervous. ??


    Yichan wanted to im her lips, he wanted them so bad but at the same time he feared to scare her. He didn''t want her to think that he was taking advantage of her vulnerable situation. He didn''t want to force her to do things she would regretter. He knew he should move away but for some odd reason he couldn''t. He could feel her chest trusting against his, he understood she was nervous but so was he. He had never been so close and intimate with any woman before. He always stayed away from them and detested them but with Ning it was different. Ning was the only woman he wanted to be close with.


    Caressing her cheeks with his thumb, Yichan murmured, "We don''t have to do it if you don''t like it or want to. Nothing is more important to me than your feelings and consent."


    Ning''s heart left warm after hearing his sweet and caring words. Growing up with parents who did not love her, Ning craved for it. There were only a handful of people including her grandpa who genuinely loved her.


    Though they had just met, Yichan provided her with the sense of security and the love and care that she always wanted.


    Ning knew it was a bit early, in fact she didn''t even know whether their feelings for each other were genuine or not but she still wanted to just live this moment with him. She wanted to enjoy and cherish each and every second spent with him. She understood what was stopping him but she wanted him to take advantage of her vulnerability. But how could she say that loud?


    She wanted him to kiss her so that she could kiss him back. She wanted to feel his lips, she wanted him to bite her lips, suck them, nibble them. But she was too shy to ask him to do that or initiate a kiss.


    Contemting within herself, Ning decided to use a technique that her friend had once mentioned. She had said that a woman could say many things only with her actions.


    Thinking for quite some time, Ning hooked her arms around Yichan''s neck and webbed her fingers on his silky hair.


    Yichan lost his conscience and thest string of his strong self control when Ning started running her fingers through his hair and looked straight into his eyes. Her eyes were glistening and had the same spark as his.


    Gulping in nervousness, Yichan intertwined the hands together and pressed their lips together.


    Ning closed her eyes when his soft lips touched her. Her body and mind felt super numb and she melted under him.


    Sucking her lower lips for a few seconds, Yichan pushed his tongue inside her mouth.


    Ning moaned and tightened her grip on his hair when Yichan intertwined their tongues. They were biting, sucking, nibbling each other like there was no tomorrow. Things started turning more wild when Yichan''s hands started wandering all over Nings body.


    With their tongue dancing together and with all the touching and caressing, Yichan and Ningpletely lost their senses.


    After sucking each other dry, they finally pulled away. Both of them were panting heavily, trying very hard to catch a breath.


    Without wasting any time, Yichan started trailing and kissing down her neck.


    Ning gasped and moaned when Yichan started nibbling the skin right about her cleavage. Yichan was sucking, biting and nibbling with all might making her go crazy. She had never felt suchplex emotions in her entire life.


    Ning could feel dampness in between her legs. Blood was rushing towards her brain in a lightning speed. Yichan had turned her onpletely.


    Licking her skin where he had left his first mark on, Yichan clutched his hands on sheets while staring at her chest which was just a few inches away from his face. He wanted to squeeze them, press them, suck them, swirl his tongues around her erect nipples but he knew his limits.


    He knew it wasn''t the right time to take things to the next level. He first had to sort his feelings and work more hard to gain her trust and make her feel more secure. He didn''t want to just have a fling or sex with her. He didn''t want to sleep with her to satisfy his sexual needs. He wanted to make love with her, he wanted to caress each and every part of her, he wanted to make her feel special. He first wanted to fulfil her needs and then his.


    ��.

 Chapter 35 - Sugar Mommy

    Pressing his forehead against hers, Yichan brushed their lips together. "I know that it''s a bit rushed but I promise, I won''t cross my limits until you want me to. Let''s give each other some time and sort our feelings out first. Let''s give this rtionship a shot? What do you think?"


    Ning blushed and nodded her head. How could she say no to such an adorable man? ??


    Men these days just care about their physical needs andpletely neglect what the woman feels or wants. And there he was caring about what she feels and wants first. He had already earned his second cookie point. Well, he earned his first cookie point along with the kiss.


    Flipping over, Yichan pulled her into his embrace and wrapped his arms around her waist. Wrapping his legs around her too, Yichan chuckled. "I always wanted to hug you like this and sleep."


    Ning smiled and snuggled closer. She wanted to hug him like this too.


    That night both Ning and Yichan cuddled and eventually fell asleep with their bodies entangled with each other. Both of them were still not sure what would happen in the future but they had no idea that they would turn out to be one of the cutest and loving couples and everyone would envy them. People would curse them for their PDA''s and for forcefully feeding them with dog food.


    ��..


    Two monthster.


    "Grapes." Ning shouted before opening her mouth, waiting for her dear boyfriend to feed her.


    It had been two months since they started their rtionship and things were running very smoothly. The daily activities like going for a walk, chatting non-stop, taking care of each other and other things remained the same. Only two additional activities were included, cuddling to sleep and touching here and there.


    Yichan of course became more caring and observant which made Ning adore and fall for him more.


    Picking up a grape from the te, Yichan ced it into her mouth. "Is it sweet?"


    Closing her eyes, Ning vigorously nodded her head. "It''s super sweet."


    cing the te down, Yichan raised his eyebrows and asked, "Really?Let me taste it." before inching closer.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Yichan slowly sucked her lower lip making Ning widened her eyes in shock.


    Pulling back, Yichan picked up the te again and acted all normal. "Hmm it''s kinda sweet." before picking up a piece of strawberry and taking it close to her mouth.


    Still shocked by his sudden cute action, Ning somehow managed to open her mouth.


    "Is this sweet too?" Yichan asked with a huge grin on his face.


    Ning vigorously shook her head. "No no not at all sweet, it''s very sour."


    Yichan frowned and asked, "Really? I will throw the entire thing away then."


    Ning widened her eyes in shock and shouted, "No don''t."


    "But you said they are not sweet." Yichan reasoned out wondering what she was up to.


    "I-" how could she tell him that if he tasted her lips to taste the sweetness of the fruit one more time, she might faint or have an heart attack?


    Thinking for quite some time, Ning decided to use her coquettish technique to diverge the topic into something else. Wrapping her arms around his neck, Ning said coyly, "I want to go for a walk."


    Pinching her nose, Yichan nodded his head, "Let''s go then."


    ��..


    With their hands intertwined together, Ning and Yichan were walking on the shore talking about random things.


    "So you are the future CEO of Mo corporation?" Ning asked.


    When Yichan nodded his head, Ning chuckled and hooked her arms around his neck. "Well does that mean I am dating a rich man?"


    Wrapping her arms around her waist, Yichan brushed their nose together. "Well, even I am dating a rich woman, aren''t I?"


    Giving him a peck on his lips, Ning chuckled, "Don''t worry, I''ll feed you well."


    Kissing her on her forehead, Yichan smiled, "I would love it if you would be my sugar mommy. That way, I don''t have to work and can stay at home all day."


    "Sugar mommy? Hmm sounds nice. I don''t mind being anyone''s sugar mommy."


    Yichan frowned and snapped, "What do you mean by anyone''s sugar mommy? You are allowed to be only my sugar mommy." Wouldn''t Yichan break the man''s leg whoever tries to touch or evene near his Ning?


    Cupping his face, Ning chuckled, "Yes yes, I can only be Yichan''s sugar mommy."


    "Hmm, you better remember this."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Ning asked, "Yi can I ask you something?"


    "You don''t have to ask before asking a question."


    "Why are you here?" Ning asked.


    ��..

 Chapter 36 - Date

    Pinching her nose, Yichan smiled, "If I didn''te here, how would I meet someone so beautiful and cute?"


    pping his cheeks, Ning pouted her lips, "Very cheesy and sweet Mr Mo." ??


    "I am cheesy and sweet only for you Ms Yang." Yichan murmured before cupping her face and giving her a peck on her lips.


    "So is young master Mo here only to have fun?" Ning asked.


    Yichan nodded his head and smiled, "Hmmmm, I am here to rx."


    Ning smiled and buried her head on his chest. She knew he was lying but since he didn''t want to talk about it, she decided not to pressure him.


    ...


    As days passed by Ning and Yichan''s rtionship and the bond between them grew stronger and stronger.


    Yichan had always believed and wanted to be a one woman man. After meeting Ning and spending almost 4 and half months with her, he knew she was the one. From her smile to all the cute little things that she did, everything about her made his heart fluster his emotions. In fact he loved everything about her. Her presence made him forget about all the problems and stress he had in his life and the real reason foring here. He did not know whether this was happening because they were always together. He also did not know whether this wouldst even after they leave the vast Ind after one and a half months but Yichan wanted to be with her forever. He wanted to take care and dote on her everywhere.


    Looking at Ning who was busy wiping her hair, Yichan smiled. He never thought that he would ever feel like this for anyone. He always wanted to stay away from women and keep himself away from the hassle of being in a rtionship with anyone but now it was different. He wanted to change his mind of her. He wanted to give in his hundred percent to their rtionship and to make it work smoothly.


    When Ning noticed him smiling and staring at her, she curiously asked, "Mr Mo? Are you making fun of me?"


    When Yichan vigorously shook his head, Ning tossed the towel aside and made her way towards him. "Well,ugh as much as you can and make fun of me but I am a hundred percent sure that after we leave this ind, you are going to cry."


    The thought about being separated and not seeing Ning after leaving the Ind, Yichan''s expression turned gloomy. "You are not gonna see me after we leave this ce?"


    cing her finger on her chin, Ning pretended to think. "Hmmmm why should I see you? Ummm let me think, you don''t know how to cook and-"


    Cutting her off, Yichan snapped, "I can learn."


    "You will learn cooking for me?" Ning asked.


    Yichan vigorously nodded his head. "Yes, I can learn. What is so hard about cooking?"


    Cupping his face, Ning chuckled, "Mr Mo, have you ever even boiled a cup of water for yourself?"


    With his cheeks squeezed between her soft palms, Yichan shook his head. "But I am willing to learn only for you."


    ''Only for you''. Ning almost had a mini-heart attack after hearing his sugar coated words.


    Grabbing her hand, Yichan kissed the back of her hands. "I am willing to learn everything for you and not only cooking. I-wait no." Shaking his head, Yichan kept on mumbling something.


    Ning fronwed and asked, "What happened?"


    "Will you go on a date with me tonight?" Yichan asked.


    Ning blushed and nodded her head. How could she reject such a kind offer? She would go anywhere he would take him.


    "Okay okay, I''ll go make preparations and then I''ll pick up at 7 sharp." Yichan excitedly eximed and rushed out of the room.


    ...

 Chapter 37 - PICNIC Date

    6:59pm


    Wearing a ck pant and his favourite blue shirt, Yichan was pacing back and forth in the living room anxiously waiting for Ning toe out of the room. ??


    There wasn''t much he could do but he tried his best to make their first date a memorable one. He wanted Ning to remember and cherish this day throughout her life.


    Running his fingers through his hair, Yichan took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. Yes he was nervous, in fact he was very nervous. This was the first time he had done something like organising a date for a woman.


    Just then Ning stepped out of the room wearing a light blue off-shoulder knee-length dress. She had her hair tied into a loose bun and had very light makeup on.


    Yichan froze when he saw her. She was looking so beautiful and angelic that he couldn''t help but stare at her.


    When Ning met his scorching gaze, she blushed and lowered her head. Her already wildly beating heart doubled its beating rate when Yichan started walking towards her.


    Brushing his fingers against her left arm, Yichan murmured, "You look beautiful."


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Ning asked, "What do you mean Mr Mo? Do I not look beautiful everyday?"


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Yichan pulled her closer. "You look beautiful everyday Ms Yang but something is different about you today." Brushing his lips against her earlobe, he continued, "I am afraid I might do something tonight."


    Ning gasped and closed her eyes when Yichan sucked her earlobe.


    "I hope you''ll like and enjoy our first date Ms Yang." Yichan whispered.


    ��..


    "Yi where are we going? Is it far?" Ning asked.


    Intertwining their hands together, Yichan shook his head. "No it''s not that far."


    "But-"


    "Shhh let''s close your eyes now." cing his hand on her eyes, Yichan carefully guided her towards their first date venue.


    Ning pouted her lips andined, "You are acting so suspicious."


    "We are almost there." Yichan kept on guiding and updating her.


    Stopping not too far away from their cottage, Yichan slowly removed his hand from her eyes. "I couldn''t do much but I still hope you''ll like it."


    Slowly opening her eyes, Ning gasped when she saw his beautiful and cute arrangement.


    Ning excitedly grabbed his arm and squealed, "You remembered?"


    Yichan chuckled and nodded his head. "How could I forget? How can I forget anything that is rted to you?"


    Pouncing into his embrace, Ning wrapped her arms around his neck. "Thank you so much Yi."


    Kissing her forehead, Yichan smiled. "Thank you foring into my life and making it so beautiful."


    Ning blushed and buried her face on his chest.


    Yichan chuckled and wrapped his arms around her. "Well if you keep blushing and hiding this way then how will we start our pic?"


    A few weeks earlier when Ning was sharing a few things about her past with Yichan, she told him how her parents never took her for a family pic and how they would only take her younger sister for family outings.


    As a kid, Ning always wondered how going on a pic would feel like so out of curiosity, she would gather a few of their house helpers and have an indoor pic with them.


    Ning never expected Yichan to actually set up an outdoor night pic ce for her. With a red and white id sheet spread on the ground and a small pic basket ced right beside it, everything was looking so cute and lively.


    Extending his hands towards her, Yichan smiled. "Would you like to go on a PICNIC date with me?"


    Ning chuckled and vigorously nodded her head before cing her hand on his.


    Taking off their shoes, they settled themselves down.


    ��.

 Chapter 38 - Blissful Relationship

    "Ahhh this is so exciting." Ning squealed before peeping through the brown pic basket that was kept right in front of them.


    Yichan awkwardly scratched his forehead and exined, "Well, I don''t know how to make anything so I thought we could have a dry pic but I did cut a few strawberries for you." Looking into the basket, Yichan took out a box of fresh and finely sliced strawberries. ??


    "I swear I''ll take you on a real pic after we return back."


    Ning smiled and nodded her head. "Thank you so much Yi. All of this is really very beautiful."


    Yichen smiled and opened the lid of the box. Picking up a slice, he slowly started feeding Ning.


    The sky was covered with stars and the light yet cold breeze made the atmosphere more romantic and lovely.


    With her arms wrapped around his and her head ced on his shoulder, Ning took a deep breath and sighed. "I wish we could stay here forever."


    Kissing the top of her head, Yichan smiled. "Well we can if you want to. I mean may be not here but some other ind."


    "Both of us have responsibilities to fulfil. Grandpa is getting old and I don''t want him to take all the pressure of thepany all by himself. I know he won''t at any cost pass on his position to my father. He has been waiting for me to take over his position and deal with thepany affairs." Ning exined.


    Pausing for a while, Ning added, "And even you have responsibilities to fulfil. We can''t be selfish and just think about ourselves"


    Yichan nodded his head and agreed. "We will do whatever you say. If you want to stay here away from all the problems and everyone, we will stay here. If you want to go back then we will go back."


    Lifting her head, Ning turned towards Yichan. "Why are you so good to me?"


    Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, Yichan caressed her cheeks. "Because you are my girlfriend and my girlfriend deserves all the happiness in the world."


    Without waiting for her reply, Yichan added, "Ning I know all of this seems very unreliable and unrealistic. Maybe you are thinking that I am treating you well because it has just been you and me for so many months. We eat together, spend so much time together and also share the same bed. Maybe you have doubts about my feelings towards you but I swear that my feelings for you are genuine."


    Holding her hand, he continued, "I have never felt this way for any other woman. Whenever I am with you, a new kind of feeling and sensation spreads all over my heart. I feel giddy, my heart skips several beats, I feel butterflies- wait not only butterflies, I feel all kinds of flies when I am with you. I am so used to you being around me and doing all those cute little things that you always do. You know the way you hold onto me when you are asleep, the way you secretly and slyly steak kisses from me, the way you puff your cheeks when you are angry or pout your lips when you want something from me. Everything about you is so cute and beautiful. I just can''t get enough of it."


    Kissing the back of her hand, Yichan continued, "I don''t know what will happen after we leave this ce but I know one thing and I am very sure about it is that I want to be with you everywhere whether here or anywhere else."


    Taking out something from his pocket, Yichan ced it on his palm and extended it towards Ning. "So Ms Yang Ning, will you be my permanent girlfriend even after we return back? Will you continue this blissful rtionship with me even after we leave this ind after one and a half months? Are you willing to always be with me?"


    With tears threatening to pour out of her eyes, Ning bit her lower lip and vigorously nodded her head.


    ��.

 Chapter 39 - I Might Not Stop At All

    Ning never thought that a day woulde when she would find someone who would love and dote on her. Growing up with people who never loved and cared about her, Ning always felt overwhelmed and happy when Yichan doted on her. Though grandpa Yang loved and doted on her too but it was obviously different with Yichan. She could act all spoiled in front of him and even bully him because she knew that he would never abandon her and would always give in to her requests and demands.


    Lifting the small ne which he had made using one the most beautiful sea shells he could find across the shore, Yichan wrapped it around Nings neck. "I know this looks a little weird but this is all I could arrange at the moment. I''ll definitely get you a new and much more beautiful er." ??


    Brushing her fingers through the beautiful brownish white seashell in the middle of the white thread which was wrapped around her neck, Ning smiled, "I''ll never take this off."


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, Ning buried her head on his chest. "Thank you so much Yichan."


    Pulling away, Yichan lifted her chin and brushed his nose against hers. "I love you Ning, I really do." before pressing their lips together.


    Pulling her closer, Yichan deepened the kiss.


    Ning moaned when Yichan pushed his tongue inside and intertwined it with hers. With a weird kind of sensation spreading all over her body, Ning started feeling extremely hot all over her head body.


    Sliding her hand to the back of his neck, Ning started running her fingers through his hair which was like adding fuel to the fire which had been burning inside Yichan.


    Running his hands all over her body, Yichan grabbed one of her breasts and gave it a light squeeze, earning a moan from her.


    With his one hand still massaging her breast, Yichan started caressing her thighs with the other.


    Letting her lips go, Yichan buried his head on her chest and started nibbling her skin.


    Clutching onto his hair, Ning threw her head backwards and moaned. Though they still had their clothes on, they could still feel the heat their bodies were emitting.


    With Yichan''s hands wondering all over her breast and thighs, Ning was craving more of his touches. She wanted him to caress her body and wanted to do the same with his.


    Licking the portion on her chest where he had left his mark, Yichan pressed his forehead against hers.


    With his breathing already turning heavy and his chest heaving up and down rapidly, Yichan closed his eyes. "If you don''t ask me to stop today, I might not stop at all." He had been holding back since a really long time and didn''t want to hold back anymore. He wanted to take her and make her his forever. His body was aching to enter her but Yichan would stop and was willing to wait if she didn''t want to take things further.


    With her hands tightly clutched on his shirt, Ning closed her eyes. She didn''t want him to stop. She wanted him as much as he wanted her but she was too shy to say that loud and clear.


    When Ning did not say anything, Yichan took a deep breath before pulling away.


    Looking at his brother who was prolly cursing him, Yichan sighed. He had to help himself again.


    Yichan was about to excuse himself for sometime to deal with his already thriving member when Ning grabbed his cor and pressed her lips against his.


    Yichan widened his eyes in shock and was about to pull away because he was scared of losing control and doing something which would make things awkward between them but when Ning started unbuttoning his shirt, he understood what she was trying to say.


    Grabbing both her hands, Yichan asked, "Babe are you sure about this?"


    Ning blushed and slowly nodded her head. She decided not to think much and just go with the flow.


    Lifting her chin up, Yichan shed his lips against hers before sliding his hand to the back of her neck.


    With their breathing turning heavy, Ning hastily started unbuttoning his shirt while Yichan started slowly zipping down her dress.


    Ninv shivered when the cold breeze hit her bare back.


    Sliding her dress off her shoulder, Yichan kissed her bare shoulder and whispered, "Let''s go inside otherwise you might catch a cold."


    With her face buried on his chest, Ning slowly nodded her head.


    Yichan smiled and got up before scooping her into his arms.


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Ning buried her face in his neck and blushed.


    Without wasting anymore time, Yichan rushed towards their cottage.


    ...

 Chapter 40 - Don’t Look At Me Like That*

    [Mature content ahead. Please read at your own risk]


    Inside the cottage. ??


    As soon as Yichan stepped into the cottage, he wrapped her legs around his waist and pinned her against the door.


    Yichan''s kiss was so ferocious and demanding, making her melt in his embrace.


    With his tongue wondering inside her mouth and his lips sucking hers, Ning tried very hard and was struggling to keep up with his pace.


    Her mind went nk and her body felt wobbly when Yichan tightened his grip around her waist and deepened the kiss.


    Letting her lips go, Yichan carried her towards their bedroom.


    ��..


    Inside the bedroom.


    cing her on the bed, Yichan took off her dress and tossed it aside.


    Ning blushed and covered her face when she saw Yichan staring at her.


    With only her underwear and bra on, Ning was looking sexy and alluring. Yichan already knew that she had a very nice body. She wasn''t too skinny and had her curves in the right ce. Her skin was super soft and delicate and it was all his to handle.


    The thought about caressing her body, touching it and kissing it wherever he wanted to, turned him even more on. He couldn''t wait to gobble her whole, im and mark each and every part of her body.


    Yichan gulped in urgency when he saw her blossoms. How badly he wanted to shed the piece of clothing which was covering it into tiny pieces and free them.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Ning groaned before throwing a pillow at him.


    Catching that pillow, Yichan tossed it aside and chuckled. His woman was adorable. Not only was she beautiful but she also had an amazing body.


    Pinning her down, Yichan removed her hands from her face and brushed their lips together. "You are beautiful honey."


    With her chest thrusting against his, Ning gulped in nervousness. "I have never-I mean-I-" she wanted to tell him that he was the first man she had ever been with. He was the first man to touch her and see her in such a vulnerable state.


    Caressing her waist, Yichan smiled and nodded his head. "I know. You are my first too."


    Ning smiled and hooked her arms around his neck. Though she never cared about Yichan''s past but after knowing she was also his first made her feel more special and her heart felt warmer than before.


    Sliding his hands towards her back, Yichan slowly unhooked her bra.


    shing his lips against hers, Yichan tossed her bar aside and cupped her breast.


    Closing his eyes, Yichan groaned. They were just like he had imagined them to be, soft and perfectly round.


    Ning moaned when Yichan started massaging her breast. A weird sensation started spreading all over her body.


    Trailing kisses down her body, Yichan stopped right in front of her perfectly round pair of blossoms.


    Yichan licked his lips before swirling his tongue around one of her already erect nipples while massaging the other.


    Clutching onto the sheets, Ning let out a long pleasurable moan when Yichan started sucking her nipples.


    He was sucking, biting, nibbling, forcing Ning to moan louder and louder. She was loving what Yichan was doing and didn''t want him to stop.


    Clutching onto his hair, Ning arched her back.


    Pulling away, Yichan attacked her other breast which was screaming for his attention.


    After having his fill from both her breasts, Yichan kissed her forehead, her eyes, her cheeks and finally her lips.


    "Mmmmm." Ning moaned and started unbuttoning his shirt.


    With his breathing already turning heavy and not having the patience to wait for Ning to unbutton his shirt, Yichan tore it off and tossed it aside.


    cing her hand on his firm chest, Nings other hand wandered all over his chest and body.


    Trailing kisses down her stomach, Yichan kissed her inner thighs before sliding off her underwear and tossing it aside.


    Pressing their foreheads together, Yichan started caressing her inner thighs before running his fingers against her super wet folds.


    Throwing her head back, Ning moaned out louder than before when Yichan started rubbing her clit.


    Her moans were adding fuel to the fire which was already igniting in his whole body. Yichan was already super hard and was having a really hard time controlling himself. He so badly wanted to take her but he didn''t want to. He wanted to make her feel the pleasure and make her feel special. He wanted her to scream his name and remember this night throughout her life. He would definitely fulfil his desires too but first he wanted to take care of her and satisfy her first.


    Ning gasped and hugged his neck tighter when Yichan inserted his finger inside her dripping wet hot core.


    Yichan groaned when Ning bit him on his neck.


    Thrusting his fingers in and out slowly at first and faster after a couple of strokes, Yichan heard her moaning louder and louder after each and every thrust.


    After a while, Yichan inserted another finger, making Ning hiss in pain.


    When Yichan frowned and slowed down when he heard her hiss. He wanted her so bad but he didn''t want to hurt her either.


    When his pleasurable hand movements suddenly paused, Ning slowly opened her eyes.


    "Am I hurting you?" Yichan asked. His expression was covered with guilt and worry.


    Ning vigorously shook her head and assured him, "I am fine."


    "We can stop and continue next time after you are ready." Yichan suggested.


    They were already in this state and he was still willing to stop. Ning was aching for his touch and was dying to feel him inside her. And she knew he was craving for her too. The huge visible bulge under was enough for her to understand his urgency and cravings.


    Without saying anything, Ning imed his lips and started unbuckling his belt.

 Chapter 41 - Faster**

    [Mature content ahead. Read at your own risk]


    Closing his eyes, Yichan resumed his hand movements earning louder moans from her. ??


    With his fingers stroking her hot core, Ning was craving for her. His fingers were clearly not only the thing that she wanted. She wanted more, she wanted more of him.


    Arching her back, Ning tried to match his pace and shouted, "Faster."


    Increasing his pace, Yichan started thrusting faster and faster.


    With Adrenaline rushing into her system at a lightning speed, Ning could feel some hot building up in her lower abdomen, threatening to gush out of her.


    Digging her nails on his back, Ning arched her back and let out a loud moan.


    Burying her head on his mattress, Ning took deep breaths to calm herself down. She was already exhausted after having her first climax for the night.


    In her daze, Ning saw Yichan get up and take off his pants.


    Lifting her head up, Ning widened her eyes in shock when he saw a huge bulge under his briefs. She could already imagine how huge he was.


    His throbbing member pounced out as soon as he took off his briefs making Ning gulp a mouthful of saliva. There was no way she could take him all in. She started feeling more wet when the thought about taking him all in started running wildly in her mind.


    When Yichan saw her staring at him, he chuckled and quickly hovered her from above.


    Smiling at her, Yichan asked in a very hoarse and sexy voice, "What are you staring at Ms Yang?"


    Before Ning could say anything, Yichan started rubbing his hard member against her wet core and groaned.


    Parting her knees and wrapping her around his waist, Ning started pushing him closer. She couldn''t wait. She wanted him.


    Arching her back, she moaned louder and louder.


    "Say that you want it." Yichan whispered before sucking her earlobe.


    "Mmmmm��.yeah��.I��.want��..it." Ning said in between her moans.


    Stretching his arms towards the bedside drawer, he took out a box of silver packets and tore off the wrapper with his teeth.


    Ning pouted her lips wondering when and how did he get that from.


    "What? You are young and beautiful and I am handsome and young too so anything could happen anytime so I asked the authorities to send me a box a few days ago." Yichan exined before wrapping it around his throbbing member.


    Positioning himself above her, Yichan grabbed his member and guided it towards her opening.


    "Let me know if it''s unbearable okay?" Yichan said before pressing the top of his hardness on her entrance.


    Ning closed her eyes and winced in pain when she felt a really sharp pain.


    Pressing their foreheads today, Yichan slowly pushed himself inside making sure not to hurt her.


    Yichan pushed a little bit harder when he felt an obstruction making Ning scream in pain.


    Tears started flowing her cheeks, the pain was almost unbearable.


    When Yichan saw her miserable and tear stained face, he panicked. He cursed himself for not preparing her in advance. He should''ve taken it slow but he decided to give in his needs and ended up hurting her.


    "Ning are you fine? I am sorry, I shouldn''t-I-"


    Slowly opening her eyes, Ning sniffed and shook her head. "It''s alright."


    "But-"


    Cupping his face, Ning smiled, "I want to."


    "This is gonna hurt a bit." Yichan said before pushing deeper.


    Digging her nails on his shoulder, Ning closed her eyes.


    Yichan groaned when her Ning tightened her inner core around his throbbing member. She was tighter than he had expected her to be.


    Pushing further inside, Yichan buried his head on her neck.


    Giving her sometime to adjust with his size, Yichan kissed her forehead. "I''ll start moving now."


    When Ning slowly nodded her head, Yichan started thrusting inside her very slowly.


    The initial wave of pain was soon reced with a pleasurable wave which excited her even more.


    Soon her painful groans were reced with pleasurable moans excited Yichan even more.


    Increasing his pace, Yichan started thrusting deeper making her main his name in pleasure.


    Arching his back, Ning started moving her hip trying to match his pace.


    Heat and blood started rushing all over her body. She wanted him, more of him.


    Digging her nails on his shoulder, Ning groaned, "Faster."


    Yichan groaned and started thrusting harder and deeper inside her.


    The sshing and sping sound along with their moans and groans echoed throughout the room.


    Ning tightened her inner wall when she felt an immense pressure building up in her lower abdomen which was also spreading a new kind of sensation in her entire body.


    Yichan groaned and increased his speed when Ning arched her back and bit his shoulder.


    "Yichan I-"


    Grabbing her hip, Yichan started pumping deeper inside her until Ning screamed and released herself.


    Thrusting inside her for a couple of times, Yichan released himself and copsed on top of her.


    ��...

 Chapter 42 - Heartaches And Misery

    After calming himself, Yichan pulled out and took off the condom. He then kissed her forehead and pulled her into his embrace. "I love you Ning."


    Ning, who was extremely tired snuggled against his chest and dozed off to sleep. ??


    Both of them were sweaty and sticky but that didn''t stop them from hugging each other tighter than usual.


    Looking at her cute little face, Yichan smiled and couldn''t stop himself from stealing a couple of kisses. He couldn''t wait to go back and tell everyone about his beautiful girlfriend.


    Ning''s presence made him forget about the chaotic life he wanted a break from. When he arrived at the Vast inds, Yichan didn''t want to go back but now he couldn''t wait to go back.


    Initially he was nning not to take over his grandpas position but now he wanted to. He wanted to work hard to give Ning afortable life in the future. He wanted to work hard and dote on his little cute woman for his entire life.


    Slowly getting down, Yichan covered her with the quilt before entering the washroom for a quick shower.


    After freshening up, he wiped Nings body clean with a wet towel and hugged her to sleep.


    ��..


    Next morning.


    When Ning woke up, Yichan was still sleeping beside her with his head bruised on her neck.


    Running his hands through his handsome face, Ning smiled. Would she regret what happenedst night even if they don''t workout? Never, she would never regret it. She would always cherish each and every moment she had spent with him.


    Just then Yichan groaned and slowly opened his eyes.


    Kissing her neck, he smiled, "Morning."


    "It''s almost eleven Yi, I''ll go and make breakfast for us." but before she could even move her pinky, Yichan pinned her down.


    "Let me have my morning fill first."


    Ning fronwed and asked, "Morning fill of what?"


    "Morning fill of my beautiful girlfriend."


    ��..


    One and a half monthster. (A night before they leave the Vast Ind)


    Lying in each other''s embrace, Ning and Yichan were quite sad and also excited to leave the ce.


    "I wish we could stay here forever but we can''t." Ning sighed and snuggled closer.


    Kissing the top of her head, Yichan caressed her back. "We can stay together again after I return back to the country."


    Ninv pouted her lips and sighed. "Two months, how do I stay without seeing for two months?"


    Yichan chuckled and pinched her nose. "Two months will pass in a blink of an eye."


    "Do you have to go?" Ning asked.


    Yichan nodded his head and sighed. "I have to but I''lle back soon."


    The heir of the Mo family had to undergo a rigorous training of two months before taking over thepany along with other underhanded businesses of the Mo family. For this Yichan had to stay in the States for two months. He would leave straight away from the ind tomorrow while Ning to fly back home.


    "I''ll miss you." Burying her face on his chest, Ning wrapped her arms around his waist.


    Yichan took a deep breath and sighed, "I''ll miss you too but I''lle back soon."


    ��..


    Next day.


    After cing their suitcase inside the boat which would take them to the airport, Ning and Yichan decided to take a short tour of the ce before leaving.


    With their hands intertwined together, Ning and Yichan kept on walking silently reminiscing all their happy memories. They hade to the ind to find peace away from their chaotic lives but ended up falling in love with each other in a very unexpected way.


    Stopping midway, Yichan wrapped his arms around her waist. "Don''t be sad because we are leaving this ce instead be happy that we came here and bumped into each other. We have a very blissful and happening life ahead of us Ning and I promise I''ll always keep you happy."


    Tip-toeing, Ning cupped his face and smiled, "I''ll miss you and I''ll wait for you toe back."


    Pulling her closer, Yichan pressed their lips together.


    The kiss was passionate yet very soft and loving. Both of them were excited to go back and lead a blissful and loving life together but little did they know that a storm which was waiting for them would hit so hard that their budding love would get crumbled into tiny pieces leaving nothing but heartaches and misery.


    ��.

 Chapter 43 - We Cannot Miss This Opportunity

    Country H


    Yang Mansion. ??


    "Grandpa." Ning shouted before pouncing into her grandpa''s embrace.


    Grandpa Yang excitedly hugged his dearest granddaughter at first but pushed her away immediately. "You still have the cheek to call me your grandpa? Huh, you are an unfilial granddaughter. How could you sneak out in the middle of the night? And where were you for so many months? Do you have any idea how much I missed you and-"


    Cutting him off, Ning caught her ears and pouted her lips. "I am sorry grandpa and I promise that I will never run away like that. I''ll never leave you alone."


    Grandpa Yang helplessly shook his head and sighed. "Nowe and give your grandpa a hug."


    "Grandpa I want you to meet someone but not now, after two months may be." Ning excitedly hugged her grandpa. She couldn''t wait to introduce Yichan to grandpa Yang but she had to wait.


    "Who are you talking about?" Grandpa Yang asked.


    "You are going to love him." Ning excitedly eximed.


    Grandpa Yang raised his eyebrows and asked, "Him?"


    Ning vigorously nodded her head, "Yes and I''ll tell you his nameter."


    Grandpa Yang frowned and asked, "What? A boy? Where did you meet him? Ning you-"


    Cutting her grandpa off, Ning shook her head and said, "Not now grandpa I''ll tell you about itter." before rushing towards her room.


    ��..


    Two monthster.


    Ning was about to leave the mansion when her parents dashed into the mansion and started creating a ruckus.


    "You unfilial child, where the hell did you go for six long months and why didn''t you visit your parents after you came back? This is how you treat your parents?" Father Yang shouted his lungs out. He was already frustrated after receiving the news about his father passing on his position to the daughter he wasn''t fond of and to top that up Grandpa Yang also transferred histe wife''s share under Nings name. He also gave away 5% of his and 8% of father Yang''s share to Ning.


    "I was busy handling thepany affairs recently so I had no time." Ning tley answered. She wasn''t really fond of both her parents and didn''t want to waste her time on them. In fact, Ning was in a very nice mood because Yichan would be returning back anytime soon and she couldn''t wait to hear from him.


    "You-"


    Grabbing her husband''s arm, Mother Yang gestured to him not to say anything.


    Putting on a fake and pretentious smile, Mother Yang tried to be as polite as she could. "My child mom and dad were just worried about you. You are our daughter so we should know where you are and what you are doing."


    "What do you both want?" Ning asked.


    "My friend aunt Pi, you know her right? Anyway she is throwing a party today and she wants all of us to attend it together so you have to apany us." Mother Yang smiled and tried to convince Ning.


    "I can''t, I have to go somewhere." Ning rejected their ''KIND'' proposal without even giving it a thought.


    "It''s just for a few hours and after that we will never bug you for anything. If you don''t apany us today then people will start judging our family and you don''t want that right?" Mother Yang asked.


    Ning thought for a while and reluctantly agreed. "Only for an hour."


    Mother Yang smiled and nodded her head. "I knew my daughter would never let us down. We''lle and fetch youter."


    After Ning nodded her head and left, Father Yang ced his hand on his wife''s shoulder and asked, "Is an hour enough?"


    "Call Mangsha and tell her to prepare everything before time. We cannot miss this opportunity. Are you sure father won''t being back today?" Mother Yang asked.


    "No he won''t." Father Yang assured his wife.


    ...


    Evening.


    Dressed in an all white evening gown paired with a pair of dazzling glittery stiletto when Ning came downstairs, everyone including mother and father Yang widened their eyes in shock. She was looking beautiful and stunning.


    When Mangsha saw Ning all dolled up, she narrowed her eyes. She hated how Ning always looked more beautiful than her.


    "Let''s leave, I just have an hour in hand." Ning said before walking out of the mansion.


    ��..


    Wolpop hotel


    Inside the banquet hall.


    Sitting in a corner holding an empty ss of wine, Ning was bored after greeting hundreds of people who were trying to lick her ass off. She had never been so fond of social gatherings and hated socialising with useless people.


    Just then a waiter approached her with another ss of wine.


    cing the empty ss on the tray, Ning picked up another one which the waiter had brought over.


    After making sure that Ning was drinking from it, the waiter left.


    Giving Mangsha, who was standing not too far away a thumbs up sign, the waiter continued serving other people.


    ��.

 Chapter 44 - Clinging Onto The Wrong Sister

    "Ohh hello miss Yang or I must say CEO Yang?" Sitting down beside her, the man smirked.


    Taking a sip from her ss, Ning mockingly smirked. "What are you doing here? Is Mangsha missing again Wen Moshen?" ??


    Wen Moshen chuckled and shook his head. "Oh no no Mangsha is right there or somewhere. I just thought that I should spend some more time with my sister-inw too. I am your brother-inw after all and we have a long way to go."


    "Wen Moshen, you are Mangsha''s fianc�� and you have nothing to do with me so you better stop bugging me and go look for your fianc��." Ning snapped before gulping down the entire ss and walking away.


    ��..


    Outside thedies room.


    "Are you sure you saw her going towards the washroom?" Mangsha asked Moshen.


    Moshen nodded his head and said, "Yes honey I saw her going inside the washroom."


    "Alright let''s go in."


    When they entered the washroom, they saw Ning leaning against the cab in a half conscious state holding her phone.


    After using the washroom, Ning started feeling dizzy and her body turned limp. She somehow managed to take out her phone and was trying very hard to call her grandpa but didn''t have the strength to do so.


    Snatching the phone from Ning''s hand, Mangsha shoved it inside her purse and smiled. "Better luck next time elder sister, time to go."


    Moshen was about to hold Ning but his arm was smacked by Mangsha. "How dare you try to touch her?"


    "But babe we have to take her to the hotel room. How are you going to do that without my help?" Moshen asked.


    "She is not that heavy, I''ll manage." Mangsha snapped before wrapping Nings arm around her shoulder.


    Moshen gritted his teeth and quietly followed them. When Mangsha and her parents told Moshen about their ns of defaming Ning to prevent her from taking over Yang Corporation, Moshen readily agreed. He always fancied Ning more than his fianc�� but thetter never even bothered to spare a look at him.


    Wen Moshen was the CEO of Wen Enterprise. In order to expand and open more opportunities for hispany, Moshen clinged himself to Yang Mangsha and got engaged with her. Later when Moshen saw Ning, he realised that he had been clinging onto the wrong sister. Not only was Ning more beautiful and alluring than Mangsha but she was also the future heir of Yang Corporation. Who would''ve thought that the head of the Yang family would treat his granddaughters so indifferently? But since Moshen was already engaged to Mangsha so neither could he leave her or could make a move towards Ning.


    When they told him about their little n, Moshen thought he could take advantage of this arrangement and at least get a taste of a wonderful woman like Yang Ning but now that Mangsha did even let him touch Ning, Moshen felt sour and irritated.


    ��..


    Outside the hotel.


    Passing Ning to Moshen, Mangsha exined, "Enter from the main entrance and wait for me at the lobby. Make sure to look right and left simultaneously because that is where the photographers are."


    Moshen nodded his head and left along with Ning in his head.


    With his hands around her shoulder, Moshen couldn''t help but caress her soft and smooth skin. Nings skin felt so delicate and nice that Moshen gulped down a mouthful of saliva to calm himself down.


    "Yi-chan" Ning murmured.


    Moshen fronwed and murmured, "Yichan? Who is Yichan?"


    "Yi-chan" Ning kept on murmuring.


    Moshen decided to ignore it and supported Nings limp body towards the hotel lobby.


    ��.


    Inside the hotel room.


    After cing Ning on the bed, Mangsha covered her with the nket. "She won''t wake up until tomorrow."


    Moshen took off his suit and tossed it aside before sitting down beside Ning.


    Mangsha frowned and yelled, "Why are you trying to make yourselffortable? Get up."


    Getting up, Moshen asked, " I have to stay here so why shouldn''t I not make myselffortable?"


    "Who said that you are staying here? We are staying in the opposite room." Mangsha shouted.


    Hiding his disdain, Moshen smiled. "Oh that is great and thank God I don''t have to stay with her." before picking up his suit.


    Just then Mangsha''s phone buzzed. "Hello, yes mom everything is done. Hmmm okay...yes the photographer has the pictures. Don''t worry I got this." before hanging up the call.


    "Let''s leave." Mangsha dragged Moshen out of the room.


    ��.

 Chapter 45 - Magic Ms Yang

    Next morning.


    Holding her throbbing forehead, Ning groaned and massaged her temples. ??


    "Good morning Ms Yang." Moshen cheekily said.


    Ning frowned when she saw Wen Moshen sitting on the couch with a cup of coffee in his hand.


    Looking around, Ning realised that she was in a hotel room. She remembered how she started feeling dizzy yesterday in the washroom but the images after that were blurry.


    "What am I doing here and what are you doing here?" Ning asked.


    Moshen chuckled and helplessly shook his head. "What do you think a young man and a young beautiful woman do when they are inside a room for the whole night? They don''t just talk and sleep without doing anything hot and steamy don''t they?"


    Touching her clothes from underneath the quilt, Ning silently breathed a sigh of relief. If something would''ve really happened, how would she ever face Yichan? And what would she tell him?


    Getting down from the bed, Ning grabbed her phone and purse which was lying on the bedside table.


    "Where are you going Ms Yang?" Moshen asked.


    "Why am I here? Who brought me here? Is that you? Did you mix something in my drink?" Ning was a hundred percent sure that something was wrong with thest ss of wine she drank.


    Moshen smiled before walking towards Ning, "That is not the point Ms Yang, the main point is that you and I did spend the entire night inside this room."


    Ning narrowed her eyes and snapped, "What do you mean? Nothing happenedst night."


    "Well, you know that, I know that and maybe God knows that but Yichan doesn''t."


    When Ning furrowed her brows, Moshen chuckled, "What do you think will young Master Mo think if you I tell him about the fun we both had in his absence? Do you think the almighty heir of the legendary Mo family will want or even wish to be with someone who did sleep with her sister''s fianc��?"


    "How do you know Yichan?" Ning asked.


    Moshen chuckled and grinned, "Magic Ms Yang."


    Yesterday night after returning to their room, Moshen tried to find out who Yichan was and that is the time he came across Mo Yichan''s profile. He wasn''t sure whether Mo Yichan was actually the Yichan Ning was talking about but he decided to give it a shot. But after seeing Nings reaction, Moshen knew he was right.


    Why would Ning even spare a nce at him when she was actually into someone like Mo Yichan who was a hundred times more handsome and smart than him?


    "He will never believe you." Ning yelled.


    Moshen helplessly shook his head and smiled, "I never thought you were this naive Ms Yang. Which man would ept a woman who has been touched by some other men? Well, at least I won''t."


    Ning pursed her lips but did not say anything. She couldn''t help but curse herself for being so careless and acting recklessly.


    Without saying anything, Ning started walking out of the room.


    After straightening his suit, Moshen closely followed behind.


    ��..


    Outside the hotel.


    Walking out of the hotel in a rush, Ning quickly boarded a taxi.


    Just then, Moshen caught the taxi door. "What if I tell Mr Mo who by the way ising back to the country today in the evening about what happened yesterday before you do?"


    Ning narrower her eyes and clenched her hand into a fist. She didn''t want anyone to tell Yichan about yesterday before she did. She didn''t want him to misunderstand her.


    "What do you want?" Ning asked.


    Moshen smiled and said, "Give me a ride and I''ll tell you."


    Ning reluctantly let him in and gestured to the taxi driver to leave.


    ��..

 Chapter 46 - Mo Yichan’s Biological Mother

    5pm


    In the evening, the inte exploded with a piece of news. ??


    Several photographs of Ning and Wen Moshen entering and exiting the hotel together were scattered wildly all over the Inte with indecent captions.


    ��..


    Yang mansion.


    "Grandpa I-"


    Cutting her off, Grandpa Yang patted Ming''s head and nodded his head, " You don''t have to exin anything honey because I know you would never do anything like that. Now why don''t you tell grandpa what exactly happened?"


    Ning nodded her head and started exining everything that had happened yesterday night and in the morning and how she had given Wen Moshen hundred million to stop him from spreading the news.


    "What? Why did you give him money? Why would you do that Ning? You know he was just trying to threaten you." Grandpa Yang shouted.


    "Moshen said he would tell him everything Grandpa and I don''t want him to misunderstand me. He ising back today and with this news spreading I don''t know what will happen." Ning panicked. She did not know how to exin things to Yichan. A part of her believed that Yichan would never believe anyone or the news but a part of her was scared, scared that he would misunderstand her. Ning just hoped that their rtionship was strong enough to get through all that was going on. She wanted Yichan to have faith in her but will he?


    "Who are you talking about?" Grandpa Yang asked.


    Ning was about to say something when her phone rang.


    Picking up the call, Ning anxiously asked, "Did you find out? Great message me the address." before hanging up the call.


    "Grandpa I''ll tell you everything but first I have to meet him and tell him everything." Ning anxiously said before rushing out of the mansion.


    ��..


    Mo mansion.


    "Get out of here." Yichan shouted his lungs out.


    "Honey, this is for your own good." Lysa, Mo Yichan''s biological mother calmly said.


    Yichan mockingly smirked and yelled, " My good? From when did you start thinking about what is good for me and what is not? And who gave you the fucking right to take decisions for me? You are no one to me so get the fuck out of here before I call the security and throw you out of my house."


    Lysa sighed and took a deep breath. "But Juan is a really nice girl Yichan and you also know her. Look, I even bought a few samples for the engagement card. Juan has already given her choice and now-"


    "The one I will marry is Ning and no one else. Did you understand?" Yichan shouted.


    Lysa widened her eyes in shock. "Ning? Are you talking about Yang Ning? Didn''t you see the news? She is a characterless girl who slept with her own sisters fianc�� and-"


    "Enough." Yichan shouted. His mood was already sour after he heard about the most trending news and now his so-called biological mother who had left him and his father alone when Yichen was only ten years old. Lysa eloped with her childhood lover and had returned back to the country a few years back.


    Yichan hated how selfish and cunning his mother was and she was also one of the reasons he had decided to go and find peace at the Vast Ind. Yichan also did not understand why his grandfather allowed this woman to enter their mansion without anyone''s permission.


    Grandpa Mo knew how much Yichan hated his mother but he still allowed Lysa to enter their mansion freely. When Yichan opposed it, grandpa Mo told him that only the head of the family could take such decisions so if he wanted to stop Lysa from entering their house, Yichan had to be the head of the family and take responsibilities. This was also one of the reasons why Yichan decided to take over his grandpa''s position.


    Now that Yichan was back from the training and was ready to take over the business, Lysa wanted him to marry her new husband''s business partner''s daughter who also happened to be Yichan''s so-called childhood friend, Wang Juan.


    Wang Juan and Yichan attended the kindergarten together and after that grandpa Mo sent Yichan out of the country for his further studies. Yichan did not even remember how Wang Juan looked liked and he wasn''t even interested. All he wanted to do was find Ning and talk to her.


    "Yichan you cannot be so stubborn. A woman like her cannot be your wife no matter how rich and sessful she is. Being with her is only going to tarnish your reputation." Lysa shouted.


    "Did you see it with your eyes? Did you see whether they slept together or not? No right? So until and unless Ning herself doesn''t admit that she did have something with that man, I will never believe it. It shoulde from Ning and not anyone else." Yichan shouted before dashing out of the mansion.


    Stopping midway, Yichan threateningly yelled, "If I see any traces of you inside my mansion again then trust me Ms Lysa, I''ll erase your existence from this world."


    ��...

 Chapter 47 - Characterless Woman

    After Yichan left, Lysa pursed her lips and sat down.


    After sometime, a maid bowed down her head and said, "Madam there is someone at the door wanting to meet the young master." ??


    "Who is it?" Lysa asked.


    "It''s someone called Yang Ning." The maid said.


    Taking out one of the sample cards from her bag, Lysa gestured the maid to send Yang Ning in.


    When Ning entered the mansion, the maid guided her towards the living room where Lysa was waiting for her.


    "Ms Yang please sit down." Gesturing the maid to leave, Lysa examined Ning from top to bottom.


    "You are-"


    "I am Yichan''s mother." Lysa proudly said.


    Ning politely nodded her head. "Aunty I-"


    Cutting her off, Lysa smiled. "I would prefer Mrs Mo."


    Ning already hated the aura and the look that the woman was giving her but she didn''t have the time to deal with her. She had to talk to Yichan and exin everything to him. "Mrs Mo I want to meet Yichan, is he around?"


    Lysa mockingly smirked and helplessly shook her head, "Why? Wasn''t Wen Moshen enough to please youst night that you now want my son?"


    Ning frowned and murmured, "Excuse me?"


    "What does Ms Yang think that we don''t watch the news? That Yichan doesn''t watch the news? What makes you think that a dirty woman like you can still cling onto my son? And what makes you think that my son will still be interested slut like you?"


    "Watch your words Mrs Mo, I am respecting you only because you are Yichan''s mother." Ning calmly said.


    Shoving the engagement card in Nings hand, Lysa exined, "Yichan is getting engaged with his childhood sweetheart Wang Juan. So it''s better if you leave and stop bugging him. He doesn''t want to meet you."


    "Stop lying, Yichan would never say that. Where is he? I want to meet him." Ning was starting to lose her cool after looking at the engagement cards which had Yichan''s and some other woman''s name written on it.


    "Why would I lie? I am Yichan''s mother and if he really still wanted to be with you, I would willingly ignore your slutty character and ept you as my daughter-inw but since my son hates you and doesn''t want to even see your face then why should I restrain my disgust for women like you? My son is a handsome and capable man Ms Yang and I know it''s hard to let him go but he is happy with the new arrangement that we have made for him. In fact both of them just left to buy engagement rings for themselves." Lysa lied without batting an eye.


    Ning pursed her lips and asked, "Did Yichan tell you about me?"


    "Of course otherwise how would I know about you? He didn''t even want to see you or step into this mansion. In his absence, it was me who let you in." Lysa exined before taking the card from Nings hand.


    "This cannot be true." Ning murmured. How could Yichan say something like that about her? How could he refuse to meet her? How could he get engaged with someone else? How could he do this to her? Several questions were running wildly inside her head which were yet to be answered.


    "Men are like that Ms Yang. They dislike characterless women like you. In fact I think Yichan was never serious with you because he always liked Juan. They are childhood sweethearts and you know what that means right? So it''s the best for you if you walk out and nevere back into my son''s life. You can leave." Lysa gestured a maid to escort Ning outside.


    ��..


    Outside the mansion.


    Feeling heartbroken and sad, Ning kept on walking without waiting for her chauffeur to get the car.


    She didn''t want to believe anyone else other than Yichan but since it was his mother, Ning forced herself to believe each and everything she had said.


    " Young madam, please get inside the car. Master fainted after having an argument with your father and is now admitted in the hospital. We have to go.." The chauffeur anxiously said.


    ��..


    Hospital


    Sitting beside her grandfather who was lying unconscious in the hospital bed, Ning held his hand and cried her heart out. She didn''t know what to do and what to say.


    When the maids told Ning how Grandpa Yang had fought with his son and daughter-inw for everything that had happened and how this led to a very serious discussion. Grandpa Yang was so angered and frustrated by his son that he ended up fainting.


    "Ning."


    Turning towards one of the most reliable person in her life, Ning wiped her tears away. "Mei."


    Meili hugged her best friend and asked, "How did this happen? I saw the news and I know it is fake but how? And who did it?"


    Without saying anything, Ning kept on sobbing.


    "I saw your parents outside, I think you should go and talk to them. I''ll stay with grandpa."


    Ning nodded her head and left.


    ��..

 Chapter 48 - Flashback(END)

    Outside.


    *THASH* ??


    "How dare you sleep with your sister''s fianc��?" Mother Yang pped Ning so hard that she staggered and almost fell on the ground.


    Looking at Moshen who had his head lowered, Ning pursed her lips. She didn''t even have the strength to exin anything to anyone. The one person whom she cares the most about had already misunderstood her so what others thought didn''t matter at all.


    "Your sister''s life has been ruined by you. Do you even realise how bad this is? How could you lust over your brother-inw?" Mother Yang shouted.


    When Ning did not say anything, Mother Yang added, "Now to save your sisters and Moshens reputation, you have to tell the media that you were the one who seduced Moshen."


    When Ning mockingly chuckled and helplessly shook her head, Father Yang frowned. "You-how can youugh like that? Do you think this is a joke? How can father give away thepany to someone like you?"


    Initially father and mother Yang came up with this n because they wanted Grandpa Yang to disgust Ning and take away the position from her but things turned out to bepletely different than what they had thought. Not only did grandpa Yang support Ning but he also threatened them to take away all their possessions and disown them.


    Now that their n did not work out, they still had to find a way to save Wen Moshens reputation. So if they convinced Ning to take the me then Wen Moshens reputation and image would be saved.


    But what about Nings reputation? Father and mother Yang did not care about it.


    Turning towards Wen Moshen, Ning smirked. "You tricked me into this so you are going down with me." before walking out of the hospital.


    ��..


    As soon she stepped out of the hospital, many reporters who had been desperately waiting to interview her quickly surrounded her.


    "Ms Yang, did you really sleep with Mr Moshen?"


    "Ms Yang why did you do that?"


    "Do you deny all the usations?"


    Ning took a deep breath and smiled, " Let me make it clear today but after this, I don''t want anyone to ask me any kind of question or raising this topic again."


    "Yes, Moshen and I did spend a night together. All the pictures that you have seen or captured are true. We did enter the hotel together and dide out of the hotel together in the morning. Everything is true. Mr Wen and I are both equally responsible for whatever had happened. I hope you will stop bugging and crowding around me like this from now." Ning added before walking through the crowd with the help of her bodyguards.


    ��.


    Highspirit club.


    "Where is Yufan?" Yichan yelled.


    Guiren sighed and helplessly shook his head, "Will you calm down? And why do you want to see him so bad?"


    "I want his help."


    "What help?" Guiren asked.


    "I want to-"


    "Woaahhh this woman a so daring." Muchan eximed before showing Guiren and Yichan thetest news.


    "Today in the afternoon Yang Ning was used of sleeping with her sister''s fianc�� and right now she admitted that she really did sleep with him openly. She also asked reporters not to bug her with this in the future. Damn this woman is feisty." Muchan added.


    Yichan frowned and snatched the phone from Muchans hand.


    He curled his hand into a fist when he read the trending headlines.


    " She boldly agrees to have slept with Mr Wen Moshen"


    " The new CEO of the legendary Yang Corporation agrees that out of spite and excitement she slept with her would be brother-inw"


    Just then Han Yufan arrived and asked, "Yo man what happened?"


    "Yichan needs your help." Guiren said.


    Passing the phone to Muchan, Yichan shook his head. " It''s nothing."


    ...


    Neither Yichan nor Ning took the initiative to talk to each other in person. Ning chose to believe what Yichan''s mother had said while Yichan chose to believe what Ning told the reporter out of spite.


    Things turned more ugly when Yichan announced his engagement with Wang Juan the very next day.


    The little hope that was left in Nings heart extinguished as soon as she heard the news.


    Though Yichan called off the engagement the very next day, nothing changed.


    Only if Yichan had told Ning about the differences in his family like Ning did, things between them would''ve been different.


    Only if they had decided to put their big fat ego aside and talk to each other things would''ve been different.


    As it is said that love finds its way no matter what but will Yichan''s and Nings love ever find its way?


    ��..

 Chapter 49 - She Was Tricked Into This

    Present.


    Mo corporation ??


    Guiren widened his eyes in shock and shouted," Ahhh Ning is the woman that you met during the Vast ind exertion."


    Yichan frowned and grumpily said," Yes she is."


    Guiren gasped and groaned, "Yi why didn''t you tell me that? You are such a nut."


    When Yichen did not say anything, Guiren added, "We are childhood best friends Yi why would you hide this from me? Not just me, why would you hide this from all us boys?"


    Yichan frowned and snapped, "I didn''t feel like talking about it. There was nothing left to talk about."


    Getting up from his seat, Guiren groaned in frustration, "I thought you were the smartest of all us guys but you are the fucking dumb. Do you even realise that Nings best friend is my wife? You have met Mei on several asions. Fine you didn''t want to talk to Ning directly about it but did you even once try to use your brain and at least talk to Mei about it? This is fucking insane."


    "Well, how could I just ask Meili about it? It-"


    Cutting him off, Guiren snapped, "Don''t give me your stupid reasons. You are a dickhead, instead of solving things and talking things out, you chose to believe what you saw and that was your biggest mistake. Did even once think why she did that? Or whether she really slept with that creepy guy or not? Did you ever try to find out what exactly happened?"


    When Yichan did not say anything, Guiren mockingly chuckled. "No, you didn''t. You let your egopletely overshadow your feelings and love that you have for her and then shit happened."


    Pausing for a while Guiren added, "Will you believe me if I say that Ning never slept with that and she was tricked into this?"


    Yichan widened his eyes in shock and shouted, "What? But- " why would she admit that she slept if she didn''t? Yichan would''ve never believed any kind of news if Ning hadn''t agreed with everything.


    "Actually you both will make a wonderful couple. One who was stupid enough to admit something that she did not do out of impulse and the other one was dumb and egoistic enough to beleive everything that happened without even investigating deeper. Wait, even I am so dumb. Why didn''t I tell you about this when you asked Yufan and me to take down all the articles about Yang Ning? Why didn''t I tell you or suspect anything when you started attacking Wen Enterprise? Damn I am stupid and dumb too." Guiren couldn''t help but curse himself. How could he forget about the time when Meili cried her heart out for Ning in his embrace? Meili told him everything that had happened and how Ning had been tricked into all of this.


    "What? Why didn''t you tell me about it? How could you-"


    "Hey, it''s not my fault. Your rtionship has trust issues so it''s really not my fault." Guiren yelled.


    "This- why would she do that? Why would she admit it if she didn''t? Why?" Yichan was feeling muddle headed and did not understand what was happening.


    Just then an employee came in and said, "Master Zhang your wife is here to see you."


    Guiren nodded his head and said, "Send her in."


    After the employee left, Guiren turned towards Yichan. "If you don''t believe me then why don''t you ask Mei about it? She will tell you everything."


    After a minute or so when Meili entered the office, she smiled at Guiren ignoring Yichanpletely. "Honey let''s go, I am super hungry."


    Before Guiren could say anything, Yichan rushed towards Meili and asked, "Meili can you tell me what exactly happened five years ago?"


    Meili mockingly chuckled and red at him. "Really? Now you wanna know what happened? Where were you when Ning was suffering and going through all those insults andments? Where were you when she needed you the most? Where were you when she locked her inside the room for two days straight and cried all day?"


    ��..

 Chapter 50 - I’ll Fix Everything

    Yichan fronwed and murmured, "Two days?" Did his Ning stay hungry for two straight days?


    "I don''t know whether I should thrash you or that stupid friend of mine. I guess I should hire men to beat the shit out you both." Meili red at Yichan. She tried to find the reason behind Nings harsh and stupid decision but could never get anything out of her best friend. In fact she scolded Ning a lot when she heard the news but when Ning hugged her and cried for hours, Meili''s heart ached for her. But after locking herself up for two days when she stepped out, Ning never cried again. She immersed herself in thepany''s affair and slowly made her way to the top. ??


    When Yichan kept staring at Meili, she narrowed her eyes and smacked his head. "You dumb head stop staring at me and go and talk to her. Fix things otherwise I''ll ask Guiren to kick your ass."


    Guiren''s breathing hitched when Meili smacked Yichan''s forehead. His wife just smacked the Devil''s head like a child''s y. Anxious and worried for his precious wife, Guiren was about to rush towards them when he saw Yichan vigorously nod his head and rush out of the office


    Guiren widened his eyes in shock with his mouth wide open.


    "Now what are you staring at? Want a smack too?" Meili asked.


    Guiren vigorously shook his head and quickly rushed towards her. Pulling her into his embrace, Guiren cheekily said, "My wife is the bravest."


    ��..


    Yang Enterprise.


    Meeting room.


    Ning was having a very important meeting with the executive department when someone kicked the door open and barged it.


    "Mr Mo please stop." an employee shouted before rushing towards Yichan.


    The employee received the shock of her life when Yichan just barged into the building and asked about their boss. When she told him that she was in a very important meeting and he had to wait, Yichan started walking towards the meeting room.


    She tried very hard to stop him but Yichan did not stop. She did not have the guts to call the guards or touch him because she had heard how dangerous Mr Mo and she didn''t want to mess with him.


    Ning fronwed and got up when she saw Yichan. "What are you-"


    Grabbing her arm, Yichan pinned her against the wall and asked, "Why Ning? Why did you do that?"


    cing her hand on his chest, Ning looked around and murmured, " I am in the middle of a meeting."


    "I asked why did you do that?" Yichan yelled.


    Nings eyes started turning hot when she saw tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Tightening his grip on her shoulder, Yichan yelled, "Answer me Ning."


    Grabbing his cor, Ning shook her head. "Because you did not trust me Yichan. You chose to believe others and not my love. You did not wait for me to find you and left me alone." before bursting into tears.


    Kneeling on the ground, Yichan hugged her waist before bursting into tears.


    The employees inside the meeting room did not dare you make a sound no matter how shocked and terrified they were. The way Ning and Yichan were behaving, one could easily say that there was something going on between them. And after seeing the devil CEO kneeling on the ground and crying like a small baby, the employees felt like they had seen everything in their life. They were getting impatient to go out and share this exciting piece of news with their colleagues but at the same time, they didn''t want to leave the meeting room either.


    Kneeling down, Ning wiped his tears away. "Don''t cry like this."


    Cupping her face, Yichan sobbed and sniffed. "I''ll fix everything okay? Just wait for me. I''ll fix everything for us." before kissing her forehead.


    He then got up, wiped his face and barged out of the meeting room.


    ��..

 Chapter 51 - Enemy Cum Not Enemy

    Inside Yichan''s car.


    After wiping his face clean, Yichan took out his phone and called someone. ??


    "Sup boss?" The man from the other side asked.


    "Activate team B." Yichan ordered.


    The man chuckled and asked, "Woohoo boss team B? Do we have to deal with an ant? Team B is no fun."


    "Linhou I am not in the mood for your jokes. I am really pissed right now and if you don''t gather the team and be there before I do, you are so dead." Yichanshed out his frustration at one of his most trusted men.


    Linhou frowned and asked, "Who pissed my boss this time? Is that man courting death?"


    When Yichan did not say anything, Linhou asked, "Where do I have toe?"


    Yichan took a deep breath and devilishly smiled. "Wen enterprise."


    ��..


    Wen Enterprise.


    "What? Why did they back out?" Wen Moshen shouted.


    "We don''t know sir, thepany''s manager just called and informed us about the termination of our contract with them." Wen Moshen''s assistant calmly exined. This was their twentieth contract termination that month.


    mming the table, Wen Moshen shouted, "This is ridiculous, how can they terminate the contract like this. How will we pay the bills if things continue this way? Just get lost."


    The assistant nodded his head and left.


    Crashing on his chair, Moshen massaged his temples. He didn''t understand how things turned out to be this way. From the day he framed Ning along with her parents and Mangsha, everything started going downhill, his business and his life.


    Wen Enterprise which was doing quite well started losing contracts and their business partners started leaving giving silly reasons. They were willing to pay millions for the contract termination but they didn''t wish to continue doing business with them. Everything turned upside down and Wen Moshen had a really hard time handling everything. Whenever things would start turning stable again, something or the other would pop up and things would turn more ugly.


    At first he thought it was Ning who was taking revenge on him butter when one of his close friends terminated hispany''s contract with Wen Enterprise, he told him that it wasn''t Ning but someone whom no one can mess with, Moshen was terrified.


    Moshen was busy in his own thoughts, he heard squeals and screams from outside.


    He frowned and quickly rushed towards the door.


    ��


    Outside.


    When Moshen stepped out of his office, he widened his eyes in shock when he saw several men dressed in ck smashing everything on the ground and the employees were rushing here and there in panic.


    "Hey what is happening? Who are you people and where the hell are my guards?" Moshen shouted.


    Wearing a ck denim pants and a in white t-shirt, Linhou chuckled when he saw Wen Moshen.


    "No wonder boss said Team B." Linhou murmured.


    Moshen squirted his brows and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Well, I am definitely not a well wisher since smashing your office into pieces and I am not your lover either. So what is left? You can say that I am your enemy cum not enemy because I really don''t know who you are." Linhou exined before smashing a vase on the floor.


    "You don''t know me? Then why are creating this ruckus? Get out otherwise I''ll call the police." Moshen shouted.


    "Police? You want to call the police? Alright, go ahead if you are alive or in the state to even lift your fingers after I am done with you." Yichan said before walking towards Wen Moshen.


    Moshen widened his eyes in shock when he saw Mo Yichan folding his sleeves and walking towards him.


    He gasped when realisation finally dawned upon him. Why didn''t he realise this earlier? Moshen had a really rough idea about Ning''s and Mo Yichan''s rtionship but when thetter announced his rtionship with someone else, Moshen thought that it was nothing but he was wrong and now he was so dead.


    Moshen gulped in nervousness and took a step back. He knew how dangerous this man was. He knew that Mo Yichan wasn''t someone anyone would want to mess with. He knew how everything was within this dangerous man''s radar and how ruthlessly he dealt with people who annoyed him or did not do things ording to his will.


    With sweat trickling down his forehead, Moshen murmured, "Mr Mo I-"


    Grabbing his cor with one hand, Yichan dragged him inside his office and smashed him against the wall.


    ��..

 Chapter 52 - Beg Her Or Rub His Nose On The Ground

    Moshen winced in pain when his back crashed against the cold wall. Looking at Yichan who was staring at him like a hungry tiger who was all ready to pounce at his prey, Moshen gulped in nervousness.


    Moshen could be considered as fairly built too but the way Yichan grabbed his cor and threw him away like an ant using only one of his powerful hands, Moshen wondered what would happen if Yichan decided to use both of his hands. ??


    "Mr Mo you-"


    Grabbing his cor, Yichan red at him and warned, "I''ll ask you one question and I want a very simple answer which has to be the truth. If even a word of it is a lie then you won''t walk out of this building alive."


    Pressing his palms against the wall, Moshen gulped in nervousness. He was sweating profoundly. In fact he hadn''t released so much sweat even after working out for hours at the gym.


    When Moshen shook his head and was about to say something, Yichan lifted his up up by his cor, almost choking him to death.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Lie and you die. No one will ever know what happened inside this building. I can kill you, drag your body out of here and throw it somewhere. No one will ever talk about your existence. And I surely will if you lie one more time." Yichan threatened.


    Coughing vigorously, Moshen opened his mouth trying very hard to catch a breath. He tried to remove Yichan''s hand which was gripping onto his cor like a hard rock.


    "Mr...cough��.cough...Mo...cough...please��.I-'''' he couldn''t breath and besides how could he say the truth or even talk in this condition?


    cing him down, Yichan left to his cor and took a step back. "Start spilling."


    Holding his chest, which he thought would burst any minute, Moshen coughed vigorously. His eyes felt hot, his body turned limp, his legs were giving way and his throat felt super dry.


    "You are running out of time." Yichan yelled. He wanted to deal with everything first and then go back to his Ning and talk to her. And this time even if Ning refused to talk to him, he would not let her go. Even if he had to beg her or rub his nose on the ground to fix things between them, he would.


    After stabilising himself, Moshen took off his tie and started wiping his sweat away but stopped midway when he noticed someone ring at him with bloodshot eyes.


    Seeing the dangerous man standing right in front of him, Moshen knew he would be dead if he lied. There was no way he could trick such a dangerous man. And even if he told the truth, Moshen knew Mo Yichan wouldn''t leave him untouched but isn''t being half dead much better than not being alive at all? So after weighing the pros and cons, Moshen decided to spill out everything.


    "It wasn''t my fault Mr Mo." Moshen first defended himself before giving him the details.


    "It''s not you who will decide that." Yichan snapped.


    Moshen gulped in nervousness and started narrating the entire thing, "It was really not my idea but it was Mr Yang, Mrs Yang and Mangsha who asked me to sleep with her."


    Yichan frowned deeper and his expression turned dark. He knew everything about Nings family and how they always ill treated her but he had never expected them to stoop for low.


    Covering his mouth, Moshen gasped. He then vigorously shook his head and corrected his sentence, " No no I did not sleep with her it was all an act. In fact I didn''t even stay in her room at night. I was dragged away by Mangsha. I entered the room in the morning after Ning woke up. Everything was nned by Mangsha and her parents and was forced into it." Moshen tried very hard to shrug the me of bedding Mo Yichan''s woman off him and did not think twice before putting all me on his fianc�� and her parents.


    ��.

 Chapter 53 - Are You Sure You Did Not Touch What Is Mine?

    When Moshen stopped talking, Yichan scrunched his brows and shouted, "Who the fuck asked you to stop talking?"


    Moshen straightened his back and continued, "Mangsha''s parents took Ning to a party and then spiked her drink. After sometime, Mangsha and I found Ning inside the washroom in an unconscious state. We then dragged her to the hotel. Mangsha had already hired a few photographs so she asked me to carry Ning till the hotel lobby and I did as she said." ??


    Yichan curled his fingers into a fist. What Wen Moshen said exined the first set of photographs where Ning and Moshen were walking inside the hotel while embracing each other.


    "After settling her down, Mangsha and I left the room. I swear Mr Mo nothing happened. I didn''t even touch her." Moshen added. He wanted to highlight the ''no touching'' part because he wanted to live and didn''t wish to die young especially inside his office.


    Taking a step towards him, Yichan narrowed his eyes and asked, "Are you sure you did not touch what is mine?"


    Taking a step back, Moshen vigorously shook his head, "No I didn''t."


    "Linhou." Yichan shouted.


    "Yes boss." Linhou shouted from outside before rushing inside.


    When Yichan extended his hand towards him, Linhou chuckled. Bending down, he took out a knife from his right sock. "I just sharpened it today in the morning."


    Passing the knife to Yichan, Linhou turned towards Moshen whose face had already turned white after seeing the knife. "Seriously? You look like you have seen a ghost. It''s just a knife dude, chill. I wonder what will happen if you get stabbed by it? Geez such a weak target." After saying that, Linhou chuckled and left.


    Running his fingers through the edge of the knife, Yichan asked, "Did you not touch her at all?"


    Moshen shook and nodded his head at the same time. He did caress Nings shoulder for sometime but how could he say that to Yichan? He didn''t want to get stabbed till death. Thinking for quite sometime, Moshen decided to y smart. "Mr Mo, Ning and you are meant for each other. I mean back then though Ning was unconscious, she was still murmuring your name continuously."


    Yichan''s heart ached even more after hearing that. It felt like someone had removed his heart straight from his chest and had crushed it into tiny pieces. The pain and suffering was for real.


    Closing his eyes, Yichan took a deep breath and asked, "Why did Ning give you money?"


    "Huh?" Moshen widened his eyes in shock and almost passed out. And how could he answer this question? How would he tell Yichan that he actually ckmailed Ning and robbed a few millions out of her.


    "I-I told her that if she didn''t give me that money, I would tell you that w-we really slept together." Moshen closed his shut after saying that, ready to feel a stab right on his chest but when that did not happen, he slowly opened his eyes and saw Yichan in a daze.


    Yichan couldn''t believe how everything he had been believing turned out to be a lie. The more he was knowing, the more he was ming himself. Not only did he break Nings heart but also failed to fulfil all his promises.


    He wanted to kill everyone who tried to frame and wrong his Ning but first he wanted to know everything. Only he knew how tempted he was to stab the knife right across Wen Moshen''s chest but he needed him.


    Controlling his murderous emotions, Yichan asked, "Who leaked the news and what was the reason behind this plotting and framing?"


    "Mangsha and her parents leaked the news. They didn''t want Ning to take over Yang corporation so they wanted to defame her so that elder Yang would disown Ning but when things didn''t turn out to be like they wanted, they forced Ning to take the me in front of the media but what Ning did was really unexpected." Moshen had never thought that Ning would act so impulsive and admit something that did not happen at all.


    Just then Yichan grabbed Moshen''s left hand and dragged him towards his desk.


    With the back of Moshen''s hands pressed against the desk, Yichan plunged the knife right in the middle of his palm using all his power and force, making Moshen scream in pain.


    With the knife standing perpendicr to his palm, Moshen couldn''t even move his hand.


    Grabbing his cor, Yichan gritted his teeth. "This is for touching her and-" pulling the knife out, Yichan stabbed the same spot again using double the previous force. "And this is for framing her."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh." Moshen screamed in pain. "No please stop, I am sorry." He regretted being a part of everything. Only if he could go back in time and fix everything.


    "If you don''t want this knife to stab you in the chest, you will do exactly what I ask you to. Is that clear?" Yichan asked.


    Moshen, who was about to pass out, could only nod his head. He would do anything that Yichan would ask him to.


    ��..

 Chapter 54 - You Deserve A Smack Too

    Yang Corporation.


    Ning''s office. ??


    "Ning what happened in the meeting room?" Meili asked.


    "Did you see Yichan in Mo Corporation?" Ning asked.


    Meili sighed and nodded her head. "Yes I did meet him but he left after I smacked his forehead. Did you both talk?"


    Ning sighed and shook her head. "No we didn''t but we did cry for a few minutes."


    "I heard about that. I mean the whole office is talking about how the almighty Mo Yichan knelt down, hugged our boss and cried like a baby. And how he kissed your forehead and left." When Meili arrived at the office, she overheard a few employees talking about the meeting room incident.


    When Ning did not say anything, Meili asked, " Ning do you wish to get back with him?"


    Massaging her temples, Ning sighed. "I don''t know Mei."


    Meili frowned and asked, " What do you mean? You do love him right?"


    Ning sighed and nodded her head. " Yes, I do love him but whenever I think about what his mom told me, I-"


    Cutting her off, Meili asked, "You mean Yichan''s mother?"


    When Ning nodded her head, Meili asked, "You mean the one whom Yichan is not on talking terms with?"


    Ming frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Rolling her eyes at her best friend, Meili asked, "What did you both do on that ind for six months? Just had sex?"


    "Mei, please tell me what about Yichan''s mother?" Ning anxiously asked.


    Meili took a deep breath and exined, "So Yichan is not on talking terms with his biological mother...hmmm...I don''t remember her name��hmmm Guiren did tell me the name."


    "I don''t care about her name, why and since when are they not on talking terms?" Ning asked.


    "Apparently Yichan''s mom left him and his father when Yichan was around ten and eloped with her childhood lover. Since then Yichan and his mom are not on talking terms. But Guiren did tell me that his mother still tries to cling onto Yichan and tries to take major decisions for him but Yichan doesn''t give a shit about her." Meili exined.


    Ning widened her eyes in shock and shouted, "What? Why didn''t you tell me this before?" If Yichan was not on talking terms with his mother, that means whatever his mother told her that day was a lie.


    Meili frowned and scrunched her brows, "What? How can you me me? I thought you hated Yichan so why would I talk to you about his personal life? And besides it''s your fault for hiding things from your best friend. Actually you know what, this is Karma. Keeping things away from your best friend is a crime."


    "Damn Mei, I ruined everything. It was his mother who told me that Yichan didn''t want to see me at all." Ning groaned and cursed in frustration.


    Meili widened her eyes in shock and squealed. "Ahhhh and you believed? What the fuck is wrong with you? In fact what the fuck is wrong with both of you? What did you eat on that ind for six months? Shit? You people are so stupid. Ahhh I feel like banging your heads against the wall to knock some sense inside yours head. Come here, you deserve a smack too."


    After smacking Ning forehead, Meili frowned, "Seriously I should thank God that Guiren and I are not stupid like you both. And don''t you dare use that ''Love is blind'' phrase because it''s old now and is not enough to justify your stupidity."


    Covering her mouth, Ning looked at her friend with teary eyes and asked, "Mei what do I do? Yichan-I- God I am so stupid. I should''ve looked for him and talked to him back then but I-God how do I fix everything Mei? I love him and I so badly want to be with him but now-"


    "Woahhhooo rx first." cing her hands in Ning''s shoulder, Meili added, "It''s not sote okay? A very good, passionate and long love making session is gonna fix everything so don''t take stress. And I am very sure that Yichan is in the same position as you are so you don''t have to worry. Just go, look for him, talk to him, tell him everything that happened and just hug him tight. Trust me Ning he will melt."


    "Are you sure he will forgive me?" Ning asked.


    "A hundred percent sure." Meili assured her friend.


    Wiping her tears away, Ning grabbed her coat. "I''ll go and look for him."


    Just then the PR manager dashed into the office, in a hurry without even taking anyone''s permission.


    "Madam-I mean boss this-"


    "What happened?" Meili asked.


    Passing them the tab, the manager ced his hand on his wildly beating heart. "You won''t believe what just happened."


    ��..

 Chapter 55 - BOSS LOOK AT THIS

    "The CEO of Wen Enterprise ims that he never slept with his fianc��''s sister and admits to have framed her."


    "I never slept with her, in fact Yang Ning never even looked at me properly- said Wen Moshen" ??


    " Karma forced me to speak the truth and admit my mistakes- said Wen Moshen."


    Meili widened her eyes in shock after reading the trending articles. "Ning this-Oh my God this is unbelievable."


    Taking the tab from Meili''s hand, Ning started scrolling down and started reading an article:


    "Wen Moshen, the CEO of the declining Wen Enterprise finally decided to speak up regarding the scandal that broke out several years ago. ming Karma and the bad decisions he had taken in life for the bankruptcy of hispany, Wen Moshen volunteered himself to confess all his bad deeds. He said that he was the one who framed Yang Ning and spiked her drink and pulled her into a scandalous situation which forced her to take responsibility for something that never happened. Nothing happened that night and it was only an illusion that was created to tarnish Yang Nings reputation. Wen Moshen also admitted that he ck mailed Ning and robbed money out of her. He apologised for his wild behaviour and said that he was ready to surrender if Yang Ning filed awsuit against him. He also added that he wasn''t the only one involved in this but there were a few other people. He will be telling Yang Ning their names and let her deal with them."


    Ning widened her eyes in shock and kept scrolling down. Just then another article popped up.


    "The man who took the photographs that night also stepped forward to speak up for his bad deeds. After revealing a photograph which was shot from a different angle that night in which Yang Ning had her eyes closed and was supported by Wen Moshen, the man said he was paid a hefty amount to shoot illusional photographs of Wen Moshen and Yang Ning. The photographs which had been released earlier were all taken by him. The man also confirmed that he was suffering from an acute lung disease and wanted to confess everything before he died. He wanted to do it several years ago but the people who were involved in this threatened him to keep shut but now since he was dying anyway, the photographer said he wasn''t scared of anyone."


    Looking at the photograph, Ning and Meili frowned. Anyone could say that Ning was unconscious after looking at the photograph. Her legs looked draggy and her body waspletely leaning against Wen Moshen''s.


    "This is unbelievable. Who is doing all this? There is no way Wen Moshen is going to confess all of this all by himself." Meili reasoned out.


    "Boss we are getting positive views from everywhere. People are curing Wen Moshen and saying how you have been wronged." The PR manager was excited about everything that was happening. He had been looking for ways to help Ning restore her image. Though she was sessful and someone whom everyone respected and admired, there was still something that everyone talked about behind her back. But now that everything was being cleared out and they were also getting positive feedback, the manager would never let this opportunity go to boost Ning''s reputation.


    Patting his chest, the manager eximed, " Boss leave the rest to me. I''ll surely make the best use of this current situation." before rushing out of the office.


    After the manager left, Ninv murmured, "Yichan did this."


    "What?" Meili asked.


    "Mei it''s Yichan. Yichan is doing all of this. He said he would fix everything." Ning excitedly eximed. She knew it was him, why else would Wen Moshen confess everything. It had to be Yichan.


    Just then the PR manager barged into Ning''s office again shouting, "BOSS LOOK AT THIS."


    ��..

 Chapter 56 - Madam That-

    Just then the PR manager barged into Ning''s office again shouting, "BOSS LOOK AT THIS."


    Passing the tab to Ning, the manager excitedly squealed. He couldn''t believe whatever that was happening. ??


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh oh my God Ning." Meili squealed and started spot jogging where she was standing.


    Nings heart skipped several beats and started beating wildly. She could feel a weird sensation spreading all over her body and she started feeling giddy.


    Yichan had uploaded a picture along with a caption: FIVE YEARS AGO I LOST HER BECAUSE OF MY STUPIDITY AND SILLINESS. WILL SHE EVER FORGIVE THIS STUPID LOVER HERS?


    Looking at the photograph, Mieli squealed in excitement. "When did you both take this photograph?"


    Ning who was feeling very overwhelmed only managed to shake her head. She didn''t know when Yichan managed to capture this photograph but she definitely knew when and where it had happened. She could never forget that day as it was thest day when they had kissed and embraced each other.


    In the photograph, with their lips pressed together, Yichan had his arms wrapped around her waist and Ning had her arms hooked around his neck.


    "You two look so in love, damn Ning I wonder how you both did not manage to jump over the first hurdle that popped up." Meili sighed and helplessly shook her head.


    Passing the tab back to the manager, Ning took out her phone and called Yichan but thetter did not receive the call.


    Ning frowned and called him again but Yichan did not receive the call.


    "Mei can you ask Guiren where Yichan is?" Ning asked.


    Meili nodded her head and called Guiren.


    ��..


    Yang Vi.


    Walking back and forth in the living room, Father Yang was cursing and grumbling Wen Moshen. He had just seen the news and Moshen''s confession. He felt a bit relieved when Moshen did not take their names but Father Yang knew they were in trouble.


    Mother Yang was busy consoling her youngest daughter who was continuously crying.


    "Mother, why did Moshen do that? He had promised me that he would never reveal anything but he still did." Mangsha sobbed louder.


    Mother Yang sighed and patted Mangsha''s back. "It''s okay honey, don''t cry."


    "What if he leaves me and gets together with elder sister?" Mangsha knew that Wen Moshen was interested in Ning and that is the reason why she was reluctant to let Moshen volunteer for their n. But when mother Yang told her that Moshen was the safest man they could use because he was family to bring Yang Ning down, Mangsha finally agreed and asked Moshen to help them.


    Father Yang mmed the table and yelled, "You fool what makes you think that Ning is after your stupid and useless fianc��? He is a piece of shit who knows nothing but to invite trouble. Look what he did this time. Do you have any idea what will happen if fatheres to know that we were involved in this? We are so dead. He is going to disown us."


    "Honey what do we do now?" Mother Yang anxiously asked.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Father Yang instructed Mangsha, "Call Moshen here. Ask him toe all by himself and make things look less suspicious. I think something happened that is why Moshen volunteered to admit everything. We have to settle down everything before father steps forward and investigates this matter."


    ��..


    Yang Corporation.


    Nings office.


    Anxiously pacing back and forth in her office, Ning was continuously calling Yichan.


    "Ning, Guiren doesn''t know where Yichan is. He is not with his other friends too." Meili said.


    Ning frowned and pursed her lips. She was feeling very anxious and uneasy. She wanted to see him and tell him everything that had happened five years ago. She couldn''t wait to embrace him and cry her heart out.


    Grabbing her bag, Ning was about to leave when an employee barged in.


    "Madam that-"


    Ning fronwed and asked, "What is it?"


    ��..

 Chapter 57 - Begging, Pleading And Kneeling

    "Madam outside-"


    Without waiting for the employee to finish her sentence, Ning rushed outside without waiting for anyone. ??


    ��..


    Outside Yang Corporation.


    As soon as Ning stepped out of the building, a little boy came rushing towards her holding a board in his hand.


    Lifting the board high up, the little boy smiled.


    "WE MET FIVE YEARS AGO AND STARTED BONDING. [smiley]"


    Reading the words written on the bord, Ning smiled.


    Just then, two kids stepped forward holding a white board respectively.


    "WE FELL IN LOVE, CONFESSED AND STARTED A NEW RELATIONSHIP."


    "WE THOUGHT WE WERE PERFECT AND OUR RELATIONSHIP WAS STRONG. BUT WE WERE WRONG."


    Just then three kids came forward and lifted the board high up.


    "I MESSED IT UP SO BAD [sad]"


    "FIVE YEARS AGO, I DIDN''T JUST LOSE YOU BUT I ALSO LOST MY HAPPINESS AND MY PEACE. I LOST MY HEART. I LOST MY HAPPY PILL."


    "I KNOW I AM LATE AND STUPID BUT I STILL WANT TO MAKE THINGS RIGHT"


    Two additional kids stepped forward and smiled at Ning before flipping their boards over and raising it as high as they could.


    "FROM THE DAY YOU LEFT ME, I HAVE LIVED A HOLLOW LIFE. THERE ISN''T A SINGLE DAY WHEN I DID NOT THINK ABOUT YOU. YOU WERE SO CLOSE BUT YET SO FAR]


    [I WANT TO MAKE THINGS RIGHT, I WANT TO LOVE YOU AND SERVE YOU AND DOTE ON YOU FOR THE REST OF MY LIFE. WILL YOU GIVE ME CHANCE?]


    Just then the eight little kids pulled out a rose from their pockets and formed a queue.


    The first but stepped forward and gestured Ning to squat down.


    Wiping her tears away, Ning squatted down.


    Giving her a peck on cheeks, the little boy whispered, " Please forgive Uncle Yichen, he is my hero." before giving Ning the rose and walking away.


    The second boy did the same saying, "Please forgive Uncle Yichan because he is the best."


    One by the one, all the eight boys chanted loving words for their uncle Yichan and left after giving Ning the rose they were holding.


    Just then, she saw her HAPPY PILL walking towards her holding a bouquet of roses.


    Stopping right in front of her, Yichan smiled at his Ning.


    His smile was still the most beautiful smile she had ever seen. His eyes were red and watery, she knew he had cried and for some reason, she couldn''t stop her tears.


    Tightening his grip around the bouquet, Yichan said in a very low voice, "Ning."


    Ning closed her eyes and sighed. When was thest time he called her name out so lovingly? She didn''t remember.


    "Ning, I don''t know what to say." Yichan seriously had no idea what he was supposed to say. He wanted to apologize but where should he start from? Should he apologise for not trusting her? Should he apologise for breaking her heart? For pretending to hate her for so many years? For leaving her alone to deal with everything that had happened? For making her cry?


    Though he said that he would make things right but he honestly didn''t know how he would do that. He didn''t even know whether Ning still wanted to be with him. He didn''t know whether she was willing to give their rtionship a chance.


    "I know I have wronged you, I know I have done many stupid things. Though I said that I will always love you and take care of you, I still did not trust you." Yichan said.


    Kneeling down, Yichan added, "I regret each and everything that I did out of impulse. It''s my fault for not trusting you. You suffered only because of me. But I want to make things right. I-If you give me a chance then I''ll never repeat the same mistake again, I promise. I''ll always listen to you and never jump to a conclusion without having a proper conversation with you. I''ll do everything that you want to. I just want a chance, please. I cannot stay without you any longer. I need you Ning, I''ve always been iplete without you. You can beat me if you want. You can beat me with a stick, a rod or anything else but please don''t leave me alone again."


    Looking at her with teary eyes, Yichan murmured, "Please."


    Yichan didn''t care how vulnerable or bad he was looking and what the crowd around them were thinking of him. All he cared about was Ning. He didn''t even mind begging, pleading and kneeling in front of her. Unless she agreed toe back into his life, everything was worth it.

 Chapter 58 - I Hate You

    With tears uncontrobly streaming down her cheeks, Ning sobbed harder. She was feeling happy, sad, overwhelmed, overjoyed, in fact she was feeling all kinds of emotions. She missed him too, she missed him a lot. There wasn''t a single day when she did not think about him. Each and every time she saw him and even though they weren''t together, her heart still skipped several beats.


    Smacking his shoulder and Ning shouted, "You are not the only one who is stupid, I am stupid too but you are more stupid. I don''t know why but you are more stupid." ??


    Wiping his tears with the back of his hand, Yichan vigorously nodded his head. "Yes yes I am stupid."


    Grabbing his cor, Ning pulled him up and pounced into his embrace.


    Burying her face on his chest, she sobbed harder.


    Letting go of the bouquet that he was holding, Yichan wrapped his arms around her and sobbed along with her.


    With his arms wrapped around her, Ning''s heart felt warm and at peace. She missed him, his warmth and his presence in her life.


    For so many years, Ning had locked up everything deep within her heart and immersed herself with thepany affairs. Though the thought about Yichan made her heart ache, she still controlled her emotions and focused on expanding herpany.


    For the world she was a strong independent woman who had a very cold heart but deep down, she was still an ordinary woman who craved for love.


    "I am sorry." Yichan murmured.


    mming her fist on his chest, Ning said, "You have no idea who much I cried back then but you were there to wipe my tears. You said that you would be my light but you weren''t there beside me when I needed you the most. You said you would always treat me well but you didn''t. You are a liar and I hate you."


    Pulling away, Yichan cupped her face and vigorously shook his head. "I know I am at fault but please don''t say that you hate me, please Ning. You can hit me." Grabbing her wrist, Yichan pped himself with her hand and continued, "You can beat me ck and blue but please don''t say that."


    Pressing his forehead against hers, Yichan added, "Give me a chance and I''ll fix everything. I''ll be the best world''s best husband and I''ll never hurt you again. I swear."


    Yichan just wanted a second chance and he would never ever repeat the mistakes that he did.


    "And what if you hurt me again? What if you leave me again?" Ning asked.


    Yichan shook his head and said, "I won''t, I''ll never leave you again. I don''t want to lose you again. I want to spend the rest of my life loving and doting you."


    Hitting him for thest time, Ning shouted, "You are stupid but I still love you." before pouncing into his embrace.


    "I love you more Ning. I love you more than anything in this world." Yichan confessed.


    Lifting her chin, Yichan slowly inched closer and captured her lips.


    When a very familiar sensation started spreading all over her body, Ning instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck and returned his kiss.


    The kiss was soft, slow yet very passionate. Ning was melting under his embrace and her legs felt weak.


    Tightening his grip around her waist, Yichan pulled her closer and deepened the kiss.


    They had longed and craved for each other for five long years. A small misunderstanding andck ofmunication dragged their rtionship down and forced them to waste five blissful years of their lives.


    But was it toote to begin all over again? No it wasn''t. It is never toote for love.


    They could still start over again and lead a very blissful life not repeating the same mistake all over again. They could still join hands and try to make their bond and rtionship stronger so that next time, no storm could break them apart.


    ��..

 Chapter 59 - Kiss Me Again

    The crowd surrounding them couldn''t help but ''a'' and cry at the beautiful scene happening in front of them.


    The crowd consisted mainly of Yang corporation staff members. They never thought that their boss and Mo Yichan shared such a loving history together. Everyone always thought that the reason behind their rivalry was prolly because of the business affairs but who would''ve thought that they were actually lovers with a silly misunderstanding between them. ??


    "Look at them, they look so cute together." An employee gasped and squealed excitedly.


    "''Mr Mo is so cute. Ahhh it''s so true that when a handsome man cries like a baby, he looks more cute." Another employee added.


    "Ahhh I cannot handle so much sweetness and PDA." Another one added.


    Little did they know that this was just the starting phase of their PDA. They were yet to witness what a wife ve husband actually behaved and looked like.


    People would be shoved dog food in a very high quantity everyday making them cry and curse themselves.


    Pulling away, Yichan pressed their foreheads together and murmured, "Thank you Ning, thank you so much foring back into my life."


    "Kiss me again." Ning demanded to which Yichan happilyplied. Who was he to reject such a kind and beautiful offer? He could kiss her 24/7 withoutining and would still not get enough of her.


    After fulfilling her demand, Yichan caressed her cheeks and chuckled, "Babe, you know that there are hundreds of people surrounding us right?"


    Ning widened her eyes in shock and looked around.


    When she saw her employees staring at her, she buried her face on his chest and groaned, "Mmmmm this is so embarrassing."


    Yichan chuckled and caressed her back. "What is there to be embarrassed of? Everyone knows that you are my woman and it''s just a kiss Ms Yang. We have done much more than that."


    pping his chest, Ning blushed. He was as shameless as ever.


    Kissing the top of her head, Yichan sighed. He never felt this rxed and good as long as he could remember. He wanted to take Ning away with him and spend some alone time with her but he still had a couple of people to deal with.


    With Wen Moshen already in his clutches, Yichan was waiting for Nings approval so that he could freely deal with her parents and sister.


    Caressing her back, Yichan said, "Let''s go."


    "Five minutes." Hugging him tighter, Ning breathed in his scent and she couldn''t stop her lips from curving upwards. She never thought that a day woulde when she would hug him like this again.


    "Oh God stop it you guys, are you going to do everything here in front of everyone?" Meili asked.


    Ning quickly pulled away and rushed towards her best friends.


    "Mei." Hugging Meili, Ning squealed excitedly.


    Meili hugged her back and smiled cheekily. When was thest time she had seen her so happy? She did not remember. Meili always knew that Ning was hiding something from her but she decided not to pressurise her. But now she regretted not forcing her to speak out. Only if she knew about Yichan''s and Meili''s history, she would''ve smacked their heads a long time ago and shown them the right path. Anyway, there was no point thinking about the past. Ning was happy again and that is what Meili cared about.


    "Oh Nuying is on the line too." Lifting her phone up, Meili added, "Nuying, look how happy our Ning is."


    The woman from the other side covered her mouth and sobbed. "I am so happy for my girl."


    Giving her other best friend a flying kiss, Ning chuckled, "I wish you were here to share hugs and kisses with us too."


    "Ahh don''t worry, I''ll be there soon." Nuying excitedly said.


    "Really? And please tell me you won''t be going back." Meili asked.


    Nuying grinned and vigorously nodded her head. "Dad said I shouldn''t think of going anywhere this time. He wants me to stay with him."


    "That is a really nice idea. You, me and Mei will have a st." Ning squealed in excitement.


    Nuying winked at Ning and said, "And you my girl have a st with your man tonight."


    ��..

 Chapter 60 - Sulking

    Ning blushed and pouted her lips. "Come soon."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there soon and then we will have a st together." Nuying excitedly eximed. ??


    "Guiren and I will pick you up at the airport okay?"


    Giving her a thumbs up, Nuying smiled. "I''ll see you around then, don''t miss me too much."


    Meili and Ning chuckled and helplessly shook their heads. "Obviously we will miss you a lot."


    "Alright now stop missing me and go back to your man. He will prolly make mincemeat out of me if I keep you engaged for a minute more. Bye bye." Nuying said before hanging up the video call.


    Looking at Yichan who already had a frown in his face, Meili chuckled. "I think you should go back to him. Look, your man is already sulking."


    "Can you cancel the-"


    Cutting her off, Meili ced her hand on her shoulder. "All your meetings have been canceled already. So you are free to go back and spend some quality time with him."


    Giving Meili a tight hug, Ning sighed. "You are awesome Mei, thank you so much."


    "Alright alright just tell her husband to give Guiren a day leave after you both have settled down so that I can have my fill with my husband too."


    Ning chuckled and nodded her head, "Don''t worry about that."


    "Ahhh look at the employees, I''ll drag them back to work and you leave with Yichan." Meili suggested.


    Ning smiled and nodded her head. There were so many things she wanted to talk to him about and so many other things to deal with.


    "And don''t forget to tell him about what his mother did okay? He has to know." Meili reminded Ning. Apart from their stupidity, Yichan''s mother''s fake words also paved a way to the misunderstanding that Ning and Yichan had between them.


    Ning nodded her head and sighed. "Yeah I''ll tell him about it."


    Meili smiled and reminded Ning. "Communication is a cure to all problems in a rtionship Ning. Yes, sex is also a solution andmunicating while having sex also works the best but let''s not go in that direction for now. All I want to say is, learn from the mistakes that both of youmitted in the past and don''t repeal them. This way you will have a blissful rtionship with no tension and worries."


    Ning smiled and nodded her head. "Thanks Mei, I''ll always remember that."


    "Go now, I''ll take care of things here." Pushing her towards Yichan, Meili started nudging the employees to get back to work.


    "Babe grandpa called, he wants us to go and meet him right now. He called you many times too but-"


    "Wait, why would grandpa Mo call me?" Ning asked.


    Yichan shook his head and exined, "My grandpa? Oh no I am talking about your grandpa."


    Ning smiled and pinched his cheeks. "Why are you so cute?"


    "Hmmm, grandpa Yang sounded so angry." Yichan scratched his forehead and sighed.


    "It''s alright, he won''t remain angry for long." Ning consoled Yichan.


    "It''s right for him to be angry. You suffered so much because of me so I deserve a good thrashing from him." Yichan was willing to ept all forms of punishment from Ning and Grandpa Yang because he knew he was wrong.


    "Haaa? As if I''ll let anyone thrash you. It will be only me who will punish you." Ning snapped.


    Yichan chuckled and wrapped his arms around her waist. "Hmm is it? So what kind of punishment? I don''t mind being punished in bed or on the couch, ahhh the floor will do too."


    Ning chuckled and pouted her lips. "We will see."


    "Tonight?" Yichan asked.


    "May be, May be not." Running her fingers through his cor, Ning patted his cheeks.


    "Five years babe, do you think I can hold any longer?" Yichan asked.


    "Ahh five years ha? Then what about your fianc��? Hmmm..what was her name? Wang Juan?" Ning asked.


    ��.

 Chapter 61 - I’ll Let You Touch And See Them Very Soon

    Pouting his lips, Yichan vigorously shook his head. "No, there is nothing going on between Wang Juan and me. In fact there was never anything going on. I was just jealous and impulsive back then so I used her as a bait to get back to you but I felt guilty and useless after doing that so I broke off the fake engagement the very next day."


    "Hmm then what about the ring that she keeps unting everywhere?" Ning asked. ??


    "That ring? I don''t even know where she got that from. I swear I never gave her any ring. In fact, I never even gave her a piece of paper. I seriously don''t know why she keeps clinging onto my name." Yichan helplessly deafened himself.


    Ning frowned and raised her eyebrows. "Isn''t it because you paved a way for her? You gave her a chance to cling onto you."


    "I know it''s my fault, I should''ve stopped her a long time back. But I''ll fix everything now and I''ll also get a very nice, beautiful and big ring for you. A hundred times more beautiful than the fake one she is wearing." Yichan smiled and proudly eximed.


    Satisfied with his answer, Ning added, "Hmm and I don''t want her anywhere near you. Let me tell you one thing Mr Mo, I am a very jealous woman."


    Yichan vigorously nodded his head. "Yes, I''ll stay as far as I can from all kinds of women."


    "Hmm, much better." Ning eximed.


    Wrapping his arms around her shoulder, Yichan asked, "Shall we go now?"


    Ning smiled and nodded her head.


    Just then Yichan scooped her into his arms and started walking towards his car which was parked not too far away.


    Ning yelped in surprise and wrapped her arm around his neck.


    Yichan frowned and asked, "Did you not eat anything for so many years? Why do I feel that you have be lighter?"


    "Hmmm I think you have be stronger than before." Squeezing his toned biceps, Ning sighed in satisfaction. Yes, they had definitely grown bigger than thest time she had touched and seen them.


    When Ning kept on squeezing his arms, Yichan grinned in satisfaction. "Don''t worry Ms Yang, I''ll let you touch and see them very soon."


    Ning blushed and buried her face in his neck. He couldn''t wait to see it too but how could she say that louder?


    ��.


    Inside the car.


    After cing her inside the car, Yichan quickly hopped in and gestured the chauffeur to start driving.


    Pulling her into his embrace, Yichan kissed the top of her head. He still couldn''t believe that they were actually together again.


    Leaning against him, Ning closed her eyes and smiled. It still felt the same with it and nothing had changed.


    "It wasn''t just Wen Moshen." Yichan said.


    "Hmm?"


    "It wasn''t just Wen Moshen who tricked you into that. Wen was Moshen was actually just a tool used by your parents and sister to ruin your reputation so that you won''t be able to take over thepany." Yichan had never intended to hide anything from Ning. In fact he was waiting for Ning to give him the permission to deal with them ordingly.


    When Ning did not say anything for a long time, Yichan pulled away and cupped her face.


    Caressing her cheeks with his thumb, Yichan smiled. "Hey, maybe back then you had no one by your side but you have me now. And there is no way I am letting anyone bully you at any cost. So do you want to deal with them or do you want me to deal with them?"


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, Ning sighed. "I don''t want to talk about it now. It''s ruining my happy mood." Ning somewhat she had a rough idea that she parents were also involved in it but she wasn''t sure. But now that Yichan had confirmed her doubts, how was she supposed to feel? Sad? Normal? Angry? She did not know.


    After being mistreated by them for her entire life, Ning had stopped feeling anything towards them. All she cared about was the handful of people who genuinely cared for her.


    Caressing her back, Yichan kissed her forehead. "We will not talk about it then."


    ��.

 Chapter 62 - Let’s Go

    Yang mansion


    "Calm down Bojin." Grandpa Mo tried to appease his best friend who was going to burst in anger. ??


    "Calm down? Do you have any idea who much my granddaughter has suffered because of your grandson?" Grandpa Yang shouted.


    Grandpa Mo vigorously nodded his head. "Yes, we will thrash him together." Grandpa Mo was very angry at his grandson too. If he had a thing with Ning previously, how could he let such a perfect girl like her go? Here he was trying so hard to make Ning his granddaughter-inw and his stupid grandson had already messed things up.


    "Huh let hime, I''ll break his legs." Fisting his hand in the air, Grandpa Yang gritted his teeth.


    After sometime, Ning and Yichan walked inside the mansion with their hands intertwined together.


    Grandpa Yang''s anger quickly dissipated when he saw the bright smile on his granddaughter''s face. This was the exact smile she had given him when Ning had returned from the ind.


    "Grandpa, Remember I once told you that I want you to meet someone?" Ning smiled and asked.


    When Grandpa Yang slowly nodded his head, Ning turned towards Yichan and added, "This is Yichan, the guy I was talking about."


    Suppressing his urge to smile, Grandpa Yang cleared his throat and faked a frown. "Ning, my child you are so naive. How can you forgive him so easily? Did you forget how much this man made you cry?"


    Yichan tightened his grip on Ning''s hand and caressed the back of her hand with his thumb.


    "Grandpa it was my fault too, I was impulsive." Ning defended Yichan and yes, it was true. Both of them acted impulsive and took some wrong decisions which resulted in five years of suffering.


    "But-"


    "No grandpa, it''s not Ning''s fault. I am solely responsible for what happened. I should have taken the initiative and contacted her but I chose not to. It''s all my fault." Yichan was actually very disappointed in him for being so impulsive and stupid for the years. Only if he had let go his stupid man ego and worked harder to sort things out with her.


    "You stupid brat, you have disappointed your grandpa so much. What happened to what I had taught you about treating your woman in the bestest possible or impossible way? Did you forget everything?" Grandpa Mo couldn''t help but nag.


    Yichan vigorously shook his head. "No grandpa, I remember everything. I swear I will treat Ning very nicely in future and I will not disappoint her or you both."


    "Huh, what makes you think that I''ll trust you? What if you run away again? What if you leave my granddaughter midway to cry and deal with everything alone again?" Grandpa Yang asked.


    "Grandpa it''s-"


    Cutting Ning off. Grandpa Yang added, "Honey, I am your grandpa and I don''t want you to be with someone who doesn''t value you. I can only die in peace if you are in better hands. Someone who can take care of you just like I did for so many years. I don''t want you to be with someone who doesn''t value you. What if he is wasting your time again? What if he is just fooling around with you again?"


    "Fooling around? No grandpa, I know Yichan is not like that. And where did this dying in peace thinge from? Stop talking nonsense." Niing retorted.


    "What must I do to make you believe that I genuinely care about her and I am not fooling around?" Yichan asked.


    "Huh, now how will I know? Figure it out yourself." Grandpa Yang retorted.


    Turning towards Ning, Yichan cupped her face and asked, "You trust me right?"


    cing her hand on his, Ning smiled and nodded her head.


    Taking his phone out of his pocket, Yichan excused himself and walked out of the mansion.


    When Yichan left, Ning raised her eyebrows at her grandpa who was trying to hide his huge grin behind his fake frown. "Why are you doing this?"


    "Doing what?" Grandpa Yang asked.


    "This- you know what I mean grandpa. You clearly like Yichan and I know that. You were even forcing me to marry him previously. Why are making things difficult for him now?" Ning knew he was pretending to be angry and was acting to make things difficult for him.


    "It''s only right if he suffers for sometime. You can''t easily let him go." Grandpa Mo snapped.


    "Ahhh you too grandpa? Yichan is your grandson and you know even he has suffered a lot." Ning sighed and helplessly shook her head.


    Just then, Yichan entered the mansion again and grabbed Nings hand. "Let''s go."


    "Hmm where?" Ning asked.


    "Marriage Registration Bureau."


    ��..

 Chapter 63 - Get Your Ass Out Of Here

    Ning widened her eyes in shock and asked, "What?"


    Yichan nodded his head and exined, "I just asked someone to arrange everything for us. We just have to go there and get our certificates. The wedding banquet can follow behind." ??


    "But-"


    "You don''t want to get married now? It''s fine if you don''t want to. You can tell me when you are ready and we will do it then. There is no rush." Seeing her hesitation, Yichan tried to soothe her.


    Ning kept on staring at Yichan for a really long time thinking about whatever had happened today and how things had taken aplete new turn.


    A few hours ago, she was still sad about how abruptly their rtionship had ended but now that they were together again, what more could she ask for?


    Whatever had happened five years ago, she knew she was at fault too. Only if she hadn''t acted impulsive and believed whatever his mother had told her then things would''ve been different.


    She loved Yichan and just like five years ago, she still wanted to spend the rest of her life with him. Nothing had changed, neither her feelings for him or the adoration and love she had for him.


    So what was stopping her from getting married and bing hiswfully wedded wife? Didn''t they already agree to marry each other a few days ago already?


    When Yichan smiled at her and cupped her face, Ning smiled at him too.


    "There is no rush, I just don''t want you to feel that I am not serious with you or I am going to leave-"


    "Let''s get married." Ning smiled and cupped his face.


    "You are not forcing yourself into this right? If you don''t want to then we can wait." Yichan asked.


    "You-what is there to wait? Isn''t she saying that she wants to get married too?" Grandpa Yang yelled.


    "Get your ass out off here and go bring my granddaughter-inw home." Grandpa Mo yelled.


    "Hoshen, call old Han and old Yue. Ask them toe to the beauro right now." Grandpa Yang instructed uncle Hoshen before rushing towards his room.


    "You both? What are you waiting for? Go go rush over right now and we will follow behind." Grandpa Mo pushed both of them out of the mansion and rushed back inside.


    ��..


    Ning chuckled and helplessly shook her head. "Why do they seem more excited than us?"


    Turning towards Ning, Yichan asked, "You are not forcing yourself to do this because I want to, right?"


    cing her hand on his, Ning shook her head. "No, I want to. It''s already been so many years and I don''t want to wait anymore." Ning was sure that if not for the misunderstanding they would''ve been married by now just like Guiren and Meili.


    Giving her a peck on her lips, Yichan cheekily smiled. "I cannot wait too."


    "Hmmm, Yi I want to tell you something too."


    "Hmm what is it?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Ning sighed. She had to tell him what his mother did. "Hmm back then when I heard that you are back, I came looking for you. I managed to get your address so I quickly rushed over."


    Yichan frowned and asked, "When? I don''t-"


    Cutting him off, Ning added, "No, you weren''t there when I arrived but-"


    "What? You came over to my ce? Why didn''t anyone tell me?" Yichan was feeling angry and frustrated again. How did anyone not tell him about Ning''s visit?


    "When I arrived at your ce, you weren''t there but your mother was there in fact she was the one who let me in." Ning said.


    Yichan''s expression darkened when Ning mentioned his mother''s name.


    "You met her? What did she say?" Yichan asked.


    ��.

 Chapter 64 - Suffer

    Ning pursed her lips and answered, "She told me that you despise me and you don''t want to see my face ever again."


    "And you believed her?" Yichan asked. ??


    When Ning did not say anything, Yichan frowned and added, "Now don''t tell me you decided to admit everything because of that?"


    Clutching onto his sleeve, Ning pouted her lips and nodded her head.


    "What? How can you be so dumb babe? Why would you believe anything that someone else would tell you?" Yichan asked.


    When Ning lowered her head, Yichan sighed and helplessly shook his head.


    "Come here." Pulling her into his embrace, Yichan took a deep breath.


    "Why would you believe her? She is a vicious selfish woman who only cares about herself." Yichan exined.


    "How would I know? You never told me anything about your family or mother. So when she told me all those things, I thought since she is your mother, it might be the truth." Ning defended herself.


    With her arms wrapped around his waist, Ning looked at him and pouted her lips. "And I am not dumb."


    Yichan nodded his head and said, "Yes yes you are not dumb, I am."


    "Why does anyone have to dumb? We both are intelligent people."


    Tapping the tip of her nose, Yichan nodded his head.


    "DO YOU BOTH WANT ME TO CALL THE SECURITY TO THROW YOU OUT OF THE MANSION AND ESCORT YOU THERE?" Grandpa Yang shouted his lungs out.


    "Going grandpa." Ning chuckled before grabbing Yichan''s hand and dragging him out of the mansion.


    ��..


    Father Yang''s ce.


    *BANG*


    Kicking the table in front of him, Father Yang shouted, "Why did you do that? Did you forget what we had agreed on? Have you lost your mind?"


    "Moshen, why did you do that? Is it because you like elder sister?" Mangsha asked.


    "What? No Shasha how can you even��ahhh it was Mo Yichan who forced things out of me." Showing them his bandaged hand, Moshen added, "Look he even tried to hurt me. In fact it was Mo Yichan who had been creating problems for mypany."


    "Huh what makes you think that I''ll believe you? Do you have any idea who you are talking about? It''s Mo Yichan. How can he be rted to Ning in any possible way? Keep your lies to yourself." Father Yang shouted.


    "No I am not lying, in fact they are lovers and-"


    "Shut up." Father Yang shouted.


    "Luzin calm down first, there is no point shouting at anybody right now. We have to find a way out of this. Why don''t you call Ning and call her here? We can have a talk and resolve things internally. I am sure she will let this matter go if we ask her too."


    Father Yang nodded his head in agreement. "Hmmm let me call her first."


    ��..


    Yichan''s car.


    "What did she tell you?" Yichan asked.


    "Hmmm?"


    "That woman, what did she tell you apart from that?" Yichan asked. He didn''t like talking about his mother but he wanted to know how low she could stoop.


    Ning sighed and started narrating everything that his mother had told her. From the engagement card to how she would be a disgrace to her son and the Mo family.


    After hearing everything, Yichan mockingly chuckled and helplessly shook his head. Was she really his mother? How could she treat someone he loved so ruthlessly?


    "I am sorry." Yichan sighed and pulled her into his embrace.


    Ning frowned and shook her head. "Hey, what are you apologising for? It isn''t your fault that people around us are mean."


    "But if I had told you about my family before then you wouldn''t have believed her." Yichan regretted not telling her everything about himself five years ago.


    "It''s alright, as long as everything is okay between us." Ning smiled.


    Cupping her face, Yichan promised, "I swear Ning, each and everyone who wronged you and us is going to suffer. I am not letting anyone off."


    ��.

 Chapter 65 - How Old Are You?

    Outside Marriage Registration bureau


    "Grandpa ouch, that hurts." Muchan frowned and shouted. ??


    Grandpa Yue frowned and pulled his ear harder. "Huh it hurts? Well, you deserve it."


    "Ouch ouch, first tell me what did I do?" Muchan asked.


    Grandpa Yue frowned deeper and shouted, "You still have the cheek to ask what did you?"


    When Meili saw grandpa Yue torturing Muchan, she chuckled and asked, " Honey what did he do?"


    Wrapping his arms around Meili''s shoulder, Guiren chuckled. "Well, you will see."


    Holding Muchan''s ear, grandpa Yue dragged him towards Meili and Guiren.


    Stopping right in front of them, Grandpa Yue asked, "How old is Guiren?"


    "Twenty-eight, but why are you asking me-occhhh. Grandpa." Muchan shouted.


    Pointing towards Meili, Grandpa Yue asked, "And who is she?"


    "She is Meili, Guiren''s wife." Muchan answered.


    "How old are you?" Grandpa Yue asked.


    "I am twenty-eight." Muchan answered.


    Pulling his ears harder, Grandpa Yue asked, "Where is your wife?"


    Muchan: o_o


    Without waiting anytime, Grandpa Yue dragged Muchan towards Han Yufan.


    "How old is Yufan?" Grandpa Yue asked.


    "Twenty-eight."


    Pointing towards the beautiful woman standing next to Yufan, who was trying very hard to suppress herugh, Grandpa Yue asked, "Who is she?"


    "Hannah, Yufan''s wife." Muchan frowned and answered.


    Pointing towards at the little one snuggling in Yufan''s arm, Grandpa Yue gritted his teeth and asked, "And what about this baby?"


    "She is Yufan''s daughter." Muchan said.


    "How old are you?" Grandpa Yue asked.


    When Muchan frowned and did not say anything, Grandpa Yue pulled his ear harder.


    "Ouchhhhhh grandpa. I am twenty-eight years old." Muchan answered.


    "Where are your wife and baby?" Grandpa Yue asked before beating him with his cane.


    Muchan: *_*


    "Pffftttttt hahhahahahah." Hannah and Meili burst intoughter.


    Grandpa Yue kept on thrashing his grandson until Ning and Yichan arrived.


    "Oh my God, isn''t that Dr Muchan? Why is he getting thrashed?" Ning anxiously asked.


    Yichan chuckled and helplessly shook his head. "Well, he deserves it."


    "Ahhhh look, Yichan is here with his would be wife." Guiren shouted loud enough for Grandpa Yue to hear it.


    "Look, even Yichan found himself such a beautiful wife but what about you? You useless dickhead. I''ll disown you very soon." Grandpa Yue shouted just lungs out.


    "Grandpa there are reporters staring at us, will you please stop." Muchan requested his grandpa. This is the reason why he was reluctant toe but because Yichan was his best friend, he couldn''t escape it.


    "Ning." Meili excitedly squealed before rushing towards her best friend.


    "Ahhhh I am so happy for you but never expected it to happen so soon. But anyway, I am very happy for you." Meili hugged Ning tighter.


    "Bro, quick move huh? This is awesome." Guiren hugged Yichan and congratted him.


    "Help me find some of Kailos'' dirty and underhanded works by tomorrow morning." Yichan whispered.


    Patting his back, Guiren nodded his head and pulled away.


    "Why again?" Guiren asked.


    Without saying anything, Yichan just gave his friend a meaningful look.


    Understanding that his mom had pissed him off again, Guiren nodded his head. "Consider it done."


    Kailos was Yichan''s biological mother''s second husband. Yichan knew how much his mother treasured her childhood sweetheart. She even willingly left her son and husband for him. He wanted to catch hold of her weakness and make her feel vulnerable. She was going to pay a huge price for treating his woman unfairly.


    "Yo bro." Yufan hugged Yichan and patted his back.


    "Ning this is Han Yufan." Yichan said.


    Yufan smiled and nodded his head, " I don''t know we need any formal introduction, I mean who doesn''t know Ms Yang."


    "Mrs Mo after sometime." Yichan cheekily smiled and wrapped his arms around Ning''s waist.


    "This is Yufan''s wife, Hannah and this is there cute little abodrabe daughter, Lara." Pinching the little ones cheeks, Yichan smiled.


    "Ahhhh she is adorable." Ning gasped and caressed Lara''s cheeks.


    ��...

 Chapter 66 - Thick Skinned

    The little one slowly opened her eyes and smiled at Ning.


    "How old is she?" Ning asked. ??


    "Seven months." Hannah answered.


    cing her hand on her chest, Ning sighed. "Ahhh she is adorable."


    "YOU TWO STARTED CHATTING AGAIN? DO WE HAVE TO PUSH YOU INSIDE?" Grandpa Mo who had just arrived shouted his lungs out.


    Yufan chuckled and patted his friend''s shoulder, "Grandpa seems angry, you rush."


    Yichan sighed and nodded his head before walking towards the bureau along with Ning.


    ��.


    Inside the Bureau.


    With their hands intertwined together both Ning and Yichan were equally nervous. Their palms were turning sweaty in fact, everything was sweaty.


    Yesterday they were still suffering and destested each other but now here they were about to get married after solving their misunderstandings. Life was indeed unpredictable.


    "A-Are you nervous?" Ning asked.


    Yichan vigorously shook his head and took a deep breath. "Very nervous but not because I am not ready for this but-I don''t know. But I am nervous."


    "Mr Mo, Ms Yang pleasee inside."


    Turning towards Ning, Yichan asked, "Are you ready?"


    After taking a deep breath, Ning nodded her head. "Yes."


    "We will be fine." Yichan kissed the back of her hand before walking inside the office.


    ��..


    Outside.


    Thirty minutester.


    Pacing back and forth, grandpa Mo and Grandpa Yang were getting impatient.


    "Why are they taking so much time?" Grandpa Yang shouted.


    "Bojin do you think they ran away?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    Grandpa Yang frowned and narrowed his eyes. "They wouldn''t dare."


    "If he ends up messing everything again, I''ll seriously disown Yichan and adopt Guiren instead." Grandpa Mo gritted his teeth.


    "Huh, as if I''ll let you adopt my grandson." Grandpa Zhang narrowed his eyes and snapped.


    "Grandpa? What are you doing here?" Guiren asked.


    ring his friends, grandpa Zhang gritted his teeth. "I am here to thrash my friends for not inviting me for such an auspicious day."


    Grandpa Yang rolled his eyes and said, "Well, since you were not there when your grandson got married, I thought you were not interested in attending my granddaughter''s marriage as well."


    Grandpa Zhang frowned and shouted, "Hey, I was out of town that time."


    Grandpa Mo patted Grandpa Zhang''s shoulder and sighed. "Old Zhang, I won''t lie to you. We did not invite you because Bojin and Ipletely forgot about your existence. We are sorry."


    Grandpa Zhang: *_*


    Others: 0_0


    Jerking grandpa Mo''s hands off his shoulder, Grandpa Zhang rolled his eyes at his friend before turning towards his grandson and granddaughter-inw. "Meili,e and give grandpa a hug."


    Meili smiled and quickly rushed to give Grandpa Zhang a hug. "I missed you so much grandpa."


    Patting her head, Grandpa Zhang sighed, "You say that you miss me but you never pay me a visit."


    Meili pursed her lips and did not say anything. How could she possibly step foot into the main mansion when nobody from Guiren''s family had epted her except for Grandpa Zhang?


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it. Grandpa will visit you instead okay?" Grandpa Zhang pinched her cheeks and smiled.


    Meili smiled and nodded her head.


    "Will you make your special mushroom soup for me?" Grandpa asked.


    "Of course grandpa, I will." Meili said.


    "Old Zhang since you''re already here, what gift did you bring for my granddaughter?" Grandpa Yang asked.


    "Huh, look how thick skinned you are. You did but even invite me and here you are talking about gifts." Grandpa Zhang yelled.


    Grandpa Yang helplessly shook his head and sighed. "What a shameless man? He came here uninvited without a gift."


    "You-"


    "No no don''t say anything shameless man. Save your pride before we crush it into tiny pieces." Grandpa Yue butted in.


    "You wait." Rushing towards his friends, grandpa Zhang startedshing them.


    Wrapping his hands around Meili who was standing in a daze, Guiren asked, "Hey, what happened? Are you okay?"


    Meili smiled and nodded her head before burying her face in his chest.


    Understanding what she was thinking about, Guiren caressed her back and smiled. "It''s fine, we don''t need anyone."


    "But-"


    "Sshhh don''t think about it. I just need you by my side. You know how much I love you right?" Guiren asked.


    Meili smiled and nodded her head. "I love you too."


    ��.

 Chapter 67 - Husband’s World

    Holding their marriage certificate, Ning and Yichan walked out of the office with a bright smile on their face.


    Yes, they were finally married. After five years of struggling and misunderstanding each other, they were finally settling down. ??


    Tightening her grip around his hand, Ning looked at him with teary eyes. She had finally married the man she had loved for years. The thought about being called as his wife, was making her feel proud and giddy.


    Kissing the back of her hand, Yichan caressed her cheeks and smiled. "Congrattions Mrs Mo."


    ''MRS MO'' Nings heart started beating wildly. It was ramming against her rib cage so hard that she had to ce her hand on her chest to calm herself down.


    Seeing her flushed face and the way she was patting her chest, Yichan was having a hard time resisting the strong urge that was building within him to pin her against the wall and taste her lips.


    Leaning forward, Yichan gave her a peck on her cheeks and whispered, "I can''t wait to take you home."


    Ning blushed harder and pushed him away lightly.


    Yichan chuckled and raised his eyebrows. "What are you blushing for Mrs Mo? I just said that I cannot wait to take you home because I am excited to show you our ce. What are you thinking? Did you think that I was talking about that?"


    Ning frowned and pouted her lips. He was teasing her again.


    Giving her a peck on her lips, Yichan intertwined their hands together before walking out of the office.


    ��.


    Outside.


    When Yichan and Ning stepped out holding their marriage certificates, the five grandpa''s who were arguing amongst themselves dropped their argument and rushed towards the newly married pair.


    "Ahhh you two, finally you both are married." Grandpa Mo eximed before extending his arms towards Ning and Yichan.


    Ning and Yichan smiled and were about to hug grandpa Mo when thetter turned towards Grandpa Yang and hugged him.


    "Bojin we are finally inws." Grandpa Mo yelled.


    "Quan I am happy." Grandpa Yang shouted before hugging his friends tightly.


    Ning: *_*


    Yichan: O_O


    Shouldn''t they hug them first? Did they want them to get married only because they wanted to be inws?


    "We can go fishing like inws." Grandpa Mo excitedly eximed.


    "And we can y golf like inws." Grandpa Yang added.


    "We can y cards like inws."


    "We can walk around and party like inws."


    Ning fronwed and asked, "Don''t you both already do that?"


    Both of them vigorously nodded their heads. "Yes we do but now we will do it as inws."


    Ning & Yichan: -_-


    Others: *_*


    "Congrattions man." Guiren hugged his friend and patted his back.


    "Wee to the husband world where we are only allowed to follow our wife''s instructions." Guiren whispered.


    Yichan chuckled and nodded his head. "I''ll rock that world."


    "Alright show me your marriage certificate." Guiren said before extending his hand but Yichan pped his hand away and frowned. "Wash your hands first, you will dirty them."


    "What dirty Lol? They are clean." Showing Yichen his palms, Guiren frowned.


    Yichan shook his head and frowned, "No, wash them with soap and water first."


    "Yi, Mei wants to see the certificate." Ning said.


    Yichan smiled and quickly gave the certificates to Meili. "Yes yes why not."


    Guiren: o_o


    "Dude, he is already at it." Han Yufan chuckled and helplessly shook his head.


    Guiren sighed and pped his forehead. His friend was already doomed.


    "Congrattions man." Yufan said before giving Yichan a hug.


    Still rubbing his ears, Muchan sighed and congratted his friend.


    Just then Meili took out her phone and frowned.


    "What happened Mei?" Ning asked.


    "It''s your dad, he is calling me continuously. I told him that you aren''t there but-" Meili hated Ning''s dad but sometimes she had to reluctantly deal with him so that Ning wouldn''t have to.


    Taking the phone from Meili''s hand, Ning frowned. She was about to end the call when Yichan said, "Receive it."


    ��.

 Chapter 68 - Slow Revenge

    Ning nodded her head and received the call.


    "You-why aren''t you receiving my call? Just a lowly assistant and look at your bizarre attitude." Father Zhang shouted his lungs out. ??


    Ning inwardly rolled her ways and asked, "What do you want dad?"


    "Ning? Is that you? Huh why aren''t you receiving my call? I have been calling since quite some time now. Why are you ignoring my calls? You unfaithful brat I-"


    "Who is that?" Grandpa Yang frowned and asked.


    "Is that father? Is father with you? Shouldn''t you be in office right now? What are you doing?" Father Yang asked.


    "That is none of your business, just tell me what you want." Though she never had any expectations from her parents, she never thought that they could stoop so low. Aren''t parents supposed to protect their child? How could they do that? Spiking her drink and then framing her for sleeping with someone else. This time, they had actually crossed her borderline.


    "Come home right now. How dare you torture your sisters fianc�� like that? Don''t you care about our family''s reputation anymore? Youe home right now." Father Yang shouted.


    Ning frowned and was about to say something when Yichan whispered, "Tell him that you areing."


    When Ning fronwed and gave Yichan a ''What the fuck?'' look, Yichan smiled and nodded his head.


    Ning had no idea what he was nning or had in mind but she still decided to agree with him.


    "I''ll be right there." Ning said before hanging up the call.


    "You are going there? But why? You just got married so why do you want to deal with those dumb people right now?" Grandpa Yang asked.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Yichan smiled, "Don''t worry Grandpa, she has me now. No one can bully my wife."


    "Hmmm just tell me if that stupid man gives you a hard time. I''ll surely deal with him ordingly." Grandpa Yang wasn''t fond of his son at all. Only if he could go back in time and educate him properly when he was young. Grandpa Mo had no idea how turned out to be so hopeless and cunning.


    "It''s alright Bojin, let Yichan deal with him. I think he knows how to and I am sure he knows his limits too." Giving his great-grandsons a meaningful look, grandpa Mo narrowed his eyes.


    Understanding what his grandpa was trying to say, Yichan sighed and nodded his head.


    ��..


    Inside the car.


    Scrolling through a pdf that Linhou has just sent him, Yichan chuckled and helplessly shook his head.


    "What is it? Why are youughing?" Ning asked.


    Tossing his phone aside, Yichan pulled her into his embrace and asked, "Honey, do you believe in taking a slow revenge or an instant one. Instant in a sense, once and for all."


    Ning thought for a while before answering, "I believe in and prefer slow revenge because that way I can see that person slowly suffer and lose everything. It''s satisfying that way. While I''d everything happen in one go, the person feels grieved only for a small period of time which is not very satisfying."


    "Hmm, I''ll keep that mind." Yichan smiled and gave her a peck on her lips.


    "What are you nning Yi?" Ning asked.


    Yichan smiled and said, "Didn''t you say that you prefer slow revenge? So just wait and watch."


    "Let''s not tell grandpa about it." Ming suggested.


    "Not tell him about what?" Yichan asked.


    "Let''s not tell him about my parents and sister being involved in everything. I don''t want him to take stress again. You remember what Dr Muchan told us about his health right? Anyway he looks so happy now so why don''t we just keep it to ourselves?" Ning asked.


    Caressing her cheek, Yichan asked, "Honey do you think he won''t figure this out?"


    Ning nodded her head and sighed, "Yes I know he will but let''s not tell him about it now. And if he figures it out, we will calm him down okay?"


    Understanding her concern, Yichan smiled and nodded his head. He would do everything that his wife would ask him to.


    ��..

 Chapter 69 - Seek My Husband’s Permission

    Father Yang''s Mansion.


    "I told you to talk to her properly, why did you shout at her like that?" Mother Yang shouted. ??


    Father Yang frowned and snapped, "You know how I lose my cool whenever I talk to her."


    "Luzin you can''t act so impulsive everytime. We want a favour from Ning and you never take favours by yelling at our benefactor." Mother Yang frowned and helplessly shook her head.


    "Mom, Moshen''s hand is bleeding again." Mangsha shouted.


    "So what if it''s bleeding? He is not a kid." Father Yang shouted.


    "Why are youshing out at Mangsha and Moshen? Instead of shouting at them, think of ways to deal and appease your daughter. You know how hard it is to handle her." Mother Yang frowned at the thought of her eldest daughter and how hard she was to deal with. Ning was very different from Mangsha. Mother Yang could easily control her younger daughter because she was obedient and would do everything that she said but with Ning it was different.


    Ning was bold, arrogant, strong and feared no one. She became even more strong headed after taking over thepany making it more difficult for mother Yang to control her.


    ording to mother Yang, the reason why Ning turned out to be like that was because of Grandpa Yang''s support. Grandpa Yang always supported Ning since she was young. If Ning had no one to support her, she would''ve turned out to be naive and easy-going just like her younger daughter.


    Just then someone informed them about Nings arrival.


    As soon as Ning entered the mansion, she smirked when she saw Moshen and Mangsha sitting on the couch hugging each other.


    Ning always wondered why her parents never hated Moshen after the scandal but cursed andshed out at her for sleeping with her sister''s fianc��. They called her lustful, characterless, arrogant but never once did they even point a finger at him.


    Like everyone had assumed, if Moshen and Ning had really slept together, weren''t they supposed to be equally responsible for what happened? Why was only she med and not Moshen? Why didn''t her sister leave her fianc�� for sleeping with another woman? Why did she only me Ning?


    But when Yichan told her about her parents and sisters'' involvement and how they had tried to frame her with Moshen, Ning understood why.


    "What are you smiling at?" Father Yang asked.


    Ning chuckled and helplessly shook her head. "How strange is this? I am sure you people saw the news right? So I''ll assume that you people know how Moshen admitted his crimes of framing me. So what is he doing here?"


    "What do you mean?" mother Yang asked.


    "Hmm what I mean is, as my loving parents, shouldn''t you people be thrashing this man for framing your daughter? Well I was expecting him to be ck and blue by now but I think you people haven''t seen the news yet." Ning faked a sigh and helplessly shook her head.


    "You-what do you mean? My Moshen is innocent and clean." Mangsha shouted.


    Ning chuckled and nodded her head. "Yeah as innocent as a white lotus and as clean as your dirty underwear."


    "You-is this the way you talk in front of your parents?" Father Yang shouted.


    "Parents? You still have the cheek to call yourself that?" Ning asked.


    "You-"


    Cutting her husband off, mother Yang said, "It''s alright honey."


    Walking towards Ning, Mother Yang smiled. "Ning since the truth is already out and we know that everything that happened back then was a misunderstanding and we are sorry for judging you wrongly. But it''s already been five years, in fact no one even mentioned it until today."


    "Juste to the point." Ning didn''t have time for this shit. She had just got married and had yet to see her new home. She didn''t want to waste her precious time over useless people. She would rather be with her handsome husband than useless people like them.


    "Since you are already so used to living with the fact that you actually had a thing with Moshen that night then why don''t you just go to the media and admit everything again like back then so that Moshen can be free. You see honey, Moshen and Mangsha are about to get married and we don''t want this news to hinder them from having a blissful marriage. I hope you understand." Mother Yang exined in the most polite manner she could.


    Thinking for quite some time, Ning nodded her head, "Okay, I really don''t mind but it isn''t really only my decision now."


    Mother Yang frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Well, what I mean is that my husband wouldn''t like it. And even I don''t want repeat the stupid mistake that I made back then. But if you really want me to do that, you''ll have to talk to my husband first. But I doubt whether he will agree or not. He is very possessive of me. Right Mr Wen?" Ning asked.


    Wen Moshen gulped in nervousness and lowered his head.


    Mother Yang widened her eyes in shock and was about to say something when Ning added, "Ahhh wait let me call him inside for you to seek his permission."


    ��..

 Chapter 70 - Cunning And Vicious

    Father Yang widened his eyes in shock and shouted, "Husband? What are you talking about? When did you get married?"


    "Your dad is right Ning, what nonsense are you talking about? Married? Who would marry you with the reputation and past that you have?" Mother Yang yelled. ??


    "What kind of reputation is Mrs Yang talking about?"


    Turning towards the door, Mother and father Yang along with Mangsha widened their eyes in shock while Moshen panicked and tried to hide behind the couch.


    With his hands tucked inside his pocket and his brows furrowed, Yichan made his way towards his wife who was smiling at him.


    Breaking into a cold sweat, Father Yang shuttered, "M-Mr Mo?"


    Ignoring father Yang, Yichan wrapped his arms around Ning and started examining her entire body.


    Ning smiled and ced her hand on his cheek, "Yi, I am fine."


    Yichan sighed and nodded his head before turning towards Mother Yang. "So what were you saying? What kind of reputation does my wife have?"


    Mother Yang gulped in nervousness and gave Yichan a weak smile but did not say anything.


    Raising his brows at his so-called mother-inw, Yichan asked, "So you don''t wanna say anything now?"


    "Oh no honey, she has many things to say. In fact she wants to seek your permission over something." Turning towards her mother, Ning asked, "Right mom?"


    Ignoring Ning''s question, mother Yang faked a smile at them. "Ahhh this child, why didn''t you tell us that you are going to get married? We would''ve made better arrangements for your wedding. Your dad and I had it all nned, in fact we were even saving for your and Mangsha''s wedding." pping her forehead, she added, "Ahh look at me, I did not even greet Mr Mo properly. You-"


    Cutting her mother off, Ning chuckled, "Really? Saving for my wedding? Well, I am pretty shocked."


    Who were they kidding? Her so-called parents who never spent a single penny on her for the twenty-five years of her existence were now talking about saving up for her wedding. Ning sighed and helplessly shook her head.


    "I never thought Mr Mo would really marry my daughter. By the way do you remember? We did meet before in a banquet. A friend of mine who is a very good friend of your father, introduced us." Father Mo politely smiled and asked.


    Scratching his chin, Yichan pretended to think for a while. "Ahhhhh no I don''t remember meeting you."


    Father Yang awkwardly cleared his throat and smiled. "Maybe Mr Mo forgot."


    Yichan shook his head and bluntly said, "I am pretty sure we did not meet because there is no way I''ll ever forget this cunning and vicious face of yours."


    Father Yang''s face turned gloomy and he balled his fingers into a fist. He was angry but on the same hand he knew Mo Yichan wasn''t someone he could mess with.


    Back then when he had attended a charity banquet, his friend had told him how vicious the men of the Mo family are especially Mo Yichan. His friend also told him how ruthless and cold blooded Yichan was who never spared anyone no matter who that person was. Anyone who tries to cross his boundaries ends up in the grave.


    As mother and father Yang were having a hard time dealing with Yivhan, someone was burning in jealousy.


    Mangsha couldn''t believe that Ning actually managed to marry Mo Yichan who was considered as the most hot and stunning bachelor in their circle.


    She gritted her teeth when she saw how intimately Yichan''s hands wrapped around Ning''s waist. Yichan''s well-built body, perfect facial features and hair were so much better than any other man.


    Mangsha hated how Ning got everything while she was always stuck somewhere with nothing. Ning got the whole Yang Enterprise and owned more than half of the Yang Enterprises shares. She got all the love from grandpa Yang who was the major benefactor of their family and now she was married to a man who was so much better than what she was stuck with.


    "So Mrs Yang, what were you talking about? Bad reputation? Didn''t you see the news?" Yichan asked.


    Mother Yang was about to say something when Yichan added, "Ah never mind even if you missed the news. Why don''t I give you a live telecast?"


    Looking at Wen Moshen who was trying very hard to hide behind the couch, Yichan gestured him toe forward.


    Moshen quickly got up and gulped in nervousness before rushing towards Yichan.


    "So Mr Wen will repeat everything that he said to the reporters a couple of hours ago, right Mr Wen?" Yichan asked.


    Wen Moshen vigorously nodded his head and started repeating everything loud and clear.


    After Moshen finished admitting his mistakes once again, Yichan raised his eyebrows at him. "Now."


    Moshen vigorously nodded his head before kneeling down on the ground and holding his ears.


    "I am sorry Ning-"


    Yichan frowned and shouted, "What did you say?"


    Moshen shivered in fear and quickly corrected himself. "I am sorry Mrs Mo, I was wrong to frame you back then. I really regret my actions and I am willing to ept any kind of punishment but please forgive me."


    Turning towards Ning, Yichan asked, "Do you want him to rub his nose on the floor?"


    Ning shook her head and answered, "Making him rub his nose on the ground is useless as I won''t benefit anything from it. Instead of that, I want Wen enterprise. We can make it a subsidiary of both Mo and Yang corporation and increase our profit. What do you say hubby?"


    ''HUBBY'' Yichan almost fainted when he heard that. From when did the word hubby start sounding so sweet and soothing?


    "Yes yes of course honey, anything for you." Yichan readily agreed. Who was he to say ''NO'' to something that his wife wanted to do?


    Wen Moshen''s soul almost left his body when he heard that. What would he do without hispany? Though it wasn''t making a huge amount of profit, Wen Enterprise was the only asset that he had.


    ��.

 Chapter 71 - Rub Your Nose

    Turning towards Wen Moshen, Ning smiled, "I hope Mr Wen will not charge a high price from us. We are family after all."


    "You-how can you do that? Don''t you know that Mangsha and Moshen are about to get married? You should help your brother-inw stabilise hispany instead of buying it." Father Yang shouted. ??


    Turning towards father Yang, Yichan narrowed his eyes. "Keep your volume and expectations low. You will damage my wife''s delicate eardrums. Shout again if you don''t wish to hear your voice ever again."


    Father Yang lowered his head and pursed his lips.


    Controlling herself, Mother Yang calmly exined, "Ning, try and understand honey if you do that, what will happen to Moshen and Mangsha''s future? You cannot be selfish all the time."


    Yichan mockingly chuckled and helplessly shook his head. "This is so strange. You people are actually supporting the man who tried to frame your daughter. I mean normal parents would''ve thrashed Mr Wen ck and blue by now and kicked him out of the house unlike you people. Not only are you not doing anything with him but strangely you are trying to defend him? Why would you do that?"


    Without waiting for their reply, Yichan added, "Unless you people are also involved in this along with Mr Wen."


    Father and Mother Yang''s face turned pale. Looking at each other, they wondered whether Mo Yichan knew everything.


    "Ahh no honey they are parents, how can they do something like that? Though they don''t like me, I am still sure they aren''t so cruel." Turning towards her parents, Ning added, "Right dad, mom?"


    Giving her a weak smile, Mother Yang nodded her head, "Of course, why would we frame our daughter? Mr Mo is just overthinking."


    Turning towards Ning, Yichan smiled, "I''ll ask ourwyer to get the papers ready. I''ll give my beautiful wife all the shares of Wen Enterprise as our first wedding gift."


    Ning chuckled and hugged Yichan. "My hubby is the best."


    "Elder sister how can you do that? What will Moshen do if you take Wen Enterprise away from him? Aren''t you using your powers to bully the weak?" Mangsha shouted.


    Ning pouted her lips and answered, "Well, I have power so don''t you think I have the right to bully weaklings like you?"


    "Nothing that you have is something that you earned on your own. Everything belongs to our family." Mangsha shouted.


    Yichan raised his eyebrows and red at Mangsha, making thetter seal her lips.


    "M-Mr Mo please, I did everything that you told me. Can you please let mypany go? That is all that I have and I-"


    Cutting Wen Moshen off, Yichan snapped, "Did I ask you to talk?"


    When Moshen vigorously shook his head, Yichan added, "Go get a chair for my wife. Remember to clean it."


    Moshen quickly got up and rushed towards the dinning room to fetch a clean chair for Mrs Mo.


    Ning chuckled and helplessly shook her head. "It''s alright, I think we should leave."


    Caressing her cheeks, Yichan smiled, "What is the rush honey? You just sit and rx."


    After Moshen brought the chair, Yichan gestured him to kneel again.


    Kneeling on the ground, Moshen kept on cursing the time when he agreed with the stupid n of framing Ning.


    "Who else was involved in this?" Yichan asked.


    Moshen pursed his lips and sighed. After stabbing his hand, Yichan gave him a whole script on what he had to say and confess. Everything that Moshen said during the interview was scripted and mugged from Yichan''s script.


    Moshen didn''t like being controlled by someone else but he had no choice. Being controlled was better than dying.


    Pointing towards Mangsha, Moshen answered, "She was in this with me."


    Mangsha widened her eyes in shock and froze. "Moshen you-"


    "You-what nonsense are you spouting? Mangsha will never do something like that." Father Yang shamelessly defended his daughter.


    "But she did." Turning towards Mangsha, Yichan added, "Do you wish to volunteer kneeling or do I have to use some manpower?"


    Mangsha frowned and hissed, "What? I am never going to kneel in front of her no matter what happens."


    "Linhou." Yichan shouted.


    Just then, Linhou entered the mansion along with his men.


    Father Yang widened his eyes in shock when he saw several fairly built men surrounded them.


    "What are your orders boss?" Linhou asked.


    Pointing his chin towards Mangsha, Yichan ordered, "Make her kneel in front of yourdy boss."


    "That''s it? I thought we have to kill someone." Linhou said.


    Yichan smiled and added, "You might''ve to if people in here decide to be stubborn and not follow instructions."


    Gesturing a guard to follow instructions, Linhou turned towards Moshen and smiled. "Ahh you are here too? I see. How is your hand? Do you want me to stab it more?"


    Moshen gulped in nervousness and vigorously shook his head.


    "Aahhhhh." Mangsha shrieked in pain when a guard grabbed her hair and twisted her arm.


    Dragging her towards Ning and Yichan, the guard pushed her down, forcing her to kneel on the ground.


    "Let me go, let me go." Mangsha shouted before bursting into tears. How could she kneel in front of the person she hates the most?


    Turning towards Moshen, Mangsha pleaded. "Help me Moshen."


    Wen Moshen lowered her head and did not say anything. When he couldn''t save himself how would he save his fianc��?


    "Rub your nose on the ground." Yichan ordered.


    "No no I am not doing it." Mangsha shouted.


    The guard tightened his grip around her and pushed her further down until her nose pressed against the floor. Swaying her head vertically, the guard forced Mangsha to rub her nose on the ground for more than a minute.


    Mother and Father Yang saw everything but couldn''t do anything. They were helpless and could only see their daughter being forced to rub her nose on the ground.


    "Let her go." Yichan ordered.


    The guard let go of her hair and pushed her towards Moshen but she ended up falling on the floor instead.


    Mangsha yelped in pain when her body hit the cold floor.


    ��..

 Chapter 72 - Home

    Moshen quickly helped his fianc�� up but thetter jerked his hands off and started weeping. Mangsha had never felt so insulted before.


    Since they were young, it was Mangsha who always bullied Ning by acting naive and innocent in front of her parents who for some weird reason treated her a hundred times more better than Ning. Little Ning suffered a lot when she was young until grandpa Yang took her away with him. ??


    Turning towards Mother and father Yang, Yichan narrowed his eyes. "Do you people even realise how talented your eldest daughter is? Not only did she take over Yang corporation at a very young age but she also worked hard to reach where she is today. Maybe she got the CEO position without working hard but she worked really very hard to keep and shine in that position. You people wouldn''t have been living such a luxurious life if she hadn''t been working her ass off. She is the reason why your bank ounts are still fat."


    Pausing for a while, Yichan continued, " Everyone knows who Yang Ning is. Not only is she a famous face in the business world but she is also one of the top youngest female achievers. She has been honoured with so many different awards. And now to top everything up, she also owns everything that is mine, all my assets, the shares of Mo corporation''s, everything."


    Wrapping his arms around Ning, Yichan added, "It should be Ning who you should be proud of and not your D grade model daughter who has nothing but junk inside that thick skull of hers. I wonder how two dumb people like you gave birth to such a wonderful and intelligent woman like Ning."


    Pausing for a while, Yichan added, "I won''t talk about the things that happened in the past and how my wife suffered in your hands because I wasn''t there to protect her. But starting today, if I see any of you trying to use your piggy brains to y tricks on my wife, I will make sure that you regret your existence in this world. Don''t forget that now Ning also has me protecting her and I won''t tolerate anyone who tries to touch my woman irrespective of who they are."


    Turning towards Wen Moshen, Yichan snapped. "Sign the papers like an obedient man when mywyers approach you. Take the money and don''t you ever show me your face again." Turning towards Mangsha, Yichan added, "I don''t think so I have to do anything because your career and life is already doomed."


    Grabbing Nings hand, Yichan red at them for thest time before walking out of the mansion.


    ��..


    Outside.


    As soon as they stepped out of the mansion, Ning pounced into his embrace and hugged him tightly.


    She felt giddy and butterflies when Yichan started praising her in front of everyone. Each and every word he said was like a feature tickling her heart. She wanted to hug and kiss him right there but decided not to. She didn''t want to distract him.


    "What happened?" Yichan asked.


    Ning shook her head and hugged him tighter. She was feeling very happy and emotional too.


    "Y-you didn''t like how I treated your family? Did I go overboard? Do you want me to apologise?" Yichan asked.


    Yichan purposely attacked only Ning''s sister and Moshen because he thought dealing with her parents in a harsh manner would be inappropriate because no matter what, they were still Ning''s parents, the ones who gave birth to her. Yichan thought Ning would like the way he dealt with annoying people so he tried to restrain and restrict his methods. But that didn''t mean he would let them be.


    Yichan had nned to discuss a few things with Grandpa Yang and then deal with her parents ordingly.


    Ning shook her head and frowned. "Are you mad? Why would you apologise? There is no way I''ll let you do that."


    "Then what happened? Why are you sad?" Yichan asked.


    Hooking her arms around his neck,Ning smiled, "I am not sad, I am happy. I think you should praise me more Mr Mo."


    Inching closer, he whispered, "Let''s go home and I''ll praise you all night."


    ��..


    Somewhere in Eastern High.


    Holding Ning''s photograph''s in his hand, the man smirked, "How evident is this piece of news?"


    "We are quite sure sir, it''s her." Dolcus said.


    "Hmmm, now this is interesting. How old is she again?" The man asked.


    Opening a file which contained Ning''s information, Dolcus answered, "Twenty-seven and-"


    "And what?"


    Passing him the folder, Dolcus added, "She got married today."


    The man raised his eyebrows and started flipping through the folder.


    "Married already? Now that is interesting." The man chuckled and helplessly shook his head.


    "Who is that lucky man?"


    Passing him another folder, Dolcus said, "Mo Yichan."


    Throwing his head back, the manughed out loud. "Now that is interesting."


    ...


    Falyon Regency.


    Yichan''s vi.


    Intertwining their hands together, Yichan smiled at his wife. "Ready to see your new home?"


    Ning smiled and vigorously nodded her head.


    Kissing the back of her palm, Yichan guided her towards the vi.


    ��


    Inside the vi.


    When they entered the vi, a middle aged woman greeted them. "Young master, madam."


    Turning towards Ning, Yichan said, "Ning, this is aunt Lin. She looks after the house and other necessities. She has been there with me for a really long time now. In fact, she is more like a guardian to me."


    Ning smiled and politely greeted aunt Lin, "It''s a pleasure meeting me."


    Aunt Lin smiled and politely nodded her head. "The pleasure is all my madam."


    "You can call me Ning."


    Aunt Lin hesitated for a while before looking at Yichan but when thetter nodded his head in agreement, aunt Lin smiled and nodded her head.


    "I''ll take you on a tour tomorrow for now, let me show you our room."


    Grabbing her hand, Yichan guided her towards the master bedroom. THEIR BEDROOM.


    ��..

 Chapter 73 - You Are Not Upset Right?

    Ning gasped in shock when Yichan scooped her into his arms.


    Aunt Lin chuckled and walked away giving the newly wed some privacy. ??


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Ning chuckled. "You scared aunt Lin away."


    Walking towards the stairs, Yichan said, "Aunt Lin is very understanding. I am sure she left because she wanted to give us some privacy. So why don''t we make use of that privacy?"


    "Hmm that sounds like a great idea but let me think whether-


    Cutting her off, Yichan vigorously shook his head. "No more thinking Mrs Mo, I think five years was more than enough for both of us to just think. You have no idea how sexually frustrated I am."


    Smacking his chest, Ning snapped. "Filter your words."


    Yichan chuckled and helplessly shook his head. "You are talking about words? My whole body has already been filtered by you several times five years ago and since there was a long gap, you have lots of umted things to filter."


    Not understanding what he was actually referring to, Ning frowned and gave him a confused look.


    Yichan chuckled and brushed their nose together. "Think about it."


    Ning widened her eyes in shock when he finally understood what he meant. ring at her shameless husband, Ning narrowed her eyes. He wasn''t this shameless back then. Who taught him to be so shameless?


    "Who taught you all of this?" Ning asked.


    Yichan shrugged his shoulders and asked, "Who taught what?"


    Pressing her finger on his chest, Ning fronwed. "Shamelessness, who taught you to be so shameless?"


    "What? Is that something that has to be taught or learned? I am a pro babe, I learn things automatically. Talented things just pop up from within."


    Ning was about to say something when Yichan stopped in front of their room.


    "Open it."


    Turning the door knob, Ning opened the door.


    ��..


    Inside the master bedroom.


    "Do you like it?" Yichan asked.


    Looking around, Ning pouted her lips. Though the room had beautiful decor, it was too nd and colourless.


    The grey colour of the walls and white colour of the ceiling was making everything look dull and boring. And to top that up, the bed sheet, the curtains, the pillows cases were either white or dark brown or grey in colour. Except for the walk-in closet which was looking pretty decent with leafy design around it which by the way was also ck.


    Looking at her husband, Ning started taking off his tie and asked, "Yi, are you colour blind?"


    Yichan vigorously shook his head and answered, "No."


    "Hmm, then you know that colours like blue, orange, red, yellow, pink, purple, and green also exist right?" Ning asked.


    When Yichan nodded his head, Ning tapped his cheeks and smiled. "Good, a little relieved. So will anything happen if you use those colours to decorate your room?"


    When Yichan shook his head vigorously, Ning raised her eyebrows and gave him a meaningful look.


    "You don''t like the room? You want us to change houses? I have other ces where-"


    Cutting him off, Ning vigorously shook her head. "No Yi, we don''t have to change ces. We need to do something about our room."


    "Okay, but what? Everything seems fine." Looking around, Yichan tried to figure out what was wrong but all he could was perfection. From the curtains, the sheets to the doormat near the washroom, everything was perfect.


    Ning fronwed and vigorously shook her head. "No Yi, nothing is fine. The room is so grey and white. I feel like I am inside a ck and white movie."


    "You want to change the colour of the room? Sure why not? You can whatever you want." This was also Nings room now and if his dear wife wanted to change something, who was he to say NO?


    "Not only the colour but a few other things too. Like the curtains, sheets, that stupid door mat and pillow cases too."


    Yichan nodded his head and readily agreed. "Okay okay I''ll ask aunt Lin to-"


    "Why aunt Lin? Why would you trouble aunt Lin with this? Is this our room or aunt Lin''s?" Ning asked.


    "Our room."


    Ning nodded her head and satisfaction and added, "Hmm, so we will go tomorrow and buy everything that we need."


    Tossing his tie on the couch, Ning said, "Put me down."


    Carefully cing her down, Yichan wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her closer. "So where were we?"


    Brushing his lips against hers, Yichan sucked her lowered lip quite sometime before nibbling it.


    Clutching onto his shirt, Ning closed her eyes when Yichan deepened the kiss.


    Taking her hands upwards, she wrapped it around his neck and inteced her fingers with his silky hair.


    Taking his hands upwards, Yichan grabbed her breast and gave it a light squeeze, making her gasp in pleasure.


    Ning moaned when his wet tongue hers. With their tongues dancing together and Yichan''s hand wandering all over her body, Ning was feeling hotter and hotter with each passing second.


    Letting her lips go, Yichan started trailing kisses down her neck.


    Ning moaned and arched her neck to the other side when Yichan started nibbling her skin.


    Swirling his tongue around the mark, Yichan scooped her into his arms and started walking towards bed.


    cing her down, Yichan kissed her shoulder before unzipping her dress.


    Pressing their lips together, Yichan pulled the dress down the shoulders while Ning started unbuttoning his shirt.


    Moving downwards, Yichan kissed her cleavage and was about to take off her bra when Ning widened her eyes in shock.


    cing her hands on his shoulder, Ning slowly pushed him away.


    Looking at her, Yichan fronwed, "What happened?"


    Biting her lower lip, Ning pulled her dress up. "I-I want to use the washroom."


    Getting up, Yichan nodded his head. "Ya sure."


    Without wasting any time, Ning rushed towards the washroom.


    After Ning left, Yichan groaned in frustration. "Damn Yichan you ruined it again." Assuming that Ning ran away because she was not ready to take things further and how he had actually scared her to the point where she had to lock herself in the washroom, Yichan cursed himself. He should''ve waited for a day or two before taking things further.


    ��..


    After ten minutes.


    Pacing back and forth outside the washroom, Yichan was feeling nervous and impatient. It had been more than ten minutes but Ning was still inside the washroom.


    Thinking that he has scared her really bad, Yichan smacked his own forehead. He wanted to apologise to her for acting like a pervert but she had locked herself inside the washroom and he had no idea what to do.


    Just then, Ning came out of the washroom.


    Yichan quickly approached her and asked, "Are you okay? Babe I am really very-"


    Cutting him off, Ning scratched her forehead and said, "Yi, I actually forgot that it''s almost time for my periods so-"


    "Oh so this is the reason why you locked yourself inside?" Yichan asked.


    When Ning nodded her head, Yichan breathed a sigh of relief and ced his hand on his chest. "Oh thank God. I thought that-anyway. I am d it''s not what I am thinking."


    "You are not upset right?" Ning asked. She had been racking her brain thinking how she would reveal the news of her Aunt Flo visiting her at such a crucial moment to him. Both of them were clearing cravings for each other but now they had to postpone their wedding night for another 7 days. Ning was actually feeling very disappointed and frustrated.


    Running his fingers through her hair, Yichan sighed, "Are you mad? Why would I be upset? It''s not your fault. It''s natural and happens every month right? What are you so worried about? Come here, silly." Pulling her into his embrace, Yichan helplessly shook his head. Did she spend ten minutes inside the washroom thinking that he would feel upset or angry?


    "Yi."


    "Hmmm."


    Looking at him, Ning asked, "Can you get tampons for me?"


    Yichan nodded his head and said, "Ya sure."


    "And I don''t have extra undergarments. I did not get any time to pack my things." Ning exined.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get everything." Kissing her forehead, Yichan fixed his shirt, grabbed his car keys and left.


    ��..


    Inside the Supermarket.


    Walking around, Yichan was carefully looking at each and every shelf of the diaper section, trying every hard time to figure out where the tampons were and what they looked like.


    Just then a female employee approached him and asked, "How may I help you sir? Do you need diapers for your little one?"


    Without waiting for his reply, the employee took out a big pack of baby pant size diapers and exined, "This is the best selling diapers in our story. It''s flexible, longsting and durable. How old is your baby?"


    Tucking his hands inside his pocket, Yichan answered, "Twenty-seven years old."


    Female Employee: o_o


    Thinking that she might have heard wrong, the female employee cleared her throat and asked, "Pardon me sir but what did you say?"


    "I said she is twenty-seven years old." Yichan repeated himself loud and clear.


    "Oh then I think you will need adult diapers." The employee said before looking around. Taking out a pack of adult diapers, the employee exined, "This is the best one we have."


    Taking the pack from her hand, Yichan examined it and asked, "Do all women use this during their periods?"


    Female employee: o_o


    "Sir, are you looking for sanitary napkins?" The female employee asked.


    "Is that what women use during periods?" Yichan asked.


    ��...

 Chapter 74 - Throw Them Or Burn Them

    The female employee nodded her head and guided him towards the sanitary section.


    "Tampons or pad''s sir? The female employee asked. ??


    Thinking for sometime, Yichan answered, "Tampons."


    "How many packets?" The employee asked.


    Yichan frowned and pursed his lips. Ning did not tell me how many packets she wanted. Growing without any woman by his side, Yichan had no idea about these things. He couldn''t even distinguish between a tampon and sanitary pad. Though he knew that period was something that women had every month, his knowledge about period and women was restricted to that.


    Thinking for quite some time, Yichan decided to take help.


    "How many do you usually need when you are on period?" Yichan asked shamelessly without any awkwardness.


    Female employee: o_o


    Scratching her head awkwardly, she grabbed two packets and gave it to Yichan.


    "Are these enough?" Yichan asked.


    Usually men are shy and all awkward when ites to things like buying tampons or talking about periods but the way Yichan was shamelessly asking questions and suggestions, the employee was actually quite shocked.


    "Do you want to take a few extra packets?" The employee''s asked.


    Looking at the shelf, Yichan thought for a while before turning towards the employee. "I''ll take them all."


    Female employee: o_o


    "All? Are you sure sir?" There were more than a hundred packets on the shelf, who would want to buy them all.


    Taking out his silver-ck card from his wallet, Yichan nodded his head, "Yes."


    Just then his phone buzzed. Gesturing the employee to start packing, he took out his phone and moved to the other side.


    "Ning? Are you fine? What happened?" Yichan anxiously asked.


    "Ya I am okay, did you leave the supermarket already?" Ning asked.


    "No I didn''t, do you want anything else?"


    Ning nodded her head and said, "Hmm get me a packet of sanitary pads too along with the tampons."


    "Oh okay, I''ll be there in a minute so you don''t have to worry."


    "Okay and I already asked someone to bring a few things from my apartment to our ce so you don''t bother about other things. Just get the tampons and pads."


    "Alright, I''ll be there soon."


    After hanging up the call, Yichan called out the employee once again who was busy boxing the tampons.


    "Yes sir."


    "Pack all the sanitary pads too."


    "Huh?" The employee widened her eyes in shock. Why would someone buy so many tampons and pads in one sitting?


    "Make it quick, my wife is waiting for me." Yichan instructed before walking towards the billing counter.


    Passing the card to the cashier, Yichan patiently waited for her to bill everything.


    The cashier widened his eyes in shock when he saw the name on the card. Looking at Mo Yichan, he gulped in nervousness.


    Was the infamous, cold and distant CEO that was currently all over the Inte after the sweet and romantic post that he updated and the proposal?


    Just then a few men dressed in ck entered the store and stopped in front of Yichan.


    "Hmm take the boxes and ce them in the trunk."


    Looking at the pile of boxes, the bodyguards wondered what their boss had bought.


    The cashier quicklypleted the billing and gave back the card before asking Yichan to visit again.


    Yichan slowly nodded his head and left.


    ��.


    Mansion.


    Ning''s and Yichan''s bedroom.


    Instructing the bodyguards to stay outside, Yichan entered the room first.


    He frowned when he did not see his wife. "Ning? Where are you?"


    "I am inside the washroom. Can you pass me the tampons?" Ning asked.


    "Alright wait for a sec." Gesturing the guards to ce the boxes inside the room, he asked him to leave.


    Opening a box, Yichan took out a packet of tampons and gave it to Ning.


    He then grabbed a pair of his fresh pjs and t-shirt before leaving the room.


    After sometime when Ning came out of the washroom, she frowned when he saw almost eight big cartoons lying in a corner of the room. She was about to squat down to open it when Yichan entered the room.


    "Yi, what are these?" Ning asked.


    Wiping his hair with a towel, he said, "Your tampons and sanitary pads."


    Ning: o_O


    "What? All of them?"


    When Yichan nodded his head, Ning asked, "So all these eight boxes are stuffed with tampons and pads?"


    When Yichan nodded his head again, Ning pped her forehead and asked, "How many did you buy?"


    "Everything that was there in the store." Yichan answered.


    Ning: o_O


    "Oh my God why did you buy so many? Didn''t I say one packet each?" Ning sighed and helplessly shook her head. What would she do with so many of them?


    "Well-"


    Cutting him off, Ning raised her eyebrows and asked, "What did you think I''ll do with them? Eat them? Nurture them?


    "I thought you will need them every month so-"


    "Do you know they have an expiry date?" Ning asked.


    When Yichan shook and nodded his head at the same time, Ning sighed. "You are unbelievable."


    Hugging her from behind, Yichan pouted his lips and started acting cute. "Sorry, I didn''t know that they had an expiry date. In fact, this was the first time I bought tampons and pads. I''ll make sure not to over buy them next time."


    Ning sighed and nodded her head. "Hmm it''s okay, but what will do with them? It''s like I can open a shop by disying them."


    "I''ll ask someone to throw them away-"


    Ning widened her eyes in shock and pped his hand. "Are you mad? You know what, let it be. I''ll figure something out."


    "Are you sure? I can help." Sure, he could help her throw everything out of her radar or maybe burn them into ashes.


    "Let it be, I''ll manage." How could she let him throw them away? She would rather keep them or give it away.


    "My brother and his wife will being tomorrow to meet you." Yichan said.


    Ning fronwed and asked, "You have a brother?"


    "He is my uncle''s son. A couple of years older than me. He got married a year ago and I think you have met him before too."


    "I have?" Ning asked.


    Yichan nodded his head and said, "Maybe."


    ��.

 Chapter 75 - It’s Not A Dream

    Yichan''s Mansion.


    Inside Yichan and Ning''s room. ??


    Ning chuckled and helplessly shook her head when she saw Yichan frowning after tasting the herbal tea that Aunt Lin prepared for her to deal with the cramps.


    "Don''t drink it if you don''t like it."


    Taking a sip from the cup, Yichan shook his head. "It''s fine, I like it."


    Ning chuckled and asked, "Why do you have to do this? I don''t like it either but I have to drink it because it will help me with the pain but you-"


    Yichan also urged aunt Lin to prepare another cup for him because he wanted to apany his wife by drinking the same herbal tea. Though aunt Lin warned him about its bitter and medicinal taste, Yichan said he would manage it but after taking a sip, he had to resist the strong urge to toss it aside.


    "Your cramps, are they really bad?" Yichan asked. He wanted to call the doctor over the very second she startedining about her cramps but Ning stopped him saying that they weren''t that bad and she would be okay after a night''s rest.


    "Not really, it''s tolerable. It doesn''t happen every month though. It usually happens when I skip my periods." Ning exined.


    Yichan thought for a while and frowned.


    Ning chuckled and asked, "Why are you frowned like an old man?"


    "Let''s go to the doctor tomorrow." Yichan suggested.


    "Why? There is no need. I''ll be okay by tomorrow morning."


    "But-"


    Stretching her arms towards him, Ning pouted her lips. "Just hug me to sleep."


    cing the cups on the side table, Yichan adjusted the pillows before pulling her into his embrace.


    Resting her head in his chest, Ning wrapped her arms around him and closed her eyes.


    Only she knew how much she had missed her personal pillow man and heater. Wrapping her leg around him, Ning snuggled closer.


    Sticking out a finger when Ning poked his chest, Yichan chuckled and asked. "What are you trying to do?"


    Poking harder, Ning said, "Making sure that this isn''t a dream." Everything still felt so unreal. Yesterday she was sleeping in her room all by herself reminiscing about the moments they had shared together and today she was sharing a bed with him and was also hugging him to sleep. Ning was actually scared thinking what if she wakes up and everything is a dream?


    Kissing the top of her nose, her eyes, her cheeks and lips, Yichan smiled. "You see? It''s not a dream."


    Ning smiled and buried her head in his chest and snuggled closer.


    Pressing his lips on her forehead, Yichan whispered, "Good night love."


    ��.


    Next morning.


    When Ning woke up, she smiled when she saw Yichan sleeping right beside her with his arms wrapped around her waist.


    It wasn''t a dream, everything was real. Her Yichan was by her side again and this time there was no way she was going to mess things up. She would treasure their rtionship forever. She wouldn''t let any outsider interfere or harm their rtionship.


    Inching closer, Ning kissed him in his forehead before slowly getting down from the bed.


    Walking towards the washroom, Ning freshened up before walking out of the room.


    ��.


    Inside the kitchen.


    "Morning." Ning cheerful greeted everyone, anyone could say that she was in a very nice mood.


    Aunt Lin smiled at her and nodded her head. "Good morning ma-I mean Ning, good morning Ning."


    Walking inside the kitchen, Ning said, "I want to make breakfast for Yi today."


    "You know how to cook?" Aung Lin asked.


    Ning vigorously nodded her head. "Yes I do."


    "The kitchen is all yours, you can make whatever you want." Aunt Lin smiled and took a step back leaving some room for Ning to move around in ease while cooking.


    "I want to make some pancakes for him."


    "Pancakes?" Aunt Lin asked.


    Ning nodded her head and said, "Yes, aren''t they Yichan''s favourite?"


    "Young master stopped eating pancakes five years ago. He has strictly forbidden us from making pancakes in this kitchen." Aunt Lin exined.


    After taking a deep breath, she added, "Though I never understood why he stopped eating them because they were his favourite since he was a small boy. I tried to ask him but he simply said that he was tired of eating them."


    Ning pursed her lips and lowered her head. Was she the reason why he stopped eating his favourite pancakes too? Her heart ached for him. Only if she could go back in time and change everything.


    Taking a deep breath, Ning smiled. So what if she couldn''t change the past? But she could make their present and future much more better and lovely.


    "I''ll make pancakes for him and I am sure he will start loving them again." Ning was a hundred percent sure that he would love her pancakes the same way he loved them back then.


    Aunt Lin smiled and nodded her head.


    ��..


    Ning had just finished ting everything when a maid entered the kitchen. "Madam, your friends are waiting for you in the living room."


    "Friends?" Ning asked.


    "They came here with young master Zhang." The maid exined.


    "I''ll do this, you can go and greet your friends first." Taking over, aunt Lin started ting the other food items.


    ��..


    Living room.


    "Ahhhh there shees, our newly wed best friend." Nuying excited squealed before giving Ning a tight hug.


    Hugging her other best friend whom she was seeing after almost six months, Ning sighed. "God I missed you so much."


    "A I missed you too."


    "But weren''t you supposed toe after a few days?" Ning asked.


    "Well, I thought you would at least take a month before getting married but who would''ve thought that you both would actually be so impatient. So when Mei told me about your marriage, I rushed over." Nuying excitedly exined. How could she possibly stay where she was at peace after knowing that her best friend actually got married?


    Sitting down, Ning asked, "Where is Guiren?"


    "Ahh he has gone to wake Yichan up." Meili said.


    Pausing for a while, Meili asked, "So how was it?"


    "How was what?" Ning asked.


    Yuning rolled her eyes at Ning and sighed. "Ohe on, stop pretending. You know what we are talking about."


    "Quick girl, start spilling." Meili excitedly said.


    "Well it was-"


    "Skip details ande to the main part." Meili said.


    Yuning nodded her head and pped her hands in excitement. "Yes, we don''t wanna know how the sausage was made, we just wanna know how it was served."


    ��.

 Chapter 76 - Boring Face

    Meli pped her forehead and helplessly shook her head. "Ahhh you just sessfully ruined sausages for me."


    Ning helplessly shook her head and sighed. "Nothing happened, the sausage wasn''t even made or maybe it was but my Aunt Flo wrecked everything." ? ?


    "WHAT?" Nuying and Meili shouted in unison.


    "How did that happen?" Nuying asked.


    "What do you mean by how? Doesn''t that happen every month?" Meili asked.


    Nuying sighed and nodded her head. "Yes it does but why yesterday? Ahhh that stupid aunt ruined my baby''s first night."


    Ning pouted her lips and nodded her head. "It did."


    "Ahhh when you finally think you''ll get a taste of it after five years, BAM your periods takes it away from you."


    Meili chuckled and said, "Well, she did get a taste of him several times five years ago so it''s kinda okay. She can wait for seven days more for a wild love making session. Right Ning?"


    Ning puffed her cheeks andined. "I don''t have a choice girls. I have to wait for another seven days."


    "How sad and annoying." Nuying said.


    ��..


    Inside Yichan''s bedroom.


    "Honey five minutes." Yichan groaned.


    Tickling his ear with his handkerchief once again, Guiren chuckled.


    "Babe please, two minutes." Yichan groaned once again.


    Covering his mouth with his hand, Guiren muffled. When he entered the room, he saw Yichan mumbling something in his sleep and smiling to himself. He then decided to y a little prank with him. Tickling his ear with a handkerchief, he kept teasing him thinking that he would wake up and grumble but who would''ve thought that Yichan would start acting all spoiled like a kid instead.


    When Guiren tried to tickle Yichan''s ear for another time, thetter grabbed his wrist and pulled him towards himself.


    Guiren widened his eyes in shock and screamed. "Ahhhh what the fuck dude."


    Yichan, who was expecting a soft and sweet squeal or giggle from his wife, frowned when he heard a crow-like scream.


    "What the fuck dude?" Guiren shouted his lungs out when Yichan wrapped his arms around his waist.


    "Aahhhhhhh." Yichan screamed and kicked Guiren out of his bed.


    Guiren groaned when his buttnded on the cold floor.


    "What the-What are you doing here?" Yichan shouted when he saw his friend''s boring face instead of his wife''s beautiful one.


    Rubbing his butt, Guiren hissed, "Fuck man, why the hell did you push me so hard? What would''ve happened if I actually fractured my ass?"


    Yichan gritted his teeth and yelled, "What the hell are you doing here early in the morning? And where is my wife?"


    Guiren frowned and ced his name on his hip. " Oh so now that you are married, you don''t wanna see me? What happened to ''GUIREN PLEASE WAKE ME UP IN THE MORNING'' thing?"


    Running his fingers through his hair, Yichan got down from the bed. "If I have to see your boring face over and over again, where are the perks of getting married? I wanted to see my beautiful wife''s face and-" pointing towards Guiren''s face, Yichan added, "Not this."


    Guiren gritted his teeth and shouted, "You-I have a very handsome face okay? Women die to earn a smile from his handsome face."


    Walking towards the washroom, Yichan chuckled, "Yeah and Meili will kill you if she hears this. Do you want me to tell her that you actually care about women who die for your smile?"


    Throwing the pillow at him, Guiren gritted his teeth, "You dare."


    "Seriously why are you here?" Yichan asked.


    "Meili and Nuying wanted to meet Ning so I brought them here. They are downstairs happily chatting. And I am sure that you did not check the mail that I sent you right?" Guiren asked.


    When Yichan did not say anything, Guire sighed. "As expected from our new lover husband. So basically Kailos has many underhanded businesses, drug dealing, illegal ammunition supply, illegal properties and he is also into a prostitution business."


    Yichan raised his eyebrows and chuckled. "Is this man not scared of anyone?"


    Guiren smirked and said, "Well, his underhanded businesses actually doubled from thest time we had checked on him."


    Yichan sighed and helplessly shook his head. "Just when I thought I''d let them stay in peace."


    "Well, your mother called me many times yesterday. She wanted to know whether the news about you and Ning getting married is true or not. I told her that it is but she wanted to talk to you."


    Yichan frowned and asked, "Why haven''t you blocked her yet?"


    "She calls from a different number every time. It''s difficult to know so I stopped blocking." Guiren exined.


    "Just let her be for now, we''ll deal with her ordingly."


    "Hmm okay, I''ll be waiting for you downstairs."


    ...


    Living room.


    "Oh God Nu, how did that happen? And when?" Meili asked before bursting intoughter.


    Nuying chuckled and helplessly shook her head. "Don''t even ask, it was a weird first time experience. And what experience? I was super drunk. I can''t even describe how it was."


    Ning helplessly shook her head and sighed. "I cannot believe that your first time is actually a one night stand."


    Nuying took a deep breath and nodded her head. "I know right? I don''t know what to say but I don''t want to see him again."


    Meili chuckled and asked, "You don''t wanna see him because the sex wasn''t so good or because you actually robbed that man and left?"


    Bursting intoughter, Ning said, "Ahhh poor guy."


    Nuying pouted her lips and defended herself, "Hey, I had no choice okay? I did not have any cash. I lost my bag remember? And besides that guy was fucking rich. He had so many cards and only big notes in his wallet. I am sure he didn''t mind."


    "Was it really that bad?" Ning asked.


    "Honestly, it wasn''t that bad. I think just like me, he was inexperienced as well. We both had a pretty good time together but as I said, we both were super drunk so it''s hard to tell how it actually felt like."


    ��..

 Chapter 77 - WIFE OR FIANCé

    "Do you want to try it out with him again?" Meili asked.


    Buying vigorously shook her head and covered her face. "No, how will I face him? I literally robbed that man. Do you understand? He might be thinking of me as a horny thief lol." ??


    Ning chuckled and asked, "What if he was actually a virgin too? So basically you not only took away his virginity but also his money."


    "Ahhhh this is so bad. I really pity that guy." Meili added.


    Yuning frowned and snapped, "Hey, even he took my virginity."


    "Uh Huh let me scratch that for you, you volunteered to give him a chance to take your virginity and the same goes to him." Meili said.


    Nuying sighed and ced her head on Ning''s shoulder. "Hmmm I just wish to never meet him again."


    Just then Guiren arrived and sat down beside Meili.


    Turning towards her husband, Meili asked, "Hun where is Yichan?"


    "He is in the washroom."


    Getting up, Ning started walking towards their room."I''ll go and check on him and then let''s have breakfast together."


    ��..


    Inside the room.


    When Ning entered the room, Yichan was still inside the washroom but his phone was continuously ringing.


    Walking towards the bedside table, Ning picked up his phone and shouted, "Yi, your phone is ringing."


    "Who is it?" Yichan asked.


    "It''s an unknown number."


    "Babe receive it up and see who it is." Yichan instructed.


    As soon as Ning received the call, a woman started firing different kinds of questions in a very shrill and annoying voice.


    "Yichan why did you block me again? Did you see the news? They are spreading false rumours about you again and it''s making me ufortable. How can you not do anything about it? This is so embarrassing. My rtives and friends are continuously calling me and asking me what happened between us. Do something otherwise I''ll cry."


    Ning raised her eyebrows and asked, "Who is this?"


    The woman frowned and shouted, "Who are you to ask me who I am? I should be the one who should ask you that."


    "You are the one who called so it should be you who must answer first." Ning snapped. She was already annoyed with the way this woman was questioning her husband and now she was getting irritated with her voice.


    "I am Yichan''s fianc�� so pass him the phone." The woman yelled.


    Ning mockingly smirked and calmly answered. "Well, I am his wife so you can tell me what you want. My husband is taking a bath right now but I''ll pass on your message to himter."


    Just then Yichan stepped out of the washroom and asked, "Who is it babe?"


    Tossing the phone on the bed, Ning smiled at him. "Ahh it''s your fianc��, why don''t you take your time and talk to her and will be waiting for you downstairs for breakfast."


    Walking towards the door, Ning added, "And there is no rush so you can take your time. The food can wait but your FIANC�� seems to be in a hurry." before walking out of the room.


    Yichan widened his eyes in shock. "Babe wait-" he was about to rush after her but when he realised that he was wearing nothing underneath the towel that was wrapped around his waist, Yichan cursed under his breath.


    Grabbing a random t-shirt and boxers, he quickly wore them without wiping his wet body and rushed out of the room.


    ��..


    Downstairs.


    When Yichan rushed down, Meili, Guiren and Nuying were happily talking to each other but his wife was nowhere to be seen.


    "Ahhh he is hot and handsome." Nuying whispered.


    Meili chuckled and nodded her head. "I know right? He is actually perfect for our Ning."


    "Where is Ning?" Yichan asked.


    "She is in the kitchen setting-"


    Without waiting for Meili to finish her sentence, Yichan rushed towards the kitchen.


    ��.


    Kitchen.


    Ning was helping aunt Lin and the other maids taking the dishes to the dinning area when Yichan barged into the room.


    When Aunt Lin saw Yichan, she asked, "Young master, do you want anything?"


    Yichan vigorously shook his head and stood beside Ning who was busy making coffee for everyone.


    "If you don''t want anything then go and sit outside with Guiren. Don''t just stand here, you are taking too much space." Ning calmly said without looking at him.


    When Yichan awkwardly scratched his forehead, aunt Lin chuckled and left. She felt something was going on between the new married couple and she wanted to give them some space.


    After everyone left, Yichan poked Ning''s arms till thetter turned towards him.


    "Are you angry?" Yichan asked.


    Ning vigorously shook her head and smiled. "No, not at all. Did you do something that would make me angry?"


    When Yichan did not say anything, Ning ced her hand on his chest. "A man cannot have a fianc�� and a wife. So you gotta choose, you want to have a fianc�� or a wife."


    Without waiting for his reply, Ning patted his cheeks and smiled. "Think about it and let me know."


    Picking up the tray, Ning left, leaving Yichan behind.


    "What? Why would I need to think? Ning what are you talking about?" Yichan asked before rushing out of the kitchen.


    ��.


    Dining area.


    "Babe wait." Taking the tray from her hand, Yichan ced it on the table.


    Wrapping his arms around her, he wrapped his arms around her waist. "Don''t say that, how can you evenpare yourself with her? Obviously my wife is more important. I don''t even know why she called okay? I actually blocked her a long time back. You know that you are the only woman that I am deeply and madly in love with right? And what fianc��? I just want my beautiful wife."


    When Ning did not say anything, Yichan pouted his lips and started poking her waist. "Please don''t be angry anymore. I swear I''ll do something about it."


    "I did not like the way she was calling you out. It sounded so weird and also the way she was questioning you. It sounded more like a wife bickering her husband." Ningined.


    ��..

 Chapter 78 - PANCAKES

    "I did not like the way she was calling you out. It sounded so weird and also the way she was questioning you. It sounded more like a wife bickering her husband." Ningined.


    Hugging her, Yichan sighed, "I''ll make sure that it never happens again." ??


    "Hmmm, I''ll give you a day to deal with her." Ning added.


    "Okay."


    "Ufff you guyse on, it''s the dining area for God''s sake." Nuying sighed and helplessly shook her head.


    Mieli chuckled and knocked Nuyings forehead, "Stop, don''t forget that they are newlyweds okay? It''s there right to be all touchy and smoochy anywhere they want to."


    "Yi, this is Nuying our other best friend and Nu, this is my husband Yichan." Ning introduced them.


    Yichan smiled and nodded his head. "It''s a pleasure meeting you."


    "It''s a pleasure meeting you too." Nuying said.


    Ning smiled and said, "Alright,e and eat with us. The breakfast is all done."


    Taking in the aroma of the food that was spread all over the table, Yichan excitedly asked, "Did you-"


    When Ning chuckled and nodded her head, Yichan hugged her tightly and murmured, "Thank you so much."


    Giving him a peck on his lips, Ning chuckled, "Eat them while they are hot."


    "Ahhhh okay okay." Yichan excitedly pped his hands together and sat down.


    "I''ll go get maple syrup for you."


    Sitting down beside Meili, Guiren rubbed his hands together and sighed. "Ahhh the breakfast looks delicious."


    "Ahhhhhhh Nings awesome pancakes." Nuying shouted.


    "Oh my God, I haven''t eaten them since years." Meili added.


    "Ohh Ning made all of this? Ahh I didn''t know she was such a great cook." Guiren was quite surprised. He never expected Ning to have such great culinary skills as well.


    Yichan grinned and proudly praised his wife, "Huh what do you know? My wife is the most talented person in this whole universe. And she makes the best pancakes in the whole universe."


    Nuying nodded her head and agreed, "That is true. Nings pancakes are the best."


    "Not only pancakes, you should taste hee hotpot someday." Meili added.


    "Ahh not to forget about her awesome BBQ skills." Yichan added.


    Guiren raised his eyebrows in astonishment. "Wow seems like I am the only one who doesn''t know about Nings culinary skills. I would love to taste her food."


    Yichan rolled his eyes and snapped, "Huh, who is going to give you anything? I will eat everything that my wife will make alone."


    Just then Ning came back along with some maple syrup and butter.


    Poking Ning''s arm, Yichan grinned from ear to ear.


    Ning chuckled and started tting the pancake for him the same way she used to five years ago.


    Two pancakes, covered with maple syrup and melted butter on the top.


    "Well, I hope you like it." Ning smiled when Yichan excitedly shoved a big piece inside his mouth.


    When the fluffy pancake melted inside his mouth, Yichan sighed and groaned in satisfaction.


    Five years had passed but the taste of Nings pancakes was still the same. After they got separated, no matter how much he tried, Yichan couldn''t eat his favourite pancakes no matter how delicious they were. Pancakes always reminded him off Ning so he decided topletely stop eating them no matter how much he craved them. But now when his Ning had made them with her own hands and in the same way she used to five years ago, Yichan couldn''t control his emotions. And he ended up over eating.


    After shamelessly shoving thirteen pancakes inside his stomach, Yichan rubbed his bloated tummy in satisfaction.


    Seeing him act like a kid, Guiren chuckled, "Dude what happened to your diet? Do you not care about your abs anymore?"


    When he heard what Guiren said, Yichan frowned and pursed his lips. He hadpletely forgotten about his low-sugar and no carb diet.


    Pouring a ss of juice for him, Ning smiled. "No worries hun, I will love you even without abs."


    "Geez Ning what are you talking about? Abs are important." Nuying said.


    Turning towards Ning, Yichan said, "Babe only two pancakes from tomorrow."


    Meili widened her eyes in shock and asked, "Wait what? You are going to eat pancakes tomorrow as well?


    The man has shamelessly shoved thirteen pieces leaving only two pieces each for them and he still wanted to have them tomorrow?


    When Yichan nodded his head, Meili helplessly shook her head. "This is unbelievable."


    "Yi loves pancakes." Ning said.


    "I love you too." Yichan added.


    *COUGH* *COUGH* *COUGH* *COUGH


    DOG FOOD.


    Nuying rolled her eyes and snapped. "You know what? I am feeling bloated because of the amount of dog food you people are shoving inside my mouth."


    ��..


    Living room


    After breakfast, they were talking amongst themselves about random things when Yichan informed them about a small get together that he had organised in order to celebrate their wedding with their friends. "So tonight, zed Resort. I have already made the reservations."


    "Sounds great." Guiren said.


    "Then I think we should leave right?" Meili asked.


    "Oh wait girl, take some tampons and pads with you." Ning said.


    Meili and Nuying frowned asked, "What?"


    "Why don''t youe with me to my bedroom?" Ning asked.


    ��..


    Inside the bedroom.


    "Oh my God, what the fuck is this?" Nuying shouted when she saw the huge boxes stuffed with tampons and pads.


    "Are you both nning to open some kind of a business here?" Meili asked.


    Ning sighed and exined, "I asked him to get a packet each but-"


    "You mean Yichan bought them?" Nuying asked.


    Ning sighed and nodded her head.


    "Like all is this? Seriously?" Meili asked.


    When Ning nodded her head again, Nuying added, "Geez does he think that you bleed for the whole year?"


    Meili chuckled and helplessly shook her head. "Actually Guiren did the same thing when I asked him to get tampons for me."


    "Birds with the same feather flock together." Nuying said.


    "Come on you guys grab as many as you can and lessen this sanitary burden from my head."


    ��.

 Chapter 79 - Bloated

    Meili chuckled and helplessly shook her head and asked, "Was the work burden less that your husband added a tampon''s burden on you as well?"


    "I am never sending him to buy anything in the future." Ning had learnt her lesson from what happened yesterday. ??


    Grabbing a packet of tampon and sanitary pad each, Nuying grinned. "Why don''t you send him to buy a diamond pendant for you? What if he also ends up buying the entire store for you?"


    Meili chuckled and added, "Yes, you can again call us and we will help you lessen your diamond burden."


    Ning rolled her eyes and shoved another packet into Meili''s hand, "Take more."


    "How do I carry them? Get me a bag." Nuying said.


    Taking out paper bags from her luggage, Ning shoved as many packets as she could before passing them to her friends.


    ��..


    Downstairs.


    "So when do we start?" Guiren asked.


    Rubbing his stomach, Yichan sighed. "As soon as I stop feeling bloated."


    Guiren chuckled and helplessly shook his head. "Why did you eat so much then? You are thirteen pancakes bro with loads of butter and syrup. You gotta chill otherwise you''ll turn into a ball soon."


    "I''ll exercise more tomorrow but for now don''t touch my stomach."


    "So what do we do? When do we start?" Guiren asked.


    "Ask Yufan to release the news at midnight but don''t do it all at once. Ask him to release everything with a one or two hour difference. There is no fun dumping everything at him at once." Yichan instructed.


    "What about your mother?" Guiren asked.


    Yichan smirked and said, "When shees looking for me, we will handle her as well."


    "Why don''t you just get them down at once? It''s not like we can''t and you have always liked finishing things in one shot so why are you slow this time?" Guiren didn''t understand why Yichan was beating around the bush. When Meili told him how Yichan''s mother was responsible for creating the misunderstanding between Yichan and Ning, he understood why Yichan wanted him to find out about Kailos'' underhanded businesses.


    Patting his friend''s shoulder, Yichan smiled, "Ning believes in slow revenge."


    Guiren smiled and patted Yichan''s back. "We are really very happy for you man. It''s good to see you all happy, bright and fat again."


    Yichan frowned and narrowed his eyes. "What fat? What the hell are you talking about?"


    Poking his stomach, Guiren grinned. "Fatty fatty Yichan."


    "You-you are fat, not me." Yichan shouted.


    Guiren chuckled and nodded his head, "Yeah right."


    When Yichan frowned and started grumbling, Guiren punched his arm. "Stop grumbling like an old man and tell me something, is brother Bojing joining us too?"


    Yichan nodded his head and answered, "Yes he will."


    ��..


    After sometime, Guiren, Meili and Nuying left.


    "Yi, Where are you going tonight?" Ning asked.


    "It''s this new resort a few hours away from here." Yichan answered.


    "So we will be staying there?" Ning asked.


    Sticking two fingers out, Yichan nodded his head, "Two days."


    "Hmm okay, let''s visit grandpa before leaving." Ning said.


    "Whose grandpa?" Yichan asked.


    Wrapping her arm around his waist, Ning smiled, "Our grandpa."


    "Arrggghh babe don''t press so hard, I am still feeling very bloated." Yichan groaned. He regretted eating so many pancakes in one sitting but they were so tasty that he couldn''t resist them at all. He wondered whether Ning added some kind of a magic ingredient in her pancakes. They were the best pancakes he had ever had.


    "You seriously ate too much." Ning wanted to stop him when he was already on his eighth pancake but seeing the thrill and excitement in his eyes, she didn''t interrupt his pancake time.


    "Only two pancakes from tomorrow."


    Ning chuckled and nodded her head.


    Yichan thought for a while and added, "Okay maybe three but not more than that."


    "Are you sure you don''t want four?" Ning asked.


    Yichan pursed his lips and thought for a while. Thirty extra push ups and an additional fifteen minutes in the treadmill should be enough to burn the extra pancakes fat right? "Four it is then."


    Just then a maid approached them. "Young master, young madam, elder master Bojing is here with his wife."


    "Hmmm, we areing." Turning towards Ning, Yichan added, "My cousin and his wife are here, let''s go."


    ��.


    Downstairs.


    "Brother Bojing."


    Mo Bojing smiled and gave his cousin a hug. "You did not even let us know that you are getting married."


    Yichan chuckled and awkwardly scratched his forehead. "Everything happened so fast and we were in a hurry too so-"


    Cutting him off, Bojing patted his back. "It''s alright, you have my best wishes already."


    Turning towards Ning, Bojing smiled. "And it''s a pleasure meeting Ms Yang again."


    "It''s a pleasure meeting you again Mr Mo." Bojing smiled and added, "We are family now so you can call me brother just like Yichan."


    "And you can call me by my name too." Ning said.


    Mo Bojing was Yichan''s first cousin who was a couple of years older than him. He was also the CEO of Tianyi Corporation. Mo Bojing had met Ning several business meetings and gatherings. Hispany also had a few coborations with Yang corporation.


    Turning towards the woman who was standing beside him, Bojing wrapped her arms around her waist and smiled. "This is my wife Suyan."


    pping his hands in excitement, Yichan eximed, "Ahhh sister-inw has be more beautiful than before, seems like bro is feeding you well."


    Giving Yichan a weak smile, Suyan nodded her head.


    "I never thought brother Bojing had such a beautiful wife. It''s a pleasure meeting you sister-inw." Ning smiled and politely greeted her.


    "It''s a pleasure meeting you too."


    "Why don''t you go and talk to Ning for a while?" Bojing asked and without waiting for her really, he added, "I have something very important to discuss with Yichan."


    When Suyan obediently lowered and nodded her head, Ning raised her eyebrows. Something about Bojing and Suyan seemed really very amiss but she couldn''t point out what it was.


    ��..

 Chapter 80 - Mental Note

    "Babe why don''t you go upstairs with sister-inw?" Yichan asked.


    Ning nodded and left along with Suyan. ??


    After Ning and Suyan left, Bojin gave Yichan a strange look.


    Yichan shrugged his shoulders and asked, "What? What are you staring at big bro?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Bojing asked, "Why did you ask Guiren to investigate Kailos?"


    Yichan frowned and asked, "Did Guiren tell you this? Damn is my friend or yours?"


    "Do you think I need anyone to tell me anything? I find things out on my own. Now you better give me a good exnation why you are again trying to get involved with that woman otherwise I''ll tell grandpa about it." Bojing didn''t want Yichan to get involved with things rted to his mother. Though they were cousin''s, Bojing treated Yichan as his own. In fact, his parents were more fond of Yichan than him.


    "I am not getting involved just because I want to." Yichan also hated his mother and didn''t want to get involved in anything rted to her. In fact, after attacking his mother''s new husband once right after he took over Mo corporation and other handy businesses of the Mo family, Yichan never bothered them but since his mother was one of the reasons why Ning left him, would Yichan just let her be? No he wouldn''t.


    Not only did she sow a discord between them but also told inappropriate things about his wife which is not at all eptable. He would make everyone who has wronged Ning suffer a hundred folds more than she has.


    "What do you mean?" Bojin asked.


    "Five years ago, Ning left me because of her."


    Bojing narrowed his eyes and asked, "Tell me everything."


    After telling him the entire story, Yichan took a deep breath. Now that he thought about it, he felt dumb and stupid. Why didn''t just find Ning and talk to her? They did meet several times in thest five years so why didn''t he talk to her then? Why did he choose toply with his so-called manly ego?


    Bojing thought for a while and added, "Alright, I''ll not tell grandpa about it but just this time. After this, I don''t want you to keep any connection with that woman."


    Yichan nodded his head and readily agreed. "Okay." Even he didn''t wish to keep any kind of connection with his mother. She was a toxic and selfish woman who cared about but her own happiness.


    "So when are you nning to throw the wedding banquet?" Bojing asked.


    "Next week but I have to ask Ning about it first. We will do as she says."


    Bojing chuckled and helplessly shook his head. "It''s just been a day and you are already like this. Are you nning to be the president of the wife''s ve world?"


    Yichan vigorously shook his head and grinned. "Yes, I''ll do everything Ning says and you should also do everything that sister-inw says."


    Pausing for a while, Yichan added, "Right, it''s already been more than a year since you got married but I don''t see any sign of my niece or nephew. Tch bro, I don''t think so you''re working hard."


    Bojing awkwardly cleared his throat and scratched his forehead. "Well-"


    Cutting him off, Yichan asked, "Why has my sister-inw be more beautiful? Seems like you are feeding quite well."


    "Stop it."


    "Ahh so you think sister-inw isn''t beautiful?" Yichan asked.


    Bojing widened his eyes in shock and shouted, "You-when did I say that?"


    "So is she more beautiful now?" Yichan asked.


    Bojing smiled and nodded his head. "Wasn''t she always beautiful?"


    ��..


    Inside the room.


    Suyan chuckled and helplessly shook her head. "This Yichan has always been like this. He is very impulsive and gets excited easily."


    Ning sighed and nodded her head, "I told him to get one packet each but-anyway, you also have to take some. I am nning to give some to the maids as well."


    When Suya nodded her head, Ning asked, "Is your real name Suyan? I am sorry for asking but you look really very familiar. I just can''t figure out where I saw you or-"


    Suyan smiled and said, "My real name is Lui Suyan, I am a model or you can say a retired model. My stage-name is Lucy."


    "Ahhh no wonder you looked so familiar. But why did you leave modeling?" Ning asked.


    Suyan smiled and added, "My family didn''t like what I did so they forced me to back out and I did. Well, I thought I would continue after marrying someone who actually doesn''t mind and has any problem with my modeling profession but-" She then chuckled and continued, "Well, one doesn''t get everything that they want so."


    "But as far as I know, the Mo family isn''t that conservative right? I mean they are pretty much okay with everything then is it-" Ning stopped midway. She had a hunch that Mo Bojing didn''t like or wanted Suyan to continue her modeling career.


    Suyan shook her head and exined, "No it''s nothing like that. The Mo family is very nice, warm and weing. In fact, grandpa Mo did tell me that I can do what I want but I chose not to get into something that I have left already."


    "But if you like it then why not? Why would you let go off your dreams like that?" Ning asked.


    "Well, it''s all in the past now so-"


    "Sorry for being nosy but did brother Bojing never ask you to continue your modeling career?" Ning asked.


    "Ahhh Bojing doesn''t like models so I never bothered him with it." Suyan exined.


    "Oh." Ning pursed her lips and did not say anything. Making a mental note to ask Yichan about Bojing and Suyan, Ning diverted their conversations to some other topic.


    "Ahh so you are the Ind woman that Yichan told me about." Suyan excitedly asked.


    When Ning smiled and nodded her head, Suyan added, "He told me about you a lot but he never mentioned your name."


    ��..

 Chapter 81 - Hyped Up

    When Ning smiled and nodded her head, Suyan added, "He told me about you a lot but he never mentioned your name."


    Pausing for a while, Suyan continued, "Aftering back from the states and before taking over Mo corporation, Yichan stayed with us for a while. At that time he told me about you. He told me how beautiful you are and can also be silly at times. He told me about your obsession with strawberries and that you make the world''s most delicious pancakes." ??


    Ning chuckled and helplessly shook her head. "He loves the pancakes that I make. In fact, he just ate thirteen of them for breakfast."


    "Thirteen? Oh my God that is too much. I would love to taste them."


    "Ya sure, I''ll surely make them for you one day."


    Holding Nings hand, Suyan smiled. "Ning, I don''t know what happened between you and Yichan back then but I am d that you both are together again. Back then Yichan also told me how much he loves you and misses you. I have always treated Yichan as my little brother and I''ll also treat you as my little sister. I just want you both to stay happy. Be grateful that God gave you both a second chance to love each other. Don''t mess this one up."


    Ning smiled and nodded her head. "Thank you so much sister-inw."


    "You can call me sister Suyan, sister-inw sounds so formal." Suyan said.


    Ning smiled and nodded her head.


    ...


    Downstairs.


    Bojing nodded his head in agreement, "Hmm, we will wait for you at the main mansion."


    "Alright and then we will leave from there together." Yichan said.


    After Bojing and Suyan left, Yichan wrapped his arms around Nings waist and smiled.


    Ninv chuckled and asked, "What happened Mr Mo? You seem very happy."


    "I still can''t believe we are married and I ate your delicious pancakes again." Everything still felt like a dream. Having Ning in his arms and beside him all the time. It was something that he always wished for.


    Pinching his nose, Ning chuckled. "Everything is real."


    Trailing his hands from her waist to her ass, Yichan cupped them making Ning gasp in shock.


    Inching closer, Yichan smiled and whispered, "Too bad we can''t do anything otherwise I would''ve already dragged you to our room."


    Looking around, Ning chuckled and tried to free herself from his arms. "What are you doing? We are still in the living room. What if aunt Lin sees us like this?"


    "You think I care? So what if anyone sees us? We both are married now so we can do anything we want to without caring where we are."


    Smacking his arm, Ning chuckled, "You are being shameless now."


    Burying his head on her neck, Yichan groaned, "When will this end? I cannot wait."


    Running her fingers through his hair, Ning chuckled, "Just six days more."


    "Haaaaaaa? Six days? Buhuuuuu." Yichan kept on groaning and behaving like a baby for quite some time before letting her go.


    "Yi, can I ask you something?" Ning asked.


    Yichan smiled and said, "Honey you you don''t have to ask to ask okay? You just ask like a boss and I will answer like a faithful servant."


    Ning helplessly shook her head and murmured, "So dramatic."


    "Alright tell me what it is?"


    Ning thought for awhile and asked, "Is everything okay between sister Suyan and brother Bojing?"


    "Okay in a sense? I mean what do you want to know? Are you curious about their married life?"


    When Ning vigorously nodded her head, Yichan started exining. "Well, they got married a year ago and it was an arranged marriage. Sister-inws second uncle is brother Bojing''s father''s close friend so they decided to get them married."


    Pausing for a while, Yichan added, "Brother Bojing had a girlfriend before marriage whom nobody in our family approved."


    "Not even grandpa Mo?" Ning asked.


    Yichan shook his head and answered, "Uhhuh not even grandpa and not because she didn''te from a very good family background or whatever. That woman was weird and was just trying to leech off brother Bojing."


    "Then didn''t brother Bojing say anything?" As far as Ning knew, Mo Bojing had always been someone who would do everything ording to his will and would never just agree to anything. So why wouldn''t a man like him protest or fight for the woman he loved?


    "He did at first butter, after having a long talk with grandpa, he agreed with the arranged marriage thing." Yichan added.


    Ning thought for a while and asked, "So he doesn''t love sister Suyan?"


    Yichan shrugged his shoulders and pursed his lips. "Hmmm well, brother Bojing has a weird thing with expressing his love and care. I mean I know he loves and cares for me a lot but you will always see him scolding me. I think it''s the same for sister-inw. He does care for her and maybe he has feelings for her too but he is too bad at expressing it."


    "Then why don''t you talk to him? How can he not shower his wife with love and care? Does he expect his wife to assume that he loves and cares for her? This is so ridiculous. I feel so bad for sister Suyan." Ning never liked men like that. In fact, no woman would want to be with someone willingly who doesn''t shower her with his love and care. All women want to be dotted by their husband no matter what.


    "What? Me? Ummm what should I tell him?" Yichan asked. He never liked interfering with matters which did not concern him until needed but since wanted him to talk to brother Bojing, he would.


    "Tell him that he has to dote on his wife and make her feel special at times. At least ask him to tell her that he cares for her."


    Yichan vigorously nodded his head and agreed, "Yes yes, I''ll talk to him. Don''t get hyped up okay? I''ll talk to him when I get a chance."


    ��..


    Inside Bojing''s car.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Suyan kept on rubbing her arm and blowing her palm. The air conditioner in the car was so strong that she was too cold and was shivering but of course she would rather bear the cold than disturb him while he is driving.


    ��.

 Chapter 82 - Low-class, Vulgar And Filthy Attitude

    "Did you have a nice talk with Ning?" Bojing asked.


    Suyan nodded her head and smiled. "Yes, she is a really nice girl." ??


    When Bojing saw her continuously rubbing the side of her arms, he frowned. If she is cold, couldn''t she just ask him to turn down the air conditioner?


    Turning down the temperature, Bojing stopped the car.


    Seeing the frown on his face, Suyan gulped in nervousness and asked, "W-what happened?"


    Taking off his zer, Bojing gave it to Suyan. "Why don''t you wear more when you know you cannot handle low temperatures?"


    "I-"


    Without waiting for her reply, Bojing wrapped carefully ced the zer on her shoulder before concentrating on the road again.


    When Suyan saw the frown on his face, she lowered her head and said, "I am sorry I-"


    Cutting her off, Bojin asked, "You are sorry for what? Did you do something wrong?"


    When Suyan shook her head, Bojing took a deep breath and kept on driving.


    He never understood why Suyan feared him so much. Did he look very scary? Had he ever done something which had forced her to fear him? He didn''t know and neither could he ever figure it out.


    They had been married for 15 months now and never had his wife ever talked to him without stammering. She never demanded for anything like other women did. She was always okay with wherever he took her and bought for her. Never did she once question him when he did note back home at night or came backte.


    "A-Are you angry? I''ll wear more clothes and-"


    "Have I ever questioned your clothes?" Bojing asked.


    When Suyan vigorously shook her head, Bojing took a deep breath. "Yichan is taking everyone out to some resort for a couple of days. We will leave the mansion with themter. I have already asked someone to get our clothes."


    "Okay."


    "If you need anything else, you can call the housekeeper to get it for you." Bojing added.


    "Hmm, okay."


    Leaning back, Suyan turned her head towards the window and sighed.


    Tightening the grip around his zer which was emitting his pleasant cologne, she smiled and closed her eyes.


    ��..


    Shopping mall.


    "Babe we already bought too much." Meiliined.


    Holding a huge number of bags, Guiren was still dragging his wife from one store to the other. Usually it is the husband who stops his wife from shopping too much or buying unnecessary things but in Meilis and Guiren''s case, it was Meili who had to stop him from buying almost the entire store for her.


    Since they were going for a two-days vacation, Meili wanted to buy a simple dress but who would''ve thought that Guiren would end up buying so many things for her.


    Grabbing her hand, Guiren dragged her along with him saying, "I heard there is this new store that they have opened and they also have a new collection. I saw the pictures in the and you''ll look killer in those dresses."


    "Wait what? We are buying more clothes? Are you freaking nuts? What will do with so many dresses?" Meili was getting annoyed by the way he was spending money.


    Coming from an average family, she was not used to spending so much money on clothes and shoes. She had a habit of budgeting everything and spending ordingly. Only after marrying Guiren did shepletely forget about budgeting or spending wisely because thetter had a habit of spending money like water.


    Infact, when Guiren showed her his bank bnce the very day they got married, Meili almost fainted after seeing the number of zeroes but what shocked her even more was that he had many such bank ounts which were stuffed with money.


    "But they will look good on you and-"


    Cutting him off, Meili snapped, "Well, what happened to the start saving money thing I told youst time? Did you forget about that?"


    Guiren shook his head and exined, "No, I have my savings. The money which we get from Zhang corporation remains untouched in the bank ount and what we are spending is actually what Yichan pays me. So-" hooking his arms around her shoulder, he added, "So you see wifey, your husband has it all nned."


    Meili was about to retort when someone called Guiren out.


    "Guiren."


    Turning around when the couple saw who it was, Guiren narrowed his eye while Meili froze and lowered her head.


    Walking towards them, the middle-age woman smiled at him. "Son, how are you?"


    "Hmm, I am good." Turning towards Meili, Guiren asked, "Do we have pasta at home? If not we need to buy some."


    Gesturing him to talk to his mother properly, Meili gave his mother an awkward smile which thetterpletely ignored.


    "Why didn''t youe home when your dad called you?" Mother Zhang asked.


    "My wife was having her periods so I was taking care of her." Guiren answered.


    Looking at her husband, Meili widened her eyes in shock. What kind of a reason was that? Wouldn''t that make his mother hate her even more?


    Mother Zhang frowned and snapped, "Refrain your words Guiren, don''t forget that you are talking to your mother."


    "What? What is there to refrain? Isn''t it something all women have? Don''t you have it too?" Guiren asked and without waiting for her reply, he added, "So what are you so shy about? My wife''s period cramps are worse than a severe stomach ache so I need to stay there with her."


    Looking at Meili whose face had already turned red out of embarrassment, Mother Zhang mockingly smirked, "I see where you got this low-ss vulgar and filthy attitude from."


    Guiren vigorously nodded his head and agreed, "Exactly but there is nothing we can do. I mean our family genes are really very strong so no matter how hard my wife tries to make me a little less vulgar and arrogant, I am still the same. It''s in the blood so there is nothing much she can do about it."


    ��..

 Chapter 83 - Dysfunctional Family

    *COUGH* *COUGH* *COUGH*


    Patting his wife''s back, Guiren sighed, "There there what happened honey? Is the surrounding too noisy for you?" ??


    ring at her husband, Meili pursed her lips. This man just called his parents low-ss and arrogant and was acting like nothing happened.


    Mother Zhang whose face had already turned red in anger, clenched her hands into a fist and gritted her teeth. "You-how can you insult your parents in front of this woman?"


    "Insult? Where is the insult? I just stated a fact so what are you so hyped up about?" Guiren asked.


    Seeing mother Zhang''s angry face, Meili clutched onto Guiren''s shirt and shook her head. She never wanted Guiren to fight with his parents for her.


    Pinching her cheeks, Guiren chuckled, "What? Are you hungry? Alright alright, let''s go and eat something."


    Turning towards his mother, Guiren smiled. "I never expected to bump into you here but anyway, I hope you are leading a good life with your husband." Wrapping his arms around Meili''s shoulder, Guiren added, "I know you are too proud, arrogant and glib to ask this but still, my wife and I are leading a wonderful life too. Now if you excuse us, we still need to buy a few things more so we''ll take our leave first."


    Guiren was about to leave along with Meili when Mother Zhang asked, "How long are you nning to y around with this woman? You''ve already wasted three years, aren''t you tired already?"


    Guiren mockingly chuckled and helplessly shook his head.


    Turning towards his mother, Guiren asked, "I wonder how many years dad is nning to waste on you. He has already wasted thirty years. Damnnnn thirty years, isn''t he tired already?"


    "You-"


    Cutting her off, Guiren added, "So if your husband isn''t tired of you yet, how can you expect me to ever be tired of my beautiful wife? Have you not seen my wife properly? Do you think I''ll ever find a woman like her with the genes that I have? Wooing her and convincing her to marry me was very tough. So now that she is finally mine, how can I let her go? Like I am your son but I am not dumb."


    "You-"


    Cutting her off, Guiren added, "It''s okay mom, I get it. You are jealous of my wife which is understandable, I mean I understand your jealousy. But why don''t you just keep it to yourself and save your pride? The Zhang family will surely be disgraced if you keep unting your bad temper and personality in public. I mean what will people think if theye to know that you are jealous of her daughter-inw? Geez that would be a disgrace to our dysfunctional family."


    Without waiting for her reply, Guiren left with his life leaving his angry mother behind.


    When Guiren saw Meili''s sad expression, he sighed. "Now what are you sad about?"


    "Why do you always do this?" Meili asked.


    Acting innocent, Guiren pouted his lips. "Do what?"


    When Meili sighed and lowered her head, Guiren dropped the bags on the floor and caught both his ears with his hands. "I am sorry."


    Meili widened her eyes in shock and quickly grabbed his hands. "You-what are you doing?"


    "Saying sorry because you are sad." Guiren added.


    Meili sighed and shook her head. "I am not sad, I am just a little upset."


    Pulling her into his embrace, Guiren took a deep breath. "What are you upset about? Just because a bunch of people don''t want to ept our love, doesn''t mean we will stop loving each other. And we have so many people who actually care for us. Like Grandpa, your parents, our friends and other grandpas. Everyone loves and cares for us."


    "But they are your parents Guiren and-"


    "Aren''t your parent''s my parents too?" Guiren asked.


    When Meili nodded her head, Guiren smiled. "So the problem is solved. What is there to be so stressed about?"


    Cupping her face, Guiren added, "If they willingly ept you then I''ll be a respectful son again but if they keep disrespecting you like that then I''ll always be like this with them. They have to understand that you and me are not two different people, we both are one. You are my better half, my soulmate Mei, how can I just sit back and let them insult my beautiful wife?"


    Burying her face on his chest, Meili smiled. "I love you."


    Kissing the top of her head, Guiren caressed here back. "Let''s go and get the new collection for you."


    ��...


    Yang mansion.


    By the time Ning and Yichan arrived, it was already over lunch time.


    "Ahhh you both finally got time to visit your grandpa?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    Ning smiled and gave grandpa Mo a hug. "Grandpa."


    "Ahhh my child, I hope Yichan isn''t bullying you. If he ever tries to bully you, you tell grandpa okay? I''ll take care of him. I''ll throw him out and then adopt you instead."


    Giving Grandpa a hug, Yichan fronwed. "Grandpa how can you adopt Ning?"


    "Yes grandpa how can you do that? If you adopt Ning, wouldn''t that make her Yichan''s aunt?" Suyan asked.


    Yichan frowned deeper and pursed his lips. What would happen if his wife bes his aunt?


    Smacking his arm, Ning chuckled, "Stop thinking about it. That is never going to happen."


    "Grandpa don''t mention such things otherwise I''ll get a heart attack one day and why will I bully Ning? In fact, I will let Ning bully me okay? You should tell brother Bojing because he bullies sister-inw all the time." Looking at Bojing who was ring at him, Yichan chuckled.


    "What? Bojin you dare bully Suyan?" Grandpa Mo shouted.


    Bojing widened his eyes in shock and was about to say something when Suyan said, "No grandpa, Bojing never bullies me."


    "Hmmm I''ll let him off because you said so but if he ever tries to bully you, you must tell grandpa, okay?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    Suyan chuckled and nodded her head.


    Turning towards Ning and Yichan, Grandpa Mo asked, "So when is my great-grandchilding?"


    ��...

 Chapter 84 - Schedule

    Turning towards Ning and Yichan, Grandpa Mo asked, "So when is my great-grandchilding?"


    Ning: *_* ? ?


    Yichan: 0_0


    "Grandpa they just got married yesterday, what are you talking about?" Bojing asked.


    Turning towards Bojing, Grandpa Mo raised his eyebrows. "Then you and Suyan give me one."


    Suyang blushed and lowered her head while Bojing awkwardly cleared his throat. "Grandpa, I think Suyan and I already told you about our ns."


    "What ns?" Stamping his foot on the ground, Grandpa Mo frowned, "Do you people have a schedule for that too?"


    When Bojing widened his eyes in shock and Suyan covered her face in embarrassment, Grandpa Mo frowned deeper and shouted, "Don''t tell me you both really have a schedule?"


    Pausing for a while, he added, "Ahhh if your grandma and I had a schedule, your fathers would never have been born and you both wouldn''t have been here. Huh, you young kids want a n for everything. Can''t you just go with the flow and give this old man a cute reason to continue living?"


    Ning''s ears and cheeks turned crimson red after witnessing grandpa Mo''s blunt words. She always thought that her grandpa was the most shameless grandpa in the whole world until now. No wonder they were best friends.


    Turning towards Ning and Yichan, Grandpa Mo asked, "So you both have ns too?"


    Before Yichan could say anything, Ning quickly grabbed his arm and vigorously shook her head. "No grandpa, no ns at all." She didn''t want to hear Grandpa Mo''s direct shameless words and feel embarrassed just like Suyan. Nings heart was too weak to handle blunt words from two grandpa''s.


    "Hmmm that is good, you both should knock some sense into your brother and sister-inw''s head. It''s already been more than a year but they still want to stick to their so-called n. They don''t really think about this old man. I think they want me to die without seeing my great-grandchild."


    "Grandpa." All the four of them said in unison.


    Walking towards Grandpa, Bojing frowned and asked "Why do you keep talking about death?"


    "Exactly, no one is dying okay? We all are going to love a blissful life and don''t worry, Ning and I will give you hundreds of great-grandkids to y-ouch." Yichan winced in pain when Ning pinched him on his waist.


    ring at her husband, Ning frowned. Hundred kids? What the hell was he talking about? They just got married yesterday and now he was suddenly talking about having a hundred kids.


    "I will stop talking about death if you give me great-grandchild." Grandpa Mo shouted.


    Massaging his temples, Bojing sighed. He didn''t mind having a baby but does Suyan want to have one with him?


    "Grandpa why don''t you keep nagging brother Bojing and sister-inw while ''ll go show Ning our room." Without waiting for anybody''s reply, Yichan grabbed Ning''s hand and left.


    ...


    Inside Yichan''s room.


    Walking around, Ning started examining Yichan room which was a little more colourful and bright than the one at their room ce. "Hmm, at least this room is a bit decent and better than the other one."


    Hugging her from behind, Yichan ced his chin on her shoulder. "You like it?"


    Ning smiled and nodded her head. "It''s beautiful."


    Kissing the crook of her neck, Yichan whispered, "You know, the bed is super soft too."


    Turning around, she hooked her arms around his neck. "Hmmm, too bad we can''t try it out."


    Yichan sighed and nodded his head. "Well, good things take time. And I know that the end result of this is going to be awesome."


    "We can at least take a nap right?" Ning asked.


    "We still have some time so why not? I would love to take a nap with my beautiful wife." Guiding her towards the bed, Yichan puffed the pillow. "Let me draw the curtains."


    After drawing the curtains and locking the door, Yichan took off his shoes and snuggled beside his wife.


    cing her head in his chest, Ning asked, "You are not going to the office today?"


    "It''s weekend honey and besides, I am on marital leave."


    Ning chuckled and asked, "Marital leave? When did you take one?"


    "I took one since yesterday." Looking at her, Yichan asked, "What? Why are youughing?"


    "Why did you take one? You are married, that doesn''t mean you can ck. You''ve to now earn extra money because you have to feed me too and-" resting her chin on his chest, Ning tapped the tip of his nose and chuckled, "I am not taking any leave."


    Yichan thought for a while and answered, "Don''t worry about that, leave everything to me. I will feed my rich wife who is also loathed with money well. I''ll help you fatten your bank bnce even more. Happy now?"


    Ning vigorously shook her head and pulled his cheeks. "Very happy."


    ��..


    Bojing and Suyan''s room.


    "Did you ask them to get everything to need?" Bojing asked.


    "Yes and I did not forget anything." Giving him a weak smile, Suyan took out a small bag from the wardrobe and started packing their things.


    Taking off his zer, Bojing folded his sleeves up to his elbow before walking towards Suyan who was busy packing everything.


    Stopping right beside her, Bojing said, "Let me help you."


    "You don''t have to take the trouble, I''ll be okay. Why don''t you go and freshen up instead?" Suyan asked.


    "Why? I can''t help?" Bojing asked.


    Suyan vigorously shook her head and said, "No, I didn''t mean that. You can help me."


    "Then let me." Taking them clothes from her hand, Bojing started cing them inside the bag while Suyan quietly stood beside him.


    Bojing frowned when he saw a bag stuffed with sanitary napkins. Turning towards Suyan, he asked, "Are you having your periods already? Didn''t you finish just recently? And are you getting cramps again? Why didn''t you tell me before? This isn''t normal and-"


    Cutting him off, Suyan said, "No, these are not mine. I mean Ning gave me those. Yichan bought a lot yesterday so she told me to take some."


    ...

 Chapter 85 - Kicked Out

    "You don''t need them now so I''ll ask someone to take it back." Tossing the bag aside, Bojing continued cing their things inside the bag.


    "Hmmm, can''t we just keep them inside the car and take them back when we go home? I don''t want to trouble anyone and-" Stopping mid-way, Suyan pursed her lips and lowered her head thinking that she said too much. ??


    She was about to apologise when Bojing nodded his head. "Okay, I''ll ce them inside the car."


    "This is done." Zipping the bag, Bojing kept it aside. "There is still time, you should take some rest. I still have to finish up some work so I''ll be in the study room."


    When Suyan smiled and nodded her head, Bojing left.


    After he left, Suyan breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t know why she always mumbled and felt scared when he was around. They had been married for more than a year now and Bojing treated her quite well. In fact, he treated her much better than she had expected him too.


    Suyan met Bojing only once before getting married and since it was an arranged marriage, there was nothing much she could say or do. She knew nothing about him before getting married. Infact, they didn''t even talk to each other properly for a few weeks after they got married. Bojing always remained quiet unless he wanted to say something.


    Initially Suyan thought that Bojing also wanted to give her and their marriage some time just like her butter when she overheard a few maids talking about Bojing''s girlfriend who used to visit him before they got married, Suyan understood why he acted that way.


    Thinking that maybe Bojing was forced to marry her by his family members despite having a girlfriend, Suyan let go of the little expectation that she had from their marriage because ording to her, something that has been forced upon can never be sessful.


    Later when one of her cousins angrily told Suyin that Bojing''s girlfriend was her colleague and how she kept boasting about Bojing still being smitten by her and not his wife, Suyan vaguely understood why Bojing wasn''t interested in this marriage or her. She also asked her not to mention it in front of their parents or rtives to which her cousin reluctantly agreed.


    There were times when Bojing came backte or didn''te at all. Thinking that he was with his girlfriend, Suyan never said anything. Like a good wife, she quietly waited for him and when he didn''t show up even after midnight, she would go to sleep.


    Things continued the way it was for a few months but everything suddenly changed when Bojing started talking to her more than usual and started taking extra care of her. Thinking that maybe he was also trying to perform his husband duties, Suyan didn''t take any of it seriously.


    As time passed by, she started liking the caring side of Bojing. She started admiring everything about him. From the way he frowned while talking business over the phone to the way he smiled. Everything about him was so amazing and beautiful.


    She knew that the feeling wasn''t mutual but yet she couldn''t stop herself from falling for him. Things between them would''ve been so beautiful if they shared the same feeling.


    Suyan sighed and helplessly shook her head. Well, they were married already so nothing else mattered. She would continue performing her wife duties until she could.


    ...


    Inside the study room.


    Rubbing his eyes, Yichan entered the study room.


    "You were sleeping? Is this a time to sleep? You never liked taking afternoon naps." Bojing asked.


    Running his fingers through his hair, Yichan smiled. "I didn''t like afternoon naps before because I did not have a wife before."


    "What does that even mean?" Bojing asked.


    "You see brother Bojing since Ning said she wanted to take a nap with me, I had to take one even though I wasn''t feeling sleepy." Yichan exined.


    Bojing frowned and asked, "What? How does that even make sense? Why would you take one even if you aren''t sleepy?"


    "Because my wife wanted to take one so as a faithful and lovable husband and also the president of the wife-ve world, I forced myself to sleep." Yichan never took afternoon naps because it made him feel lethargic and irritatedter but who was he to say no when Ning wanted to take one with him? Infact, he would do anything that his wife would ask him to. Whether it is taking afternoon naps or stripping himself naked on a cold night.


    When Bojing frowned, Yichan asked, "Why? You never took afternoon naps with your sister-inw?"


    When Bojing shook his head, Yichan widened his eyes in shock. "What? Never?"


    When Bojing frowned deeper and shook his head, Yichan sighed. "Alright bro, we gotta talk. Damn, Ning was right."


    "What do you mean?" Bojing asked.


    cing his hand on the table, Yichan narrowed his eyes. "Mo Bojing, you have failed as a husband. You are kicked out of the wife-ve world by the honourable President."


    ��..


    Somewhere in the U.S.


    "There are two types of people I hate, Lafit do you know who they are?" A man asked.


    When Lafit shook his head, the man chuckled and helplessly shook his head. "You are beside me for five years now but you are still so naive. You should be knowing me like the back of your hand."


    Without waiting for Lafit''s reply, the man added, "Mo Yichan and anyone associated with his except-" Picking up Ning''s photograph from the table, the man added, "Except for his beautiful wife."


    Tossing the photograph aside, the man let out a heartyugh. "Mo Yichan actually had the balls to get married and that too with the woman I have been admiring for three years now. Isn''t he courting death?"


    Pausing for a while, the man asked, "When are we leaving?"


    Lafit awkwardly cleared his throat and said, "We are still waiting for the clearance."


    "Shove some money inside the officers ass, I want to fly there tomorrow."


    ��..

 Chapter 86 - Trick

    Lafit hesitated for a while and retorted, "But sir your health- it''s not good for you to travel in this condition. Why don''t we wait for a while before the doctor gives you a clean chit?"


    Roger smirked and helplessly shook his head. "Do you think that I will have to seek a doctor''s permission if I want to go anywhere? I can do that anytime and anywhere. I know my body the best. You just prepare the ne and get the clearance settled by today." ??


    Lafit helplessly nodded his head and reluctantly agreed.


    ��..


    Mo mansion.


    Ning frowned when she woke up without her husband. Weren''t they taking a nap together? So how did she end up waking up all by herself? Where was her human pillow?


    Just then, some one knocked at the door. Thinking it was Yichan, Ning grumbled and angrily opened the door. "How can you leave-" she stopped mid-way when she saw Grandpa Mo.


    "Grandpa? I am sorry I-I thought it was Yi so-"


    Cutting her off, grandpa Mo said, "Ahhh it''s alright, can Ie in?"


    "Of course Grandpa, why not?"


    After inviting grandpa in, Ning opened the curtains and switched on the lights.


    "Did you sleep well honey?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    Ning smiled and nodded her head. "I usually don''t get time to take afternoon naps but I always take one when I can."


    "Hmm, I understand. Your grandpa told me about your workaholic traits. By the way, Yichan is no less. He can work continuously for several hours without any eating or drinking anything. If not for your aunt Lin, he would surely have been thin as a stick by now. But now I am now worried about both of you. I will have to ask Lin to take care of you both properly."


    "Don''t worry grandpa, I''ll take care of Yichan well and I will take myself too. We won''t work too much and stress ourselves. I will set a routine for us." Ning had already nned to set a working schedule for both of them which they would have to follow very strictly. She knew how crazy Yichan was for his work. She had already nned to talk to him about itter.


    "I heard what Yichan''s mother did several years ago." Keeping quiet for quite some time, Grandpa Mo took a deep breath and added, "You see Ning, even I have made several mistakes in my life and one of them was getting my elder son married to that viciousdy."


    "Lysa was someone whom your grandma and I personally chose for our son. Lysa is from an ordinary family background. In fact, she was the only daughter of one of your grandma''s close friends who died in an ident. Thinking she would be perfect for our son, we asked Yichan''s father to marry her. After getting married, Lysa and Yichan''s father got along quite well. Your grandma and I thought that we made the right choice but who would''ve thought that woman would actually turn out to be so cruel."


    Clutching his hand into a fist, grandpa Mo continued, "Who wouldn''t have thought that Lysa actually had a childhood sweetheart. When Yichan turned ten, Lysa eloped with her lover leaving behind my son who was madly in love with her and a ten year old son. When my son received the news, he also left the country leaving Yichan behind. So apparently, Yichan never received any love from his parents when he was young. Though I tried to give him everything that he wanted and I showered him all the love and care, I doubt whether I could match the parental love and care a child craves for."


    Clenching her hand into a fist, Ning''s eyes teared up. Who better than her would understand what it felt like growing up without receiving any parental love? Ning still remembered how she craved for parental love and care even though Grandpa Yang loved her a lot. So it must have been the same for Yichan, right? Just like her, even he must''ve craved for parental love all his life.


    "Years passed by and neither did my son came back nor that vicious woman. Both of them never cared for their son. But when Yichan turned 18, Lysa showed up once again. She apologised to Yichan for whatever she had done and asked for forgiveness but Yichan hated her. Whenever Lysa showed up, Yichan would ask the guards to throw her out. And I used Yichan''s hatred for his mother to my advantage."


    Pausing for a while, Grandpa Mo chuckled and added, "Yichan kept refusing to take over Mo corporation and no matter how hard I tried, he refused to agree. Since Bojing took over his father''s business, I wanted Yichan to take over Mo corporation because I knew he was capable of handling thepany and family matters too. But even after trying several times when he didn''t agree, I yed a small trick on him. I let Lysae into the mansion whenever she wanted to without any restrictions. I gave her ess to all the rooms of the mansion including Yichan''s."


    "Then didn''t Yichan say anything?" Ning asked.


    Grandpa Mo nodded his head and smiled, "Oh yes, he didn''t eat for several days and protested a lot but I did not take back my decision. I just told me one thing that the head of the family can take such major decisions and only the head could change it. So if he didn''t want Lysa to enter the mansion and our lives again, he would''ve to be the head and change it."


    Ning chuckled and helplessly shook her head. Wiping her tears, Ning said, "Well, that was a nice move grandpa."


    "And it worked, Yichan readily agreed. He took over Mo corporation and kicked that woman out of our lives." Just like Yichan, Grandpa Mo hated Lysa too. If not for forcing Yichan to take over his position, he would''ve never let that woman in.


    ��..

 Chapter 87 - Rotten Egg

    Keeping quiet for quite some time, grandpa Mo added, "But now I suddenly regret doing that. I regret giving her ess to the mansion."


    Grabbing Ning''s hand, grandpa Mo continued, "If I hadn''t done that, you wouldn''t have met that woman back then and all the misunderstanding between you and Yichan would''ve never happened." From the moment grandpa Mo heard what that actually happened between the couple, he couldn''t stop ming himself. Things wouldn''t have been so tough for the couple if he had kicked Lysa out of their livespletely at the very beginning. ? ?


    Ning smiled and vigorously shook her head. "It''s not your fault grandpa. In fact, I don''t me anyone for what happened five years ago. The one who is at fault is us. Back then, maybe our rtionship was not strong enough so we couldn''t ovee the first obstacle that came our way but I believe that it helped us grow. Our rtionship now is much stronger than it was before. I am d with what we have now and I don''t want to think about the past. Maybe we needed those five years to understand each other''s importance in our life. And now that we are finally married, I want nothing more. Everything is so perfect and beautiful."


    Patting Ning''s head, Grandpa Mo smiled. "I am so happy that Yichan has you in his life and I wish you both all the best."


    Giving grandpa Mo a hug, Ning said, "Thank you so much grandpa."


    ��..


    Study room.


    Massaging his forehead, Yichan red at his brother. "Are you sane? Or did you leave your brain somewhere and forgot to fit it back?"


    Bojing frowned and smacked Yichan''s head. "Is this the way you talk to your older brother?"


    "Well hello, you are talking to the president right now okay? I cannot believe my kingdom had a rotten egg like you." Yichan frowned deeper and helplessly shook his head.


    "What? Rotten egg? What the hell are you talking about?" Bojing asked.


    Pointing towards Bojing, Yichan gritted his teeth. "You, Mo Bojing, you are the rotten egg of our wife''s ve world."


    When Bojing frowned, Yichan added, "So you''re telling me that you never, like never gave flowers for your wife, you never hug her while sleeping, you never took her out for shopping, you never took afternoon naps with her, you never asked her about her interests and hobbies and you never told her how much you love her. YOU ARE A HORRIBLE MAN."


    "I give her gifts every now and then." Bojing tried to defend himself.


    "Are you serious bro? Only gifts? That''s it? What happened to making your wife feel special and feel loved? Damn I feel so bad for my sister-inw. She is stuck with such an unromantic man. Wait, you love sister-inw right?" Yichan asked.


    Bojing frowned and asked, "What kind of rubbish question is that? Why wouldn''t I love my wife?"


    ring at him, Yichan yelled, "Then who will tell sister-inw about it? Do you want grandpa, me or Ning to tell her how much you love her? No wonder I don''t have a niece or nephew yet."


    "Well, we don''t want to have kids now because I don''t think Suyan is ready yet so-"


    Cutting him off, Yichan yelled, "So you never told her about your feelings but you''ve already discussed kids with her? Brother Bojing you are a pervert."


    "No, I never discussed this with her actually-"


    Interrupting him again, Yichan shouted just lungs out, "So you just assumed that sister-inw doesn''t want to have a baby now? Are you freaking nuts? Oh God brother Bojing I don''t think so I can help you alone. You have a very serious illness. I''ll have to get the other members to deal with this. I cannot handle such stupidity alone."


    Bojing thought for awhile and asked, "Is it that bad?"


    "Bad? It''s horrible. I am getting a creepy and weird feeling from you. I am scared that you will influence me. What will happen to my wife if I also be like you? Ahh how can I let my Ning suffer like that?" Getting up, Yichan frowned and shouted, "Brother Bojing, stay away." Before rushing out of the study room.


    After Yivhan left, Bojing took a deep breath and frowned. Was he really a bad husband? Was Suyan suffering? Is she not happy with him?


    Bojing had always been an introvert. He never liked talking or sharing his feelings with anyone. Though he had feelings for Suyan, he never expressed his feelings properly. Bojing always thought that she knew and would figure it out on her own.


    When he realised that he had actually fallen for his wife, Bojing started being extra careful and attentive towards her. He started talking more, he started taking extra care of her necessities and so many other things.


    Thinking for quite some time, Bojing rushed out of the study room.


    ��..


    Yichan''s room.


    When Yichan entered his room, he frowned when he saw grandpa Mo and Ning happilyughing and talking to each other while growing through his childhood photo album.


    "Hahahah this is so funny��..Ahhhh this one too."


    Pointing towards a picture in which little Yichan was standing all naked only wearing a bunny hat, grandpa Mo added, "This is when he was eight. Ahh he was so naughty back then. You know he didn''t like wearing clothes when he was a kid so his grandma used to run around him all day holding his underwear but he never wore them anyway."


    "Grandpa, why would you do this?" Yichan shouted.


    "What? I was showing Ning your childhood photographs. She wanted to see them so I couldn''t say no." Flipped through the photo album, Grandpa Mo started feeding Ning with all the embarrassing details about his childhood.


    "Why this album? Give it back to me." When Yichan snatched the album from grandpa Mo''s hand, Ning frowned and red at him. "Give it back."


    "But babe this-I''ll give you a better one and-"


    Cutting him off, Ning said, "I wanna see that. Are you giving it or not?"


    ��..

 Chapter 88 - Self Proclaimed President

    Yichan pouted his lips and quietly handed over the album to grandpa Mo.


    Taking the album from Yichan''s hand, Grandpa Mo chuckled, "Ahhhh so we now actually have someone whosemands our young master Mo has to obey. Ahhh this is interesting." ??


    Ning and grandpa kept on making fun of Yichan''s childhood photographs until it was time for them to leave for their short vacation.


    After grandpa Mo left, Ning chuckled and asked, "Why didn''t you like wearing clothes when you were young?"


    "Well, no specific reason but I still don''t like wearing clothes. Mind if I take them all and walk naked around you all day? Well, I don''t mind walking all naked especially when you are around." Walking towards her, Yichan bent over and gave her a peck on her lips.


    Ning chuckled and hooked her arms around his neck. Running her fingers across his face, Ning asked, "So you want me to run around you holding your underwear just like grandma?"


    Wrapping his arms around her, Yichan inched closer and whispered, "The day I start walking naked around you, trust me babe, you won''t have the strength to run around."


    Ning blushed and lowered her head. Her cheeks and ears started turning hot.


    Seeing her flushed face, Yichan felt incredibly happy. Just like the past, she still couldn''t withstand his shamelessness. No matter how rude, cold and distant people called her but she was still his shy, cute and adorable woman whom he had unexpectedly met five years ago.


    "Oh you wanted me to talk to brother Bojing right?" Without waiting for her reply, he added, "I did and you were right, Brother Bojing is stupid."


    Smacking his arm, Ning frowned, "When did I call brother Bojing stupid?" She never really called Bojing stupid but only asked him to talk to his brother and help him out.


    "Who cares babe? He is stupid. I always thought he was the most senior and sensible man amongst all of us but I was wrong. Damn, even Muchan is much better than him when ites to doting on women. The Godly image of brother Bojing that I had in my mind just got busted." Yichan always thought that the rtionship between Bojing and Suyan was stable and smooth. Though he never saw them interacting like normal couples, he still thought they were doing okay but everything between them was so messy.


    Ning pursed her lips and asked, "Is it that bad?"


    "Hey, don''t worry okay? The President will fix everything. We will have to knock some sense into him. I''ll do thatter along with the boys and-"


    "Wait, what President? What are you talking about?" Nind asked.


    "You don''t know?" When Ning shook her head, Yichan ced his hand on his chest, lifted his chin up and proudly said, "I am the President of the wife''s ve world."


    Ning: *_*


    "What? Is that even a thing? And who made you the president?"


    Pointing towards himself, Yichan grinned from ear to ear. "ME. In fact, I made myself the president."


    Ning helplessly shook her head and sighed. "So you are actually a self proimed president? How shameless. Don''t you think your friend Yufan should be the president? I mean he got married first and has a very cute little daughter."


    "You think Yufan is a better husband than me?" When Ning shook her head, Yichan raised his eyebrows and asked, "Then why do you think he should be the president?"


    "Because he got married first followed by Guiren and brother Bojing. You on the other hand got married yesterday so logically speaking, you are not eligible for the President post." Though Ning''s reasoning made sense, Yichan still felt grumpy. How could his wife say that he wasn''t eligible to be the president?


    Frowning for a while, Yichan decided to defend himself to secure his post. "I met you five years ago and started doting on you since then. Did you forget how I took care of you when we were on that Ind? Well, if you disregard the five years when we were not together, don''t you think I am eligible?"


    cing her hand on his chest, Ning smiled. "Well, if this is what makes you feel happy then yes. I''ll go change and you dear president, make sure that our bags are properly packed and everything that we need is inside."


    Without waiting for his reply, Ning quickly rushed towards the washroom and by the time Yichan realised what she actually meant, Ning was already gone.


    "Hey, what do you mean? Do you still think I am not eligible?" Yichan shouted.


    ��..


    Bai Mansion.


    "But why?" Father Bai frowned and shouted. "You just came back today and you are leaving already? What about us going out to have fun?"


    Nuying chuckled and pinched her father''s cheeks. "I promise we will go out and chill when Ie back. You know that Ning got married yesterday right? They are taking all their close friends for a small gathering so I have to attend."


    Father Bai sighed and said, "Okay and tell Ning that I am very angry because she did not invite me."


    "Alright, I''ll let her know. Meanwhile when I am away, why don''t you chill with big brother?"


    Turning towards his son who was busy reading some documents, Father Bai mockingly smirked. "Huh with whom? This boring man who does nothing else but only work and work all day? No thank you, I would rather sit in a corner and talk to the walls."


    Completely ignoring his father''s harsh words, Bai Shaofeng kept on doing what he was. He was so used to hearing his father''s blunt words that it no more affected him.


    Father Bai frowned and shouted. "Look look, how he is ignoring me? Ahhh what would I do without my daughter? I am so d that your mother and I did not stop after having this heartless boring creature otherwise I would be sulking in a corner and cursing my fate all day."


    "Dad don''t say that, brother Feng is the best and-"


    Cutting Nuying off, father Bai cursed, "Huh, what best? He is a piece of shit who cannot even find a woman for himself even though he is almost 30."


    ��.

 Chapter 89 - Slippery

    When Shaofeng frowned and pursed his lips, father Bai scoffed, "Huh what''s the use of giving me that look? Give me a grandchild instead of that look."


    "Dad stop, how will he give you a grandchild when he is not even married?" Nuying asked. ??


    "Well, there are other ways. I mean-"


    "Stop it dad, God you are too much at times." Shaofeng sighed and helplessly shook his head. Though he was already used to his fathers nagging but sometimes he went so overboard that Shaofeng couldn''t help but ask him to stop.


    "Too much? Have you seen you? You are growing old day by day. If you don''t have a kid two years from now, you might not have kids at all."


    "Wait what? Why do you think like that? Brother Feng is young and handsome okay? He will definitely find someone when the right timees." Nuying always defended her big brother when their father started nagging him for not getting married. Infact, it had now turned into a habit.


    mming the document on the table, Shaofeng gritted his teeth and shouted, "Old? You think I am old? Then what are you?" Shaofeng asked.


    "Well, my body may be old but I am young at heart unlike you. Your body and heart, both are old."


    "Alright, now stop. You both will make me go crazy one day. I am gettingte so I''ll deal with both of you after Ie back. And dad, stop nagging big brother. He knows what he is doing." Turning towards Shaofeng, Nuying said, "Big bro, I think it''s high time you start looking for someone. You can''t stay alone for your entire life."


    "But-"


    "But-"


    Cutting both of them off, Nuying turned around and left saying, "Don''t argue when I am away. I love you both, bye."


    ��..


    Halita resort.


    "Babe did you get Lara''s bag?" Hannah asked.


    Lifting the baby bag up, Han Yufan vigorously nodded his head. "Yes I did honey."


    "And what about her diapers?" Hannah asked.


    "Diapers are already stuffed everywhere I could."


    "And-"


    Caressing his wife''s back, Yufan tried to calm her down, "Hey, stop worrying okay? We have everything. What are you freaking out for? Chill honey, we are here to enjoy."


    "But what if she needs something and we don''t have it?" Hannah was freaking out because it was the first time they were going somewhere with their little daughter.


    "We have everything okay? And if there is an emergency, I have backup ns so don''t worry. We are here to enjoy and have fun honey so stop worrying. She is going to love her stay here too."


    "Hey, Yufan." Guiren shouted before walking towards them along with Meili and Nuying.


    "Hey man." After giving his friend a hug, Yufan greeted Meili.


    "Hmm she is Nuying, Mei''s and Ning''s best friend.


    Yufan smiled and politely greeted Nuying, "Oh hi, it''s a pleasure meeting you." Turning towards Hannah, Yufan ced his hand on her back and added, "This is my wife Hannah and she is our cute little princess, Lara."


    "Ahhhh a baby." Nuying excitedly squealed before lightly pinching the little one''s cheeks.


    "You wanna hold her?" Hannah asked.


    When Nuying vigorously nodded her head, Meili widened her eyes in shock. "No way Nu, you can''t hold a baby when you are standing. I mean you tend to drop whatever is in your hand so for you, holding a baby is a big no no."


    Nuying puffed her cheeks andined, "Hey, you talk too much Mei. I don''t drop everything. It happens when the things I am holding are-are a bit slippery."


    "Shut it babe, your hands are slippery." Meili snapped.


    Hannah chuckled and said, "Well, why don''t we go inside and settle down first then you can hold her to your heart content while you are sitting."


    Nuying vigorously nodded her head before sticking her thumb out. "Okay."


    "Where are they?" Yufan asked.


    "Our Mr Busy doctor has an important surgery so he willeter. Yichan and brother Bo are on the way." Guiren informed.


    "Oh sister Suyan ising too?" Hannah asked.


    When Guiren nodded his head, Meili said, "Wow, I haven''t met her for a really long time."


    "Me too. Thest time I saw her was-"


    "During Lara''s wee party." Meili said.


    Taking his daughter from Hannah, Yufan said, "Alright, let''s go inside and wait for them."


    Hooking her arms around Meili''s, Nuying asked, "So who is that doctor friend Guiren is talking about? Is he single? Oh is he cute?"


    Meili chuckled and helplessly shook her head, "I thought you had a dating trauma or something like that."


    "Hey, I thought and thought and thought about it okay? And I feel that it wasn''t right for me to stop after that incident. I mean it isn''t like the sex was bad or something. I was just afraid to go back to clubs because I feared bumping into him again. But I think I am safe here. Well, it''s not like he wille looking for me. Geeezzz so tell me more about this doctor friend. Is he handsome just like Yichan, your husband and this new guy?" Nuying asked.


    Meili vigorously nodded her head and chuckled. "Oh yes he is hot and if you see him in his white coat..oh God he is so-"


    "Honey, who are you talking about?" Guiren asked.


    Meili widened her eyes in shock and her body turned stiff. Turning towards her husband, Meili gave him a weak smile before pouncing into his embrace. "Oh nothing honey, I was just telling Nuying how hot you lookedst night in the white t-shirt."


    Wrapping his arms around her, Guiren smiled, "Oh but that shirt was blue in colour."


    "Ah is it? Pttffff my bad, I was so mesmerised by your handsome face that I did but notice the colour properly."


    When Meili started praising him, Guiren''s grin turned wider. "Oh okay, I do have a while one too. I''ll wear that next time."


    Inching closer, Meili murmured, "You mean tonight?"


    Guiren vigorously nodded his head and said, "Yes yes tonight. Wait, I don''t have a white t-shirt. Hmm, let me ask Yufan if he has one."


    After Guiren left, Nuying chuckled. "What an idiot."


    Smacking Nuying''s arm, Meiliined, "Hey don''t call my husband an idiot. He is the sweetest and cutest okay?"


    "Pfffttt yeah and he is dumb too."


    ��.

 Chapter 90 - Sink

    Inside Bojing''s car.


    "Did you forget anything? Or is there anything else that you need? There is a supermarket a few blocks away, we can stop by if you want something." ??


    Suyan shook her head and smiled. "I don''t need anything."


    Without saying anything, Bojing kept on driving. Pulling over the car right in front of the supermarket, he unbuckled his belt and got down. "I''ll be back in a minute."


    After some time, Bojing came out of the supermarket holding a paper bag.


    Passing the bag to Suyan, he entered the car and buckled the seat belt saying, "I bought choctes and your favourite seaweed snacks."


    Suyan widened her eyes in shock and asked, "Huh? For me?"


    When Bojing frowned and nodded his head, Suyan pursed her lips and hesitantly said, "You shouldn''t have taken the trouble."


    Bojing frowned deeper and started the engine. He was expecting a thank you or at least a smile but all he got was an awkward ''You shouldn''t have taken the trouble'' which was very annoying.


    Whatever Yichan told him was still ringing in his ears and revolving inside his head making him feel pissed and annoyed at himself. He didn''t want to be called a rotten egg. Infact, no one wants to be called a rotten egg so he decided to work on his introverted side and be open with Suyan. This is why he bought choctes and her favourite snacks. He wanted to make her feel nice but when he didn''t get the expected reaction, Bojing was pretty pissed.


    Taking out a chocte from the bag, Suyan turned towards him and smiled. "Thank you so much. This chocte is my favourite too."


    The annoyance and disappointment in Bojing''s heart disappeared when he saw her smile. Giving her a nod, Bojing kept on driving but didn''t stop stealing nces of Suyan who was busy ravishing the chocte.


    ��..


    Inside Yichan''s car.


    Ning chuckled and pped Yichan before smacking him on his arm. "Stop staring at me and drive."


    Yichan chuckled and vigorously shook his head. "It''s not my fault honey, you are looking so beautiful that I cannot concentrate anymore. It''s difficult to drive when a gorgeous woman is sitting right beside you."


    Drawing circles in his arm using her index finger, Ning smiled and asked, "Hmmm, so is it difficult to drive when Ms Wang is sitting beside you too?"


    Yichan vigorously shook his head and frowned. "No, when did I say that?" Without waiting did her reply, Yichan added, "And who said she is beautiful? Huh have you not seen her? She has a wrinkled face, big ears and a huge nose. She also has weird looking eyes and don''t get me started at her bugs'' bunny teeth. Huh, she is nothing inparison to my beautiful wife and why am I evenparing such a lowly woman with myw-finally wedded, gorgeous, princess-like wife? How stupid is that?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Ning smiled. "You know so many things about her, I mean her face, eyes, nose and her teeth. That makes me wonder how many times you have met her or stared at her."


    Yichan widened his eyes in shock and vigorously shook his head. "No no honey, I met her only once-okay no, maybe more than once. Okay maybe twice but I swear I never had any kind of interaction or you know, touchy things. I always maintained my distance. Though we weren''t together, my heart was still with you and only you. Whenever I was with her, I kept on thinking about you. I-"


    Bursting intoughter, Ning pulled his cheeks and ruffled his hair. "A why are you so cute? I was just kidding. I know you would never eye on someone like her or would you? Hey, are you nning to see her behind my back?"


    Yichan frowned and shouted, "What? No, I would never do that."


    Patting his cheek, Ning smiled. "Hmm, I hope you deal with her before I decide to deal with both of you together."


    ��..


    Halita resort


    Inside a private room.


    "Oh my God, she is so tiny." Nuying excitedly said before caressing Lara''s cheeks who was peacefully sleeping in her arms.


    Hannah chuckled and asked, "You seem to like kids a lot."


    Nuying vigorously shook her head and exined, "Oh no, I just like them when they are this small. They are troublesome when they grow up."


    "So what are you going to do if your kids grow up?" Guiren asked.


    Nuying thought for awhile and said, "Well, I cannot throw them away because you know, they are mine but I''ll make new small once."


    When Guiren and Yufan chuckled and helplessly shook their heads, Nuying pouted her lips and asked, "What? What are you peopleughing at?"


    "You know, our friend says that same thing."


    "Who? Muchan?" Meili asked.


    Guiren nodded his head and added, "He says that he will inject his babies with a special baby form so that they never grow old."


    "Hey Mei, is he talking about that hot doctor friend?" Nuying whispered.


    When Meili nodded his head, Nuying grinned and raised her eyebrows. "Now I am more curious."


    Just then, Ning, Yichan, Bojing and Suyan entered the room.


    "Ahhh finally." Yufan sighed and quickly got up.


    "Oh look brother Bojing is here too with our beautiful sister-inw." Yufan teased before giving Bojing a hug.


    "Where is Muchan?" Yichan asked.


    "He is on the way-" ncing at his watch, Guiren added, "Ten minutes max."


    "Ahhh Lara is here too." Ning excitedly eximed before rushing Nuying who was holding Lara.


    After Ning and Suyan left, Yichan ced his hand on Yufan''s and Guiren''s shoulder and murmured, "You guys, brother Bojing needs our help okay? Special secret meeting after dinner without thedies."


    Yufan frowned and asked, "Why? What happened? Something serious?"


    Yichan nodded his head and whispered, "The ship is about to sink and if we don''t help him, sister-inw will surely divorce him."


    Bojing frowned and red at Yichan. "Hey, where did divorcee from?"


    "When professionals are talking, you never butt in or interrupt them."


    ��..

 Chapter 91 - Disowned

    Guiren raised his eyebrows and asked, "Wait, how did you be a professional?"


    "Yeah didn''t you get married yesterday? How are you a professional?" Huang asked. ??


    Flicking their forehead, Yichan frowned, "Hey, don''t forget that you are talking to a multitalented person here. I am a born professional okay? So I don''t need any training."


    "Shameless, even Guang who got married a month ago cannot be considered as a professional." Yufan shouted.


    "Yeah, it''s Yufan who got married first and then me." Guiren added.


    Bojing raised his hand and intervened, "I got married after Guiren and-"


    Cutting him off, Yichan snapped, "Duh uh big bro, you have been disowned already so you don''t stand a chance."


    Yufan frowned and asked, "Wait who disowned brother Bojing?"


    "The president of the wife''s ve world." Yichan said.


    Guiren raised his eyebrows and asked, "And who is the president?"


    "Wait what? We have a president too? Who is it?" Yufan asked.


    Patting his chest, Yichan proudly lifted his chin up and ced his hand on his waist. "I am the president."


    Guiren: *_*


    Yufan: ~_~


    "WHAT?" Both of them shouted in unison.


    ��..


    "Hey Ning, have you seen that handsome doctor friend too?" Nuying asked.


    "Dr Muchan?" Ning asked.


    Nuying frowned and asked, "Muchan? Geez why does this name sound so familiar?"


    Hannah chuckled and said, "Well, you seem to be interested in Muchan."


    "That is understandable because Muchan is handsome." Suyan added.


    Meili chuckled and helplessly shook her head, "What? She has never seen him."


    "I''ll see him when hees. He is single right?" Nuying asked.


    Hannah chuckled and vigorously nodded her head. "He is hundred percent single and ready to mingle. His grandpa has been forcing and torturing him to find a girlfriend."


    "Ahh that is nice and-


    Cutting Nuying off, Ning asked, "Wait, didn''t you say that you didn''t want to date anyone? How are you suddenly so interested in Muchan?"


    "I thought about it okay? And I think I shouldn''t let an awful incident affect my happiness you know and-"


    Cutting her off, Ning asked, "Really Nu? Who do you think you are fooling? You are hopeless when ites to men."


    "Duh what are you talking about? I am not a virgin and-"


    "You lost your virginity when you were super drunk and I know if you were sober, you would definitely freak out." Meili added.


    Surang chuckled and asked, "What?"


    ring at her friends, Nuying frowned and puffed her cheeks. "You both are so mean."


    Pating Nuying''s shoulder, Ning smiled. "We are just stating a fact, honey."


    "Well, I don''t know what you guys are talking about but think Muchan and Nuying will click quite well." Hannah eximed.


    Suyan nodded agreeably and added, "Yeah I feel the same."


    Pouting her lips, Nuying red at Ning and Meili. "You see that? They are supporting me unlike you both."


    "I never said that I am against it. I would be more than happy if you settle down with one of Yichan''s friends. That way we can be together all the time." Ning would be more than happy if her other best friend also settles down with a man from their own circle.


    "Yeah I second that but please make sure not to rob Muchan because he is Guiren''s friend and it would be awkward if you sleep with him and take away all his money." Giving each other a high five, Meili and Ning chuckled.


    Suyan raised her eyebrows and asked, "Wait what? You robbed the man you slept with?"


    "Oh no sister Yan, she borrowed money from him without seeking his permission and that is not stealing, right Nu?" Meili added.


    Nuying puffed her cheeks and gritted her teeth. "In my defence, I had no money because I lost my wallet and the guy was rich so I don''t think he was bothered by that."


    ...


    "Arrrggghhh stop it, you are giving me a headache." Massaging his forehead, Yichan groaned. "Can''t you all just do with the fact that I am the president? What are you people fussing about?"


    "Hey, how do you get to be president while we are just normal members?" Guiren asked.


    "Yeah, I should be the president and-"


    Bojing frowned and intervened, "Alright, you people just stop okay? What are you fighting for?" He was already having a headache watching the three of them fighting like small kids over a virtual position in which despite his qualification, Bojing couldn''t enter.


    "Hey, you don''t get to talk because you are disowned." Guiren and Yufan shouted unison.


    "Are we here to eat or just sit and chat?" Hannah asked.


    "Yi, I am hungry." Ning shouted.


    "We will talk about this after dinner." Yichan murmured before rushing towards his wife.


    ��.


    Father Yang''s mansion.


    "What? Are you really going to give them the shares?" Mangsha shouted.


    Moshen took a deep breath and exined, "Look, I don''t have any choice. It''s either the shares or my life and-"


    "What are you so scared about? They are just barking. It''s not like they can do something." When Ning and Yichan mentioned something about taking over Wen Enterprise, she thought they merely said it and wouldn''t really be interested in buying the shares. But when she saw Moshen going through the transfer paper that Mo corporation''s attorney had brought over, She was shocked and pissed.


    "You don''t know who Mo Yichan is, right? Moshen asked.


    When Mangsha did not say anything, Moshen added, "I cannot exin everything but remember one thing Mangsha, Mo Yichan isn''t someone we can afford to mess with and since you sister is married to that man, you should stop bothering her as well unless you wish to spend a heavy price."


    Mangsha frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Mo Yichan is dangerous and messing with him is like ying with fire. That man has the ability to get you killed and pretend like nothing happened. Nobody will ever know what happened to you. He can remove your existence from his world in a few seconds." Pausing for a while, Moshen continued, "So be good and stop messing up with the wrong people."


    ...


    Halita Resort.


    "Where is Muchan?" Yufan asked.


    "I''ll give him a call." Taking out his phone, Guiren was about to call Muchan when someone entered the room.


    cing the phone down, Guiren frowned, "Dude you are superte."


    "I am so sorry guys, it was an important surgery and-" Muchan stopped when he saw a familiar face who was trying very hard to cover her face with a napkin.


    ��..

 Chapter 92 - How Can I Forget Her?

    When Nuying saw Muchan, her soul almost left her body. For a second she thought she was hallucinating and seeing things but no she wasn''t. Everything that was happening for real. Her worst nightmare was turning into a reality and that freaked Nuying out.


    Who would''ve thought that the one night stand man she lost virginity with andter ''BORROWED'' some money without telling him would turn out to be her Ning''s and Meili''s husbands close friend. Only if there was a hole where she could hibernate all her life. ??


    When Muchan started talking to his friends, Nuying panicked. She had first nned to run away only to realise that Muchan was standing near the door.


    Looking around when Nuying realised there was no way she could escape, she opened the napkin that was kept on the table and covered her face with it.


    Meili and Ning frowned when they realised how awkward and strange Nuying was behaving, they tried to remove the napkin off her face.


    "What are you doing?" Meili asked.


    Ning frowned and asked, "What are you trying to do now? Didn''t you say you wanted something to happen between you and Muchan? So now when he is finally here, why are you acting so weirdly?"


    "Mei, Ning I am doomed." Nuying whispered before giving her friends a pitiful look.


    "What happened?" Ning asked.


    Peeping through the napkin when Nuying noticed Muchan staring at her, she gasped and groaned in frustration.


    Grabbing Meili''s hand, Nuying panicked. "Oh my God, he is looking at me."


    "Wait, what is happening here?" Meili asked.


    When Nuying tried to hide under the table, Ning raised her eyebrows and asked, "Nu, is he the club guy? The one that you robbed?"


    When Nuying slowly nodded her head, Ning and Meili gasped and squealed, gaining everyone''s attention.


    Yichan, who was talking to Muchan, quickly rushed towards his wife when he heard her squeal. "Honey, what happened? Are you fine? Did something happen?"


    Ning vigorously shook her head and gestured Yichan to go and talk to his friends. Her heart was beating like a wild horse for her best friend and she needed to talk to her. With Yichan, Nuying would definitely not say everything.


    After Yichan left, Ning grabbed Nuying''s hand and asked, "Are you sure it''s him?"


    When Nuying nodded her head, Meili asked, "But how is this possible? Damn Nu, you got no other man but Muchan in the whole world? Oh my God this is so awkward."


    When Hannah and Suyan who were sitting right beside them heard what they were talking about, they chuckled and asked, "So you are the Twinkie he met in the States?"


    Nuying frowned and asked, "What? Twinkie? A Twinkie?"


    Hannah nodded her head and added, "When Muchan came back from the States, he told us how he was seduced by a Twinkie at the club when he was drunk."


    "He also told us how sheter robbed all his money and left the hotel room before he woke up." Suyan added.


    Meili frowned and asked, "Wait, where was I when this talk happened?"


    "I think you had something to do so only Guiren was here and that is the time when Muchan told us about this bitter first time experience." Hannah exined.


    "Oh my God, what do I do now? What will others think of me if they find out I am the Twinkie?" Nuying was worried about her image getting ruined in front of everyone. She didn''t want them to think of her as a slutty woman who sleeps around with random men at the club andter robs them.


    "Don''t freak out okay? Didn''t you say that you both were super drunk?" Meili asked.


    "Exactly and since you left before he woke up, I don''t think so he will recognise you." Ning added.


    "But if you behave like this, you are doomed. Just be yourself and don''t freak out." Hannah suggested.


    "Oh he ising here." Suyan murmured before turning towards Muchan who wasing towards them.


    Giving Ning a polite nod and smile, Muchan greeted her, "Ms Yang"


    Ning smiled and said, "You can call me Ning now."


    Muchan smiled and nodded his head. He then greeted Hannah, Meili and Suyan before looking at the particr someone who he had been noticing for a really long time.


    How could he forget her? How could he forget the beautiful face he was mesmerised and charmed by? How could he forget someone who not only took his virginity but also his money?


    After the robbing incident, Muchan despised her and wished to never bump into her in the future but now that they met again and under such circumstances, things would be very interesting.


    Meili cleared her throat and introduced Nuying to Muchan. "Muchan this is our childhood best friend Nuying."


    Not taking his eyes off her, Muchan smiled. "Of course, how can I forget her?"


    Clutching onto her chest, Nuying started coughing vigorously. Her biggest nightmare had really turned into reality. The little hope of him not recognising her quickly distinguished after hearing what he said.


    Though Nuying knew that she couldn''t escape reality, she still chose to y the blind and innocent role. "Hahahah what are you talking about? Wait, have we met before?"


    Muchan raised his eyebrows and asked, "Oh we haven''t?"


    When Nuying vigorously shook her head, Muchan smiled. "Ahh then it''s my bad, I think I misinterpreted you with someone else."


    "Hahahah I think that is the case because I don''t remember meeting you anywhere and even if I did, I don''t remember." Nuying quickly said.


    "Hmmm, okay I think it''s my mistake." Muchan said before walking away.


    After Muchan left, Suyan chuckled and helplessly her head. "Oh my God, he knows."


    "Yeah he does." Hannah added.


    "Oh God Nu, what are you gonna do now?" Meili asked.


    Nuying frowned and asked, "Wait what? Didn''t you all hear what he said? He admitted misinterpreting me with someone else."


    "Can''t you see that he is pretending? Or you think that your acting skill was so great that Muchan believed whatever you said?" Ning asked.


    ��.

 Chapter 93 - Are You Happy With Me?

    After dinner, thedies decided to take a walk while the men sat down for their important meeting.


    "Who made you the president?" Guiren asked. ??


    "Yeah, who made you president? I don''t remember us voting for the president''s post?" Yufan asked.


    Muchan frowned and asked, "What are you people talking about?"


    "Shut up." All the three of them said in unison.


    Muchan frowned deeper and asked, "Wait what? How can you all just shut me up like that? At least tell me what it is about."


    "You get to talk if you have a wife, so do you have a wife?" Guiren asked. Without waiting for his reply, he added, "No wife no talking. So keep shut and don''t disturb us."


    "You-"


    Ignoring Muchan, the members of the wife ve world started discussing something important.


    "Let the President thing be for now. We are actually here to discuss something very important." Pausing for a while, Yichan added, "It''s about brother Bojing."


    Guiren raised his eyebrows and asked, "What about brother Bojing?"


    Yichan took a deep breath and started pointing out the errors, "He has never taken his wife for shopping."


    cing their hand on their chest, Guiren and Yufan gasped and shouted, "WHAT?"


    "He has never hugged her to sleep."


    "WHAT?"


    "He never told her that he loves her."


    Guiren frowned and pursed his lips. "No wonder Yichan disowned you, you deserve it."


    "Yeah, you don''t deserve to be a part of this world." Yufan added.


    "How can you not take her shopping?" Guiren asked.


    "How can you not hug her to sleep?" Yufan asked.


    "How can you not tell her that you love her?" Muchan asked.


    Pointing towards Muchan, Yichan said, "You are that brother Bojing? Didn''t I tell you that a singleton like Muchan knows more than you."


    "Why is sister-inw still with a man like you?" Yufan asked.


    Guiren sighed and helplessly shook his head, "I feel sorry for her."


    Bojing pursed his lips but couldn''t say anything. Infact, what could he say when he knew that he was wrong? He never thought all this was important until Yichan mentioned it today. The thought of Suyan not being happy with him made his mood sore.


    "Okay, it''s not the time to me him but to show him the right path. We have to guide him and help him out guys." Turning towards brother Bojing, Yichan asked, "Brother Bojing, are you willing to learn or not? Do you want to be the best husband and rejoin the wife''s ve world?"


    When Bojing nodded his head, Yichan pped his hands together and excitedly eximed, "Don''t worry, we will definitely help you out."


    ��.


    Outside.


    "What will you do if he approaches you?" Ning asked.


    Nuying vigorously shook her head and frowned, "I have decided to act all way long. If I don''t admit anything, he is not going to force me right?"


    Meili chuckled and helplessly shook her head, "I still can''t believe you actually robbed Muchan."


    Nuying puffed her cheeks and shouted, "Hey, I borrowed money from him."


    "Isn''t borrowing money without telling the owner considered as stealing?" Suyan asked.


    "I second that." Hannah said.


    Caressing little Lara''s cheeks who was soundly sleeping in Hannah''s arms, Suyan asked, "Isn''t she cold?"


    "Yeah, I should go inside. Good night everyone, I''ll see you all tomorrow."


    After Hannah left, Ning turned towards Suyan and asked, "Sister Suyan you love kids right?"


    When Suyan nodded her head, Nuying asked, "Why don''t you make one then?"


    Suyan smiled and answered, "We haven''t nned for a baby yet."


    Suyan actually didn''t believe in nning for a baby. Aren''t babies supposed to happen when they are meant to happen? But no matter how badly she wanted one, Suyan had no idea whether Bojing wanted one or not.


    ...


    Inside Bojing''s room.


    It was almost half past eleven when Bojing entered the room.


    When Suyan saw him, she quickly closed the book she was reading and quickly got down from the bed.


    Bojing frowned and asked, "Why did you get down from the bed? It''s quite cold today, so you should stay inside the nket."


    "Your clothes-"


    Cutting her off, Bojing said, "I''ll take that myself, you can continue reading your book."


    When Suyan smiled and sat down on the bed, Bojing started walking towards her.


    Pulling the nket up and after making sure that she was warm, Bojing asked her to stay on the bed before walking towards the washroom.


    Pulling the nket closer, Suyan smiled. Though she found Bojing''s behaviour a bit strange, her heart still felt warm and happy. This was the first time he had done so much for her.


    After sometime, Bojing came out of the washroom wearing his nightwear. Tossing the towel aside, he started walking towards the bed.


    When Suyan saw him she ced the book down and shifted towards the edge of the bed. She knew that Bojing didn''t like when someone touched him when he was sleeping so no matter how badly she wanted to hug him to sleep, Suyan always maintained her distance.


    Bojing frowned and pursed his lips when he saw her shift further away. Why was she so scared of him? Did she think that he would get mad if she touched him?


    "Have you finished reading the book?" Bojing asked.


    "You can turn off the lights, I am done for the night." Suyan said before puffing her pillow. Turning to the other side, she pulled the nket up to her chest and closed her eyes.


    After a few minutes, Suyan widened her eyes in shock when Bojing wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Startled and shocked by his sudden action, Suyan gasped in surprise.


    Finding her behaviour strange, Bojing frowned and asked, "What happened?"


    When Suyan did not say anything, Bojing asked, "Can''t I hug you to sleep?"


    Suyan vigorously nodded her head, Bojing pulled her closer and tightened his grip around her waist.


    "Suyan."


    "Hmmm."


    Pausing for a while, Bojing asked, "Are you happy with me?"


    ��..

 Chapter 94 - Excited Her Hormones

    When Suyan did not say anything, Bojing''s heart sank. He knew she wasn''t happy with him but somewhere in his heart, he was still expecting a ''YES''. Bojing knew he sucked as a husband. He never doted on her like a normal man who loved their wife would do. He had always low-key taken care of her. He would ask the helpers to get new bottles of the shampoo that Suyan used so that he could rece the old one before she ran out of it. He would buy sanitary napkins beforehand and would ce them inside the drawer where Suyan normally stored them. To keep a track of her period dates, he had a period tracker installed in his phone and whenever her date arrived, he would keep all the necessary things ready.


    He was attentive towards his wife too but little he knew that only being attentive wasn''t enough. A woman also had to be loved and cherished. ??


    After getting so many guidelines and instructions from the boys, Bojing was determined to make things right with Suyan. The thought about Muchan knowing more than him, almost made him go insane. He was also pissed with himself but he decided to keep that thought aside and concentrate on making things right.


    Just then, Suyan turned towards him and smiled. cing her hand on his cheek, she nodded her head. "I am."


    Though he knew she wasn''t, Bojing decided not to press on the matter. Pressing his lips in between her brows, he pulled her closer and murmured, "I''ll make you more happy in the future."


    Suyan''s heart which was already mming against her chest almost busted out after hearing his sweet words. She had never expected Bojing to act this way. She had always maintained distance because she thought he never liked it. But now that he was taking initiative, why would she have any problem?


    Whatever Suyan said wasn''t aplete lie. No matter what, she was happy with. Though their rtionship wasn''t like other married people, Suyan was still happy with whatever they had. Maybe Bojing wasn''t like other husband''s what he was sweet and attentive towards her. She knew he was the one who exchanged her old shampoo bottles with the new one. She knew he was the one cing new packets of napkins every month in her drawer. Suyan had also low-key noticed each and everything that he did for her. This is also one of the reasons why she had fallen for him. Though he was cold and unapproachable from the outside, Suyan knew he was equally soft and sweet from the inside. Who wouldn''t anyone fall for a man like him?


    "Sleep now." Bojing softly murmured.


    Suyan nodded her head and snuggled closer. She had always wondered how it would feel if she hugged him to sleep. It felt exactly how she had thought it would. Suyan felt peaceful, happy and a different kind of satisfaction in her heart.


    With their arms wrapped around each other, Bojing and Suyan were soundly asleep. Bojing''s first initiative to make things right made both of them take a step closer to each other but the question is, will their happinessst long?


    ��..


    Outside Yichan and Ning''s room


    Nuying left Ning''s room after Yichan came back. Ning forced Nuying to apany her until Yichan came because she didn''t want to stay alone.


    Humming her favourite tune, Nuying was walking towards her room. Just the door right beside Nings room opened and someone pulled her inside.


    ��..


    Inside the room.


    Nuying let out a sharp squeal but before she would scream and call for help, someone ced his hand on her mouth.


    With her back pressed against the door, Nuying''s eyes widened in shock when she saw who it was.


    Pressing her hand on his chest, Nuying tried to push him away but he didn''t seem to be bothered by her light pushes.


    "Despite not wanting to see your face in my entire life, we meet again." Removing his hand from her mouth, Muchan ced them on her waist. He then pressed his body against her, squeezing Nuying against the door.


    "Didn''t you tell me that your name is Jennie?" Muchan asked. Without waiting for her reply, he added, "Ahh never mind, I like Nuying more."


    "You- what the hell are you trying to do? I am not the one you are talking about so just let me go. This is a misunderstanding and��..mmmmmm."


    Pressing his lips against hers, Muchan tightened his grip around her waist.


    As soon as his lips met hers, Nuying lost all her senses and melting in his embrace. His kiss was passionate and demanding just like that night.


    Removing her hand from her waist, Muchan grabbed her hands and trapped them above her head.


    Nuying moaned when he intertwined their tongues together. Her mind was turning nk and her body was turning hotter by each passing second.


    Nuying wasn''t a pro at kissing, she was clumsy and still learning so she let Muchan take the lead and just tried to sync their tongue and lips together.


    After a few minutes, Muchan pulled away and said, "I hope you remember everything now, have a good night Ms Bai."


    Without waiting for her reply or reaction, Muchan turned the doorknob and pushed her outside.


    Leaning against the door, Muchan chuckled and straightened his shirt. "Good night Ms Bai, I hope that you won''t forget anything about me staring today. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Nuying was still in daze when Muchan banged the door shut. cing her hand in her wildly beating heart, Nuying took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    She then frowned when she realised what had happened. Muchan actually excited her hormones and then threw her out like nothing happened, not that she was expecting something to happen but she still felt insulted.


    Kicking the door, Nuying gritted her teeth and shouted, "You-How are you? Now just wait and watch."


    Kicking the door again, Nuying stomped her foot on the ground and left.


    ��..

 Chapter 95 - Sweet And Caring Side

    Inside Ning''s and Yichan''s room.


    "Hmmm, next week?" Ning asked. ??


    "Yes and-"


    Cutting him off, Ning asked, "Did you finish dealing with your fianc��?"


    "Don''t worry about that, I''ll deal with it as soon as we return back." Yichan exined. He was just nning to continue ignoring Juan like he always did but since Ning wanted him to deal with her properly, Yichan obviously would. "Actually babe, there is nothing to deal with because I never had anything with her. Would you believe me if I tell you that I never called her even once in thest five years?"


    When Ning raised her eyebrows and shook her head, Yichan frowned. "What? Why wouldn''t you believe me?"


    Ninv shrugged her shoulders and answered, "Well, even you will have a hard time believing everything that you just said if you hear the way she talks about you in public. Now judging by the way she does, you two sound really very intimate."


    Yichan frowned deeper and pursed his lips. "No honey, that is a lie. I never did anything intimate. I didn''t not even touch her pinky and even the fake engagement ring she is wearing was actually bought by her and she wore it herself and-"


    Cutting him off, Ning asked, "And you paid for it?"


    When Yicha slowly nodded his head, Ning patted his cheeks and smiled. "No kisses for you until you deal with her."


    Yichan frowned and was about to say something when Ning flipped to the other side and pretended to sleep. "Hey, how can you do that?"


    When Ning did not say anything, Yichan puffed his cheeks andined, "You are such a bully."


    Shifting towards her, Yichan wrapped his legs and arms around her.


    "What are you doing?" Ning asked.


    "You said no kissing but you said nothing about hugging right?" Yichan questioned back.


    Suppressing her urge to smile, Ning awkwardly rubbed her nose and closed her eyes.


    ��..


    Somewhere in the US.


    "Sir we got the clearance." cing the permit on the table, Latif pursed his lips when he saw several sketches of the same woman scattered all over the ce.


    Stroking the brush on the white canvas, Roger chuckled, "Good job Latif, you are a man of lightning action. That was faster then I had expected."


    "Our flight is scheduled on Monday sir."


    Roger nodded his head and asked, "What did my stupid Doctor say?"


    Latif sighed and informed, "He still suggests you not to fly at the moment. You are asked to wait until your condition is better and-"


    Cutting him off, Roger chuckled, "How am I going to enjoy my life if I keep listening to him? Didn''t you see what happened when I did not see her for three years? She got married to some other man. Well, not exactly some other man but to Yichan. So do you want me to wait until they have a baby together? Do you want me to be the bad man who will separate a child from his mother? No right? So it''s either now or never."


    Latif pursed his lips and wanted to say something but he decided to stay shut. He had been by Rogers'' side for five years now but he had never seen him go crazy about anything else other than for Yang Ning.


    Looking at the sketches of Ning which were scattered all over the room, Latif could do nothing but sigh. He didn''t know whether he should be happy that his boss had finally fallen in love or should he stop him from lusting over a married woman.


    Without saying anything, Latif fished his phone out and walked out of the room.


    Scrolling down his contacts list, Latif called his big boss to inform him about the situation.


    "Big boss, young master wants to fly back to country H on Monday." Latif informed.


    "For what good reason?" The man from the other side asked.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Latif answered, "To meet Yang Ning."


    The man from the other side frowned and asked, "Again? Didn''t he hear about the news of her getting married?"


    Latif nodded his head and answered, "Yes he did but he still insists on flying back to see her."


    "Let him do what he wants to and just make sure he takes his medicines on time. I don''t want any carelessness this time and ask him to stay away from Mo Yichan. Call me if something happens." The man instructed before hanging up the call.


    Shoving the phone inside his pocket Latif sighed and entered the room again.


    "So what did my father say? Did he give you his permission?" Roger asked.


    When Latif pursed his lips and lowered his head, Roger chuckled, "You always stay with me but still you are more loyal towards my father. You really make meugh sometimes."


    Pausing for a while, Roger instructed, "Get a few boxes of Ning''s favourite chocte. I''ll take them with me."


    ��..


    Halita resort.


    Suyan''s and Bojing''s room.


    When Suyan woke up, Bojing was still on the bed reading a document with his other arm still wrapped around her.


    She widened her eyes in shock and jolted up when she realised that it was already morning. "I am so sorry I-" Suyan pped her forehead and bit her lower lip in nervousness. She was feeling nervous thinking that Bojing couldn''t get down of the bed because she had been clinging onto him like a ko but little did she know that Bojing was actually loving the way she was snuggling with him and he couldn''t convince himself to pull away.


    Lowering her head, Suyan pursed her lips and apologised once again. "I am so-"


    Cutting her off, Bojing lifted her chin up and pressed his lips on hers.


    Suyan who wasn''t ready nor used to see or witness such a cute and loving side of her husband, widened her eyes in shock.


    Pulling away, Bojing stroked her hair and smiled. "Good morning."


    Suyan who was still in shock, couldn''t help but touch her lips. She then secretly pinched herself to make sure that all of this wasn''t a dream.


    ��...

 Chapter 96 - Spam

    Running his fingers through her hair, Bojing asked, "Did you sleep well?"


    Suyan who was still shocked, could only nod her head. Staring at him with a bewildered expression, Suyan wondered if he woke up in the wrong of the bed today. How did he suddenly start acting so sweet early in the morning? This sweet and cute behaviour of Bojing was very unusual. In fact, this was the first time he had wished her morning in such a sweet manner. To top everything up, he also gave her a morning kiss. ??


    Suyan''s heart was ramming against her chest wildly. Her ears started turning red and her throat felt dry.


    When Bojing saw her nk expression, he frowned and asked, "What happened? Did you not sleep well? Did I disturb your sleep? Do you want to sleep more?" When Bojing woke up early in the morning, Suyan was peacefully sleeping in his arms. Not having the heart to wake her up, Bojing decided to stay with her in the bed a little longer.


    When Suyan woke up, Bojing quickly did what Yichan and the other boys had suggested. They had instructed him to give his wife a morning kiss as soon as she woke up.


    Bojing wasn''t used to being so sweet and intimate but he was willing to learn for his wife. He was also determined to make things right between them and treat Suyan much better.


    But little did Bojing know that the sweet and adorable things that he was doing was making Suyan go crazy. She wasn''t used to seeing him like that. Bojing had always maintained his distance. Like every married couple, they also shared an intimate married life but Suyan always felt that something was missing between them.


    Suyan came out of her daze when Bojing ced his hand in her shoulder.


    "What happened?" Bojing asked.


    Sayan vigorously shook her head and ced her hand on his forehead.


    Finding her actions strange, Bojing asked, "What happened?"


    "A-Are you alright?" Suyan asked.


    Bojing nodded his head and answered, "Yeah I am alright. Are you alright?"


    Pulling her hand away, Suyan nodded her head. "Yeah, I am alright."


    "Hmm, why don''t you freshen up first and then let''s go down for breakfast."


    Suyan nodded his head and quickly got down from the bed. She desperately needed to take a warm shower to process everything that had happened early in the morning inside her head.


    ��.


    Inside Ning''s and Yichan''s room.


    After giving Ning several pecks all over her face, Yichan pouted his lips and asked, "How long?"


    Running her fingers through his face, Ning said, "Six days more or maybe seven and I said no kisses yesterday."


    Yichan sighed and helplessly shook his head. "I have to wait for so long but I know it will be worth the wait. And this is just a morning kiss, this is an exception. How can I start a morning without giving you a morning kiss?"


    "Did you all talk to brother Bojing?" Ning asked.


    Yichan vigorously nodded his head and answered, "Yes babe, we did. We have tried our best and now it''s up to brother Bojing. But I think he will be okay because he is a fast learner."


    "Hmm, I hope everything runs smoothly for them."


    Kissing her forehead, Yichan snuggled closer. "Okay now don''t think about them, think about me and us."


    Wiggling out of his embrace, Ning got from the bed and chuckled, "Cuddlester Mr Mo, we have to go down and meet everyone for breakfast."


    Without waiting for his reply, Ning rushed towards the washroom.


    Yichan sighed and helplessly shook his head. No proper kisses and no cuddles, how would he survive for so many days?


    Yichan''s lips curled upwards when he thought of something mischievous. He was about to follow his wife when Ning''s phone, which was kept on the bedside table beeped.


    "Babe you got a message." Yichan shouted.


    "Check it for me please and remind me to replyter if it''s work rted." Ning instructed him.


    Picking up her phone, Yichan checked the number and said, "Babe it''s from an unknown number."


    "What kind of message is that?" Ning asked.


    Opening the message, Yichan raised his eyebrows when he read the content.


    ''I aming back and I''ll see you soon.''


    Just then Ning stepped out of the washroom and asked, "What is it?"


    Passing her the phone, Yichan said, "May be from your friend."


    Ning frowned after reading the text. "This is my personal number so no one other than the people who are close to me have this number."


    "Hmm, maybe it''s spam."


    Passing Yichan her phone, Ning asked, "Can you find out whose number this is for me?"


    "Ya sure, why not? Just message me that number and I''ll ask my men to take care of it. But are you sure it isn''t someone from your friends circle?" Yichan asked.


    "I don''t have any friends apart from Nuying and Mei so this feels a bit strange." Ning exined.


    Running his fingers through her hair, Yichan smiled. "Hey, don''t stress over this okay? I''ll take care of it andter let you know."


    ...


    Downstairs.


    Sitting in two extreme ends of the table, Nuying and Muchan were ring at each other. Both of them were the first one''s to arrive and also had a little argument over what had happened yesterday night.


    Things started when Muchan started teasing Nuying and things got worse when Nuying scratched Muchan''s arms with her sharp nails and now Nuying was super mad and Muchan was injured.


    "Do you have any idea how dangerous this scratch can be? I can even die." Muchan hissed.


    Nuying mocking chuckled and snapped, "Die? You? Mean people do not die so early so don''t worry, you will live for more than a hundred year."


    Muchan gritted his teeth and shouted, "You-"


    Cutting him off, Nuying yelled, "Next time if you tease me like that, I''ll scratch your face."


    "''Next time if you try to scratch me, I''ll cut off all your stupid nails." Muchan snapped.


    Nuying narrowed her eyes and hissed, "You dare."


    "Uh Huh, I dare. They don''t do anything good anyway, I still have the scratch marks all over my back and-"


    Covering her ears, Nuying closed her eyes and yelled, "I cannot hear anythinglllla."


    ��.

 Chapter 97 - Breath

    Muchan gritted his teeth and yanked towards Nuying. He then grabbed her wrist and removed it from her ears. "Don''t..annoy..me."


    "You-let me go, don''t touch me." Nuying shouted. ??


    "Stop behaving like a kid okay? It doesn''t suit your old personality."


    Nuying frowned and shouted, "Old? Did you just call me old? Have you not seen me properly?"


    "Oh yes, I have seen you from head to toe, back and front, each and every inch of you properly." Mucha yelled back.


    Nuying narrowed her eyes and gritted her teeth. "Even I have seen you inside out you tiny man."


    Muchan gasped and squirted his brows. "Don''t you dare say that."


    "Ahh guess what, I just did." Jerking his hands away, Nuying was about to walk off when Muchan grabbed her waist and pulled her closer.


    With her hands pressed on his chest, Nuying widened her eyes in shock.


    Inching closer, Muchan murmured, "I dare you to repeat that."


    "You-what are you doing? There are people around." Struggling in his embrace, Nuying tried to kick him but Muchan did not move. He kept on pulling her closer until her breast squeezed against his chest.


    Muchan gulped in nervousness when he saw her deep cleavage. When shes of what had happened a couple of months ago shed in his head, his member immediately refused to cooperate with him.


    The thought of how her breast perfectly fitted in his hand made him more excited and nervous. His body suddenly started longing for hers.


    Last night though he only wanted to tease her, he ended up taking two cold showers to calm his excited hormones down.


    The thought of her smooth, delicate body and how she easily surrendered under him was making him go crazy.


    Even Nuying was nowhere near herfort zone. Muchan''s strong yet pleasant cologne was making her go crazy.


    When his body pressed against hers and his face just inches apart from hers, Nuying''s mind was going into a frenzy. She could feel a weird sensation building up in her body which was simr to what she had felt yesterday after Muchan teased her. Yesterday night, even after taking two cold showers consequently, she still felt restless.


    Sliding her hand which was pressed against his chest to the back of his neck, Nuying gasped when Muchan tightened his grip around her waist.


    With her breathing turning heavy and her legs turning weak, Nuying was still concerned about where they were standing. Though she wanted him to kiss her so badly, they were standing in the resort restaurant and it wasn''t a really good idea to do anything indecent in public. But kissing in public is okay right?


    Running her fingers through his hair when Nuying started biting her lower lip, Muchan cursed under his breath and attacked her lips.


    Clutching onto his hair, Nuying moaned when Muchan forced his tongue inside.


    "Oh my God, what the hell is wrong with you both?" Guiren shouted.


    Smacking her husband''s head, Meili frowned, "I told you not to disturb them."


    When Nuying heard Guiren''s and Meilis voice, she widened her eyes in shock and tried to pull away but when Muchan refused to let go and intertwined their tongues together, Nuying moaned louder and closed her eyes.


    Not giving a damn about the people around them and where they were, Nuying and Muchan kept on sucking each other dry.


    Guiren and Meili who had expected them to stop after seeing them, widened their eyes in shock when they didn''t.


    "Hey man, Good mor-wooaahhhhhh. What did I just step onto?" Yufan shouted when he saw what Muchan and Nuying were doing. He then quickly covered his little daughters eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Hannah asked.


    "She obviously cannot see anything like this."


    "She is so small Yufan, she won''t even understand what is happening." Hannah said.


    "Good morn-Oh my God." Stopping mid way, Suyan gasped and widened her eyes in shock.


    "I know." Meili murmured. She always knew Nuying was the boldest amongst them but Meili never thought she was this bold.


    When Bojing saw what was happening, he pulled Suyan into his embrace and pushed her head on his chest. "Don''t see."


    Suyan widened her eyes in shock and was about to pull back when Bojing wrapped his arms around her.


    Lifting her head up when Suyan saw the frown on his face, she chuckled.


    How could Bojing let his wife watch something so indecent? So he decided to protect her from the effect of the indecent act that was happening right in front of them.


    "Oh my God." Ning gasped and almost fell on the ground when she saw Muchan and Nuying.


    "What the hell is happening here?" Yichan asked while holding Ning by her waist.


    "Oh my God, breath you two." Guiren shouted.


    "Damn Muchan is good." Yufan couldn''t help but praise his friend who he actually thought was a secret gay. Muchan''s disinterest in women made the whole boy gang wonder if his tools started working only after seeing or being a man.


    When Yichan saw Bojing hugging Suyan, he grinned and gave his brother a thumbs up. Bojing was fast and Yichan was loving his fast pace.


    "Should we stop them?" Ning asked.


    "Are you mad? Let them just be." Meili murmured.


    After sometime, Muchan pulled away and rested his forehead on hers. Both them were panting, their chests heaving up and down in perfect sync.


    Brushing his thumb against her swollen red lips, Muchan was about to give her another peck when he saw the whole gang staring at them with their eyes popped out.


    "What the fuck." Muchan cursed before widening his eyes in shock.


    When Nuying saw his strange behaviour, she asked, "What?"


    Grabbing her shoulder when Muchan turned her body around, Nuying gasped in shock when she noticed everyone staring at them.


    pping his hand away from her waist, Nuying moved away from Muchan.


    "Oh you all are here? That is nice, let''s go and eat, I am very hungry." Rubbing her stomach, Nuying pretended to be hungry.


    Raising his eyebrows,Yichan asked, "Ahh so you are still hungry? I thought you both already had your fill for the entire day."


    ��..

 Chapter 98 - Fifty Guns And Hundred And Five Bullets

    Embarrassed, shy, angry and frustrated, there was nothing that Nuying wasn''t feeling. Only if she could run away, move to some other and never show her face to anyone of them.


    How could she lose control and just give in to his advances? ??


    ring at the man standing right beside her, Nuying gritted her teeth. It was all his fault. She wouldn''t have been so embarrassed if not for him and his shameless acts. Now wouldn''t everyone from Muchan''s side know that she was the twinkie who robbed him? How was she supposed to face everyone after revealing her Twinkie identity?


    "Do you both even realise where you both are?" Guiren asked.


    Pointing towards Muchan, Nuyinb shouted, "It''s all his fault. I was here to have breakfast and I was quietly waiting for you all but he forced his tongue inside my mouth."


    Meili closed her eyes and groaned. "At least filter your words Nu."


    Muchan widened his eyes shock and gritted his teeth. "You are a smooth liar aren''t you? Well, I wouldn''t have forced my tongue into your mouth if you wouldn''t have seduced me with all those lewd signs."


    "What lewd signs?" Nuying asked.


    "All that lip biting and running your fingers through my hair. Didn''t you do that because you wanted me to kiss you? You seduced me first and now you are trying to me me for everything." Muchan shouted.


    "You-how the hell is that a sign? It''s all your fault." Pushing the me on Muchan, Nuying frowned deeper.


    "Okay now I don''t care who pushed their tongue inside whose mouth okay? All I know is that my wife hasn''t eaten her breakfast yet and she is super hungry. And if you both don''t stop arguing, I''ll ask someone to throw you both out." Yichan shouted.


    "Exactly, I agree with Yichan." Guiren added.


    Ning frowned and red at Yichan. "Hey, you gave you the permission to throw Nuying out?"


    Turning towards Guiren, Yichan frowned, "Hey, who gave you the permission to throw Nuying out? How can we throw Nuying out? Are you nuts?"


    Guiren: +_+


    Without waiting for Guiren''s reply, Yichan turned towards his wife and tried to coax her. "No No honey, no one is throwing Nuying out so rx and don''t get angry."


    "Alright, I think we should eat. Hannah also cannot stay hungry for long." Turning towards Muchan and Nuying, Yufan added, "Next time make sure my daughter isn''t around when you two decided to force your tongues into each other''s mouth."


    ring at each other, Muchan and Nuying gritted their teeth before taking a seat far away from each other.


    "So where are we going after breakfast?" Yufan asked.


    cing some food on Nings te, Yichan informed, "I heard there is a really nice temple nearby but we gotta walk our way there."


    "Hmm, I heard about that ce too. The locals of that ce say that if we make a wish and tie a thread around a particr pir of that temple, then the wishes true." Guiren added.


    "Oh really? Is it true though?" Hannah asked.


    Guiren shrugged his shoulders and added, "Well, can''t say, may be yes or may be no."


    "Still, there is no harm trying right?" Meili asked.


    Ning smiled and nodded her head. "Absolutely, we can go there and give it a shot."


    "But how far is that ce?" Nuying asked.


    "Hmm, I am not exactly sure about that. But I guess it''s not that far. Okay let me check." Taking out his phone, Yichan started checking the distance between the resort and the temple. "Well, it says that we can go halfway there through a car and then we have to walk around 10 kilometres from there."


    Ning widened her eyes in shock and gasped, "What? Ten kilometres? Isn''t that too much."


    "Yeah, my feet will break." Meiliined.


    Wrapping his arms around Nings shoulder, Yichan smiled. "What are you worried about honey? If you get tried, I am there to carry you around."


    "You will?" Ning asked. When Yichan nodded his head, she hugged his neck and gave him a peck on his cheeks. "You are awesome."


    "But what about Lara?" Nuying asked.


    "I have called her nanny over. She should be here any minute."


    When Hanna frowned, Yufan sighed. "Babe she is going to be okay. Just rx and enjoy your short vacation."


    Hannah was very reluctant to leave her little sweetheart alone. When Yufan suggested calling Lara''s nanny over, Hannah didn''t like the idea at first but when Yufan assured her that nothing would happen, she gave in.


    ��..


    Country H.


    "Why is your phone off? Boss has been calling you since morning. He asked me to check you out." Pulling the nket off him, Jason shook Linhou''s shoulder who was soundly sleeping.


    "Fifty guns and hundred and five bullets." Linhou murmured.


    Jason frowned and kicked Linhou out of the bed. "Are you dreaming about guns again? You gotta be kidding me Linhou, it''s already past 12. Get yourzy ass up and start working. Boss wants to go look for Wen Moshen and ask him why hasn''t he signed the transfer papers yet."


    Rubbing his eyes, Linhou slowly opened them and frowned. "My fifty guns and hundred and fifty bullets." ring at Jason, Linhoiu gritted his teeth. "You-get me my guns and bullets."


    "What? Do you even realise that you were dreaming? There are no guns, forget about bullets." Jason yelled.


    When Linhou massaged his forehead, Jason frowned and asked, "Why is your phone off? And why the fuck is your underwear hanging in the window?"


    Sitting down on the edge of the bed, Linhou groaned, "To many questions. First, I don''t know where my phone is. Second, my underwear and my room, so I can keep my underwear wherever I want to. And stop being a creep and stop staring at my underwear."


    Snapping his finger, Jason said, "Get out of the bed and start working. I have to track a number down so I cannot follow you nor do I have the time to remind you about your duties okay? So just leave."


    ��.

 Chapter 99 - Geek

    Gritting his teeth, Linhou yelled, "Hey, don''t talk to me that way, I am not your servant or your junior okay? Remember that I am your senior."


    Spatting on the ground, Jason snorted, "You joined this n an hour before me and you still have the cheek to call yourself my senior? You gotta be kidding me Linhou." ??


    Snapping his fingers, Linhou smirked, "Whatever dude, I came first so I am the senior one here."


    Not wanting to argue with Linhou, Jason took a deep breath and said, "Wen Moshen, papers, signature. Did you understand?"


    "That Wen guy is so dead." Linhou murmured before walking towards the washroom.


    "Now don''t you dare sleep on the toilet seat." Jason shouted.


    Waving his middle finger at him, Linhou faked a smile. "I don''t give a flying fuck to whatever you say."


    "Do you want me to hack yourptop and delete all your gun collection photographs?"


    When Jason threatened him, Linhou narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth. "You dare."


    "Oh yes I dare." cing his hands on his hips, Jason added, "Try me if you think I don''t dare."


    This wasn''t the first time when Jason had threatened Linhou with his amazing gun photograph collection which was safely saved under a folder named ''LOVE'' in hisptop.


    Last time when Linhou pissed him up, Jason hacked hisptop for real and deleted several pictures right in front of his eyes and Linhou could do nothing.


    Not wanting to take the risk again, Linhou frowned and quietly entered the washroom.


    Satisfied with his reaction, Jason chuckled and asked, "Who is the senior now huh?"


    "Get the fuck out of here before I barge into your room and break your entire system." Linhou shouted.


    Jason widened his eyes in shock and rushed out of the room. Just like Linhou, Jason loved his system and there was no way he would take any risk after knowing how crazy Linhou is.


    ...


    Resort.


    "WHAT?" Meili shouted.


    "Oh God so what did you do?" Ning asked.


    Nuying sighed and helplessly shook her head. "I did nothing, I couldn''t do anything. He was so overbearing and I couldn''t help but surrender and the same thing happened at the restaurant. I knew I was supposed to stop but I didn''t."


    "So Muchan did recognise you the first time he saw you?" Meili asked.


    When Nuying nodded her head, Meili chuckled, "Woah how good was the sex?"


    "I don''t know about the sex but he surely remembered her because she robbed him." Ning added.


    Nuying puffed her cheeks andined, "You two are such bullies."


    "Ahh you are the one who was shamelessly kissing the man you robbed in a public ce and we are bullies?" Meili asked.


    Covering her ear, Nuying closed her eyes. "No stop, don''t mention that incident in front of me ever again."


    Ning chuckled and asked, "Ah so now you are shy? Isn''t it toote for that? We have already seen everything."


    Fisting her hand on the air, Nuying snorted. "It''s all that creepy doctors fault. He was that one who assaulted me and-"


    Cutting her off, Meili said, "You gave him the permission to assault your mouth with his tongue."


    "Do you think we did not hear the way you were moaning? You were clearly enjoying it." cing her hand on Nuying''s shoulder, Ning added, "It was pretty evident that you both are into each other."


    "Bullshit, that is not true. I am into that creepy man? No way." Nuying was pretty sure that she would never fall for Muchan. Whatever they had in the past was only a one night stand and meant nothing. Though she wasn''t sure about what that kiss was for which they shared at the restaurant, Nuying was very sure about nothing ever happening between them.


    ��..


    "Oh so she is the Twinkie?" Yufan asked.


    "You guys, don''t you dare call her a twinkie in front of Ning, she is going to kill me." Yichan warned his boy gang.


    Guiren nodded his head and added, "Yeah Mei will freak out too so please, let''s drop this Twinkie thing here."


    "Yeah, I don''t think so she is a Twinkie too." Muchan said.


    "What? Weren''t you the one who said that you''ll hunt her down and strangle her to death?" Yufan asked.


    After their one night stand when Nuying secretly left after robbing him, Muchan was super mad. He wasn''t mad because Nuying robbed him, but because he felt like a big joke. The woman who took away his virginity and money, also took away his manly pride.


    After that incident, Muchan did try his best to look for Nuying but couldn''t find her. In fact, he had almost given up on her and was about to move on when he saw her at the resort again.


    Various emotions started building up within him when he saw her again. He didn''t want to have any connection with her and had initially nned to let her go but the moment he saw her, he forgot everything. He wanted to teach her a lesson and let her go but he ended up getting more and more attracted to her.


    "Muchan don''t you dare do anything unruly because Nuying is Ning''s and Meili''s friend. And remember that Ning is my wife. Things will be very awkward if you do something bad." Yichan was more concerned about his wife than his friend. There was no way he would let something happen which would make his wife sad.


    Muchan frowned and snapped, "All you care about is your wife but what about me and my feelings?"


    Guiren chuckled and answered, "What you and your feelings? You just got to kiss a woman at a public ce. You should feel happy and proud of yourself."


    "Yeah imagine, there is actually a woman who is interested in a geek like you." Yufan added.


    Muchan frowned deeper and shouted, "Hey, I am not a geek."


    "Duh uh, yes you are a geek." Yufan said.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Yichan sighed, "You know guys, I actually feel very sorry for Nuying."


    ��..

 Chapter 100 - Bojing’s Advances

    "Why sorry?" Guiren asked.


    Yichan helplessly shook his head and asked, "What? Aren''t you guys sorry for that little woman? Come on you guys, she actually is brave enough and has the guts to date this geek. She has a really big soul and heart." ??


    Sticking his thumb out, Yufan chuckled. "That is so true."


    "You guys are such bullies. I don''t wanna talk to anyone of you." Muchan yelled.


    "Ahhh I wish Guang was here too, we would have so much fun." Guiren said.


    ncing at his watch, Yichan excitedly pped his hands together. "Alright, I think we should leave."


    ��..


    Country H.


    With a gummy pressed in between his teeth and his fingers mming against the keyboard, Jason was fully immersed doing what he was best at.


    Twenty-three year old Jason Mor excelled in coding and there was no security wall or system he couldn''t crack through. He was poprly known as the ''Gem Guy''


    He was brought into the n by Yichan along with Linhou when he was eighteen years old. Yichan had rescued him from an orphanage where they used to traffic small kids andter sell their organs.


    "Yo dude, did you see my...wooaahhhh." Dodging the table holder, Linhou shouted, "What the fuck dude? Are you trying to break my skull or something like that?"


    Without taking his eyes off the screen, Jason shouted, "Get out."


    Walking towards him, Linhou grinned and tapped Jason''s shoulder and called him out. "Dude I have something really very important to talk about."


    "Not now Hou, I am in the middle of something." Jason murmured.


    "But it''s important actually it''s very important. If you don''t help me out, I might feel ufortable." Linhou said.


    When Jason ignored him and kept on doing what he was, Linhou poked his arm again. "Dude."


    mming his headphones on the table, Jason frowned and shouted, "WHAT?"


    Swirling around, Linhou asked, "Do you think red underwear will go with the clothes I am wearing? Or should I change it?"


    "You gotta be kidding me you freaking gun addicted psychopath." Jason shouted before kicking Linhou''s calf but ended up wincing in pain.


    "Damn it, what do you put in there? Iron?" Groaning in pain, Jason kept on rubbing his foot.


    Winking at him, Linhou ran his fingers through his hair and left. "See youter pal."


    "Fuck off dude and no one is going to see your underwear alright, so it doesn''t matter even if you don''t wear one." Jason shouted.


    ��..


    Resort.


    "So we walk from here?" Ning asked.


    Hugging her from behind, Yichan ced his chin on her shoulder. "Are you tired already? Do you want me to carry you?"


    Ning chuckled and vigorously shook her head. "I haven''t even started walking yet."


    "Hmm do tell me when you don''t feel like walking."


    When Ning smiled and nodded her head, Yichan intertwined their hands together and started walking.


    Hannah and Yufan took the lead while the others followed them.


    When Yufan noticed Hannah''s lost expression, he sighed and hooked his arms around her shoulder. "Babe, Why are you worrying so much? Our sweetheart is just fine okay? She will be okay and aunt Che knows how to take care of small babies so rx."


    "I am just a bit worried what if-"


    Cutting her off, Yufan vigorously shook his head. "No what ifs and what nots okay? We are here to enjoy so let''s do that. I never get to spend some quality time with you these days so can you give me some of your time today?"


    When Hannah smiled and nodded her head, Yufan gave her a peck on her lips and grinned.


    Muchan frowned when he saw Nuying struggling to get through the branches and bushes. Thinking for quite some time, he slowly made his way towards her.


    When Muchan approached her, Nuying frowned and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "Walking." Muchan answered.


    Rolling her eyes at him, Nuying said, "Walk somewhere else."


    "I want to walk here."


    "Whatever."


    Nuying raised her eyebrows when Muchan wrapped his arms around her shoulder. "Stay close otherwise you''ll get hurt."


    "I can walk on my own." Nuying snapped before pping his hand away.


    "Do you want a bug to enter your ears or nose?" Muchan asked.


    When Nuying frowned and vigorously shook her head, Muchan added, "Then stay close."


    When Guiren saw Muchan and Nuying walking together, he chuckled and helplessly shook his head. "Looks like the only single guy in our group is not going to stay single for a really long time."


    "I know right? I mean they look good together though, don''t they?" Yichan asked.


    Ning chuckled and nodded her head. "Ahh yes they do."


    "Do you think something will happen between them?" Meili asked.


    "Well, hasn''t eveything already happened? I mean what else is left?" Yichan asked.


    Smacking Yichan''s arm when Ning red at him, Yichan kissed the back of her hand and smiled. "Sorry."


    "Hey brother Bojing, catch up fast." Guiren shouted.


    Raising his hand when Bojing gave him an okay signal, Guiren and Meili started walking faster.


    "Are you okay or do you wanna rest for sometime?" Bojing asked.


    When Suyan smiled and shook her head, Bojing added, "Do let me know if you feel tired okay?"


    "I think we should walk faster." Suyan suggested.


    Bojing nodded his head and fastened up his pace along with Suyan.


    When Yichan saw them, he pped his forehead when he saw the one arm distance between them.


    "Brother Bojing." Yichan murmured before secretly waving his hand at him.


    When Suyan saw Yichan waving his hand towards them, Suyan said, "I think Yichan is calling you."


    Looking at Yichan, Bojing frowned when Yichan pulled Ning towards him until their shoulders touched each other.


    Bojing frowned deeper when Yichan lifted his hand which was intertwined with Ning''s.


    "What is he trying to say?" Suyan asked.


    Awkwardly scratching his head, Bojing shook head. "Hmm it''s nothing."


    After sometime, Bojing slowly started shifting towards Suyan until their shoulders touched. He then took out his hand which was tucked inside his pocket. Brushing their fingers together, Bojing slowly intertwined their hands together.


    ��.

 Chapter 101 - No Wonder

    Suyan almost tripped and copsed on the ground when Bojing started caressing the back of her hand with his thumb.


    Bojing quickly grabbed her shoulder and pulled her into his embrace. "Are you okay?" ??


    With her head buried on his chest, Suyan slowly nodded her head and took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    Bojing was giving her panic attacks and mini-heart attacks since morning. The sudden change in his behaviour was actually freaking her out.


    When Yichan saw them hugging each other, he chuckled and helplessly shook his head. "Fast."


    "What is it?" Ning asked.


    "I asked brother Bojing to hold sister-inw''s hand but he is hugging her already. Isn''t he a fast learner?"


    When Ning saw Bojing and Suyan, she chuckled and nodded her head.


    ��..


    Country H.


    Father Yang''s mansion.


    In the garden.


    Father and Mother Yang were enjoying their afternoon tea along with Mangsha and Moshen when a servant rushed towards them.


    "Master, madam." The servant shouted before copsing on the ground.


    Mother Yang frowned and asked, "What is it?"


    "Someone is here and he has guns." The servant shouted.


    Moshen widened his eyes in shock and quickly got up.


    "Guns? Who is it?" Father Yang asked.


    "Well, what would you like to call me? Handsome, hero, dashing, Prince Charming or a devil, I ept all kinds of names."


    Turning towards the entrance when Moshen saw who it was, he widened his eyes in shock and shivered. He could feel chills running down his spine. How could he forget who the man was?


    Holding a gun in his hand, Linhou slowly made his way towards the family four.


    Stopping right in front of them, he smiled and took a deep breath. "Ahhhh what a pleasant afternoon. Ahhh cookies, who baked them?"


    Gulping in nervousness, Mangsha said, "Me."


    Spitting the cookie out, Linhou frowned. "Ahh no wonder it tastes so bad."


    "W-What do you want? Why are you here?" Father Yang asked.


    Without saying anything, Linhou grabbed Moshen''s cor and dragged him out of the garden.


    "You-Where are you taking him?" Mangsha shouted before rushing after them.


    ��.


    Living room.


    Pushing him on the ground, Linhou chuckled. "I think you are tired of living."


    Moshen vigorously shook his head and panicked. "Please please don''t do anything, I am innocent."


    "Innocent? Really? I had to give up my sleep because of you and you are saying that you are innocent?" Linhou asked.


    When Moshen did not say anything, Linhou helplessly shook his head and sat down on the couch. He then gestured his men to sit down before turning towards Moshen who was already sweating profoundly. "What? I haven''t done anything yet and you are already acting so weak. What will happen to you if I actually do something?"


    Pointing his gun at him, Linhou said, "One simple question and I want a simple answer."


    When Moshen nodded his head, Linhou asked, "Why didn''t you sign the contract which big boss had sent over?"


    "T-the contract is already signed and ready but-"


    "Then why didn''t you send it over?" Linhou asked.


    Gulping in nervousness, Moshen answered, "I thought Mr Mo would send someone over and-"


    "An employee from thepany was asked to go back twice when he came here to get the contract." Linhou said.


    Moshen widened her eyes in shock and vigorously shook his head. "I-I seriously have no idea what you''re talking about."


    Linhou narrowed his eyes and red at him. "Don''t you dare try to lie to me."


    "No, I swear I don''t-" Stopping midway, Moshen frowned before turning towards Mangsha who was standing in a corner along with her parents.


    When her gaze met his, Mangsha lowered her head.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Moshen sighed and exined, "I think it''s a misunderstanding. I have the papers ready, I''ll get it for you."


    Featuring him to leave, Lingou ordered, "Rush, I don''t have all day."


    After sometime when Moshen came back with the documents, Linhou snatched them from him before flipping through the documents.


    After making sure that all required paces were already signed, Linhou got up and straightened his suit.


    Passing the documents to one of his men, he smiled at them and said, "You all can go and enjoy your afternoon tea. I am not very sorry for the interruption. Oh and a piece of advice, don''t eat those cookies unless you want to know what shit tastes like."


    ��..


    Mo Base.


    Jason narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips when he saw the name that shed in his screen.


    When Yichan gave him the number which he was supposed to track down, Jason thought it was a very simple task which wouldn''t take more than a minute but little if he knew that it wasn''t as simple as it looked.


    It took him more than an hour to track it down as he had to break through several security walls which was not at all simple. If not for his outstanding skills, Jason would''ve never seeded.


    After sessfully breaking through the system, Jason was delighted but that happy feelingsted only for a couple of seconds.


    When the name and other details along with the photograph of the person whom the number actually belonged to started getting disyed on his screen, his happiness was soon reced with a very sour and bizarre feeling.


    Taking out his phone, Jason tried to call Yichan but the call did not go through.


    "Damn it." Jason cursed before tossing his phone aside.


    Staring at the screen for quite sometime, Jason decided to track down the exact location of the man.


    After a couple of minutes, Jason pursed his lips and clenched his hand into a fist when the location suddenly changed into an unpredictable one.


    ��..


    Shinhou Temple.


    Dabbing his handkerchief on Ning''s forehead, Yichan smiled, "Alright, we are already here."


    Ning breathed a sigh of relief and eximed, "Oh God, finally."


    "Tired? Hmm I told you that I could carry you but you didn''t listen."


    Resting her head on his shoulder, Ning sighed. "You have to carry me backter."


    Yichan chuckled and nodded his heads. "Of course I will."


    ��.

 Chapter 102 - Wish

    Inside the temple.


    After buying four rolls of thread from a shop which was situated outside the temple, Guiren gave a roll to each couple and said, "Here you go, you all owe me 50 cents each." ??


    "Gosh, young master Zhang is being stingy." Yufanmented.


    Guiren shrugged his shoulder and retorted, "What? I am just a normal employee of Mo corporation okay? I don''t even earn one third of what you rich people do so please."


    "Oh please, don''t even try deceiving us. No one better than us knows how much you earn." Yichan said.


    "Where is my roll?" Nuying asked.


    "Oh it''s with Muchan."


    Lifting the single roll that he had in his hand, Muchan frowned. "I just have one."


    Guiren shrugged his shoulders and nodded his head. "I know, you both have to share it."


    "But-"


    "Alright, let''s go inside and make wishes people." Guiren excitedly eximed before grabbing Meili''s hand and walking away.


    Running his fingers through Suyan''s hair, Bojing asked, "You wanna make a wish too?"


    "You don''t believe in all of this right?" Suyan asked.


    When Bojing nodded his head, Suyan smiled and said, "Then let it be, we can just stroll-"


    Cutting her off, Bojing caressed her cheeks and said, "But I want to try it for you, for us."


    Though Bojing really didn''t believe in superstitious things like that, he knew that Suyan wanted to try it out so who was he to back out when his wife wanted to give it a shot?


    cing her hand on his forehead, Suyan asked, "Are you alright?" She still couldn''t believe that Bojing was the one saying those sweet words. For thest 15 months they had been staying together, Bojing had never behaved or said such sweet words. She wondered if he had hit his head somewhere or had eaten something wrong.


    Wrapping his arms around her shoulder, Bojing vigorously nodded his head. "Hmm, I am alright."


    "Hey brother Bojing, this way." Yichan shouted.


    ��.


    Near the wish pir.


    "Wohhooo this is huge." Yufan eximed when he saw the huge pir.


    "How old is this again?" Meili asked.


    "A hundred years." Yichan answered.


    Wrapping his arms around Meili, Guiren grinned, "Come on babe let''s make a wish."


    "How do we do that? I mean is there a procedure or something like that?" Meili asked.


    "You take three rounds holding hands and then tie the thread around the pir together before making a wish." Yufan exined.


    Holding each other''s hand, Guiren and Meili took three rounds around the pir and then tied the thread around it before closing their eyes and making a wish.


    After they were done, Yufan and Hannah started performing the rituals, followed by Yichan and Ning.


    "What did you wish for?" Guiren asked.


    When Meili smiled and wrapped her arms around his waist, Guiren sighed and helplessly shook his head. "Oh God babe, please tell me you didn''t wish for that."


    When Meili''s smile brightened, Guiren frowned. "Why would you do that? Why would you waste your wish on something so unimportant? Here I am wishing for both of us to stay together and happy forever and there you are wishing for our reunion with my dysfunctional family."


    Burying her face on his chest, Meili said, "I just want everyone to be happy together."


    Kissing the top of her head, Guiren said, "We are happy together and we don''t need anyone."


    ��.


    "Okay so Mrs Mo, what did you wish for?" Yichan asked.


    Ning smiled and said, "I wished that may Yi and Ning always stay together and happy."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Yichan smiled, "Ahh what a coincidence, even I wished for the same."


    Pulling his cheeks, Ning chuckled. "I love you Mr Mo."


    "I love you too."


    ��..


    Awkwardly holding their hand, Muchan and Nuyingpleted the ritual.


    While making his wish, all Muchan could think about was Nuying. He frowned and tried to brush her off his thoughts but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t.


    When Muchan opened his eyes, Nuying was still making her wish and he couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    When Nuying opened her eyes and found him staring at her, she frowned. Pursing her lips, she turned around and left.


    ��..


    "What did you wish for?" Suyan asked.


    Hugging her from behind, Bojing ced his chin on her shoudler and asked, "You won''tugh at me right?"


    When Suyan chuckled and shook her head, Bojing added, "I actually made two wishes."


    "Two? Weren''t we supposed to make one?" Suyan asked.


    "I don''t know but I wanted to take two so I did."


    "Okay, so what is it?" Suyan asked.


    "I wished for us to always stay together and also I wished for a cute little daughter, just like you." Kissing her nape, Bojing asked, "Suyan, do you want to have a cute little daughter with me?"


    Suyan''s shoudler shivered when his lips touched her nape. First, the overly sweet behaviour since morning, then the sweet and caring behaviour and now the two wishes, Bojing was really making Suyan go crazy.


    The sudden change in Bojing''s behaviour was strange as well as sweet at the same time.


    When Suyan did not say anything, Bojing asked, "What happened? Are you fine?"


    After continuously dropping bombs since morning, how could he expect her to be fine?


    "Sister Suyane here." Meili shouted.


    Wiggling out is his embrace, Suyan said, "I-I be back in a second." before rushing towards the girls.


    After Suyan left, Bojing frowned and pursed his lips.


    Thinking for quite sometime, Bojing frowned deeper and made his way towards the Yichan and the rest of the guys.


    ��..


    "Oh look, it''s brother Bojing." Yufan said.


    Grinning from ear to ear, Guiren said, "Well, we saw what you did there."


    Turning towards Yichan, Bojing snapped, "I think Suyan is not interested in me."


    Yichan widened his eyes in shock and asked, "Wait what?"


    "WHAT? But how? What happened? You both looked just fine a couple of minutes ago." Yufan asked.


    "Did sister-inw tell you sometime?" Muchan asked.


    Bojing nodded his head and exined, "Yes, I think she doesn''t want to have a little daughter with me."


    Everyone: *_*


    ��..

 Chapter 103 - Baby Steps

    "What the hell, from where did a babye from?" Yufan asked.


    "Exactly why baby? I mean why do you think that she doesn''t want one with you?" Guiren asked. ? ?


    When Bojing frowned, Yichan pursed his lips and asked, "Brother Bojing, what did you do?"


    When Bojing shook his head and Yichan asked, "What have you been doing since morning? I mean how did you start?"


    Bojing thought for a while and started reminiscing about everything that he had been doing since yesterday. "I hugged her to sleep yesterday."


    "Yeah okay and?"


    "I did not leave the bed until she got up and I also gave her a morning kiss."


    "WHAT?" The all four shouted in unison.


    "Okay let me get this straight, you had never hugged her to sleep before and yesterday was the first time you did that?" Yichan asked.


    When Bojing nodded his head, Yufan asked, "And you had never given her a morning kiss but you gave her one the very next morning after you hugged her to sleep for the first time?"


    "And I also saw you both holding hands while walking, was that the first time too?" Guiren asked.


    When Bojing nodded his head, Yichan asked, "And where did this baby thinge from?"


    "She asked me what I wished for and I told her that I wanted us to have a cute little daughter just like her and-"


    Turning towards Guiren, Yichan narrowed his eyes. "You taught him this didn''t you?"


    Guiren widened his eyes in shock and shouted, "What?No, this is insane and I would never do anything like that ever okay?"


    Turning towards Bojing, Yichan narrowed his eyes. "So you came up with that on your own Brother Bojing."


    "What? You people told me that I should do all of this so that she fees special and-"


    Cutting him off, Yufan snapped, "We told you to make her feel special not give her a mini-heart attack."


    "Oh God sister-inw must have felt terrified." Guiren murmured.


    Bojing frowned and asked, "But why?" Did he do something wrong? He was following what the experts had told him and yet he was getting bashed by everyone.


    "Why? We still have to tell you why?" Yufan asked.


    "Geez brother Bojing, you are worse than me." Muchan said.


    Bojing frowned and was about to retort when Yichan added, "Don''t you know what baby steps is?"


    "Exactly, have you ever seen a newborn baby jump and walk around?" Guiren asked.


    "What do you mean? You think I shouldn''t have done all of that?" Bojing asked.


    "Well, whatever you did isn''t wrong brother Bojing but doing them all at once and that also consecutively is wrong. Your pace is definitely freaking sister-inw out. You have to slow down and take things slow. Take one step at a time, baby steps." Yichan didn''t understand whether to cry or be happy. Brother Bojing was obviously a very fast learner but his pace of implementing things was horrifying.


    "And you haven''t even confessed your feelings for her yet and you are already talking about having babies?" Guiren asked.


    When Bojing thought about it, he felt like mming his head against the wall. The way Suyan ran away, he was sure that he had scared her.


    Just then Yufan received a call from Jason who sounded very anxious and angry.


    "Woah guy calm down first and tell me what happened?" Yufan asked.


    "Is big boss with you?" Jason asked.


    Passing his phone to Yichan, Yufan said, "It''s Jason."


    Taking the phone from his hand, Yichan asked, "What is it?"


    "Boss I have been trying to call you since a really long time but your-"


    "My phone died mid-way so-anyway, tell me what happened?" Yichan asked.


    "I found out who that number belongs to."


    "Who is it?" Yichan asked.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Jason added, "It''s Roger''s number and he ising back tomorrow."


    When Yichan heard the name, he pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes. His expression turned dark and cold.


    When Guiren saw the change in his expression, he frowned. "Yichan, what happened?"


    "Are you sure?" Yichan asked.


    "A hundred percent boss and I even tried to track his exact location but I cannot see it. That means that he is definitely travelling and when I checked hisst location, it was the airport. I hacked into the system and found out that he is flying over here." Jason had already gathered all the information about Roger along with his whereabouts.


    When Yichan did not say anything, Jason added, "Ehh and boss, don''t get angry but I did a little more research than you asked me to." Pausing for a while he continued, "I wanted to know how thedy boss is associated with Roger so I did a little investigation. Roger and thedy boss seem to share a pretty good rtionship. Nothing lovey-dovey though but-"


    Cutting him off, Yichan ordered, "Keep an eye on him." Before hanging up the call.


    Passing the phone to Yufan, Yichan took a deep breath to calm himself down. It had already been three years since he had heard of Roger. In fact, he had almost forgotten about him until today.


    The thought about the text that Roger had actually dared to send his wife was making his blood boil.


    "What is it?" Bojing asked.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yichan answered, "Roger ising back."


    When Yichan mentioned Rogers'' name, everyone''s expression darkened. The existing happy and jolly environment was overshadowed by a tense one.


    With his hands tucked inside his pocket, Bojing asked, "When?"


    "He will be here by tomorrow." Yichan answered.


    "Jason told you about him?" Guiren asked.


    Yichan nodded his head and exined, "Ning received a message from an unknown number today so she wanted me to find out who it was. I had asked Jason to look into it and it turns out that number belongs to Roger."


    "Ning knows Roger?" Muchan asked.


    Yichan was about to say something when Ning called him out.


    ��..

 Chapter 104 - No Kissing Zone

    "Yi, that number we were talking about yesterday that actually belongs to someone I know so it''s alright, you don''t have to find out anything."


    "Oh okay, no problem. By the way, who is it?" Yichan asked. ??


    "Ah no one important. You can say that he is just someone I know." Ning exined.


    "What a big fat liar, he is definitely not someone you just know. We all know that Roger has a crush on you and you know that too." Nuying added.


    Ning widened her eyes in shock and red at Nuying and while Meili pped her forehead. Would Nuying ever stop bbing at the wrong ce and time?


    Yichan''s already dark and gloomy expression worsened at the mention of Rogers'' name. Not only Yichan, the other four men''s expressions were nowhere near normal.


    Noticing the change in his expression, Ning pursed her lips. Was he mad? Well, he looked super mad but she wasn''t sure what he was mad for. Was it because she had received a text from some other man? But that wasn''t her fault right?


    ncing at the watch, Yufan said, "I think we should leave. It''s getting quitete."


    ...


    On the way to the resort.


    From the moment they left the temple, none of the men had been chatting and joking around like they did. Everyone was immersed in their own thoughts and the women, excluding Hannah had no idea what was happening.


    Tightening her grip around Yufan''s arm, Hannah asked, "What are you nning to do?"


    Looking at her tensed and worried face, Yufan wrapped his arms around her shoulder. "Hey, don''t worry okay? I won''t even let hime anywhere near you or Lara this time."


    "But-"


    "Stop worrying babe and cheer up. We are on a short vacation right now so let''s not think about anything else." Yufan didn''t want Hannah to take any kind of stress but again he understood that she was still traumatised with what had happened five years ago.


    "Yi, what''s wrong?" Ning asked. She had been noticing him since the moment they left the temple and he wasn''t the same as he was before. He had been extra quiet and had a very serious expression which was very unusual.


    Hooking her arms around his, Ning rubbed her cheek on his arm. "I just realised something."


    "Huh? Realised what?" Yichan asked.


    Tiptoeing, Ning hooked her arms around his neck and smiled, "You look more hot and handsome when you are serious."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Yichan asked, "So do you want me to be serious all the time?"


    Ning frowned and vigorously shook her head. "Though you look too handsome and hot but I prefer my old not so serious husband."


    Pressing his lips on her forehead, Yichan smiled. "Hmm okay."


    "Yi, what''s wrong? Are you mad because of that text or because of what Nuying said? Look, don''t listen to Nuying okay? She keeps talking about useless things because she has a very big mouth. There is nothing going on or anything between Roger and me. I just met him at a banquet when I had recently taken over Yang corporation. Back then, he had helped me to deal with a few things so we are on good terms but that''s it. My rtionship with him is very precise. It''s all about business and nothing personal." Ning exined. It was very rare for her to exin her actions or the situation to anyone and she seldom did that but she didn''t want Yichan to misinterpret her rtionship with Roger who was actually no one to her. Ning very well knew about Rogers feelings for her and this is one of the reasons why she always maintained her distance with him.


    Yichan vigorously shook his head and exined, "It''s not like that and I am not angry or upset-okay maybe a little but it has nothing to do with you or your rtionship with Roger. It''s something that is rted to a very different thing which has nothing to do with you. But that doesn''t mean you cannot see him okay? Since he is an old acquaintance then you can see him, I don''t have a problem with that."


    When Ning smiled and nodded her head, Yichan cupped her face and nted a kiss on her lips.


    "Ohe you guys, you are standing in the middle of the road." Muchan shouted.


    "Is this a no kissing zone?" Yufan asked.


    Looking around, Muchan vigorously shook his head. "I don''t think so."


    "Great." Pulling Hannah closer, Yufan pressed his lips against hers.


    When he saw his two friends happily kissing their wife''s, Guiren decided not to be the ck sheep of the group. Without thinking much, he wrapped his arms around Meili and attacked her lips which were waiting for his attention.


    Bojing on the other hand was still contemting whether he should follow the crowd or not. Looking at Suyan and her red face, Bojing decided to stick to taking baby steps because he didn''t want to give her another shock.


    Suyan didn''t know whether she was waiting for the kiss to happen or not but when it didn''t happen, she did feel a little disappointed.


    Wanting to at least do something when everything around them was so romantic and intense, Bojing pressed his lips in between her brows and ran his fingers through her hair. "Are you tired? Do you want me to carry you?"


    Suyan vigorously shook her head and smiled. "It''s alright, I think I can walk."


    Just then, Ning pulled away and pouted her lip. "I don''t feel like walking anymore."


    Taping her nose, Yichan turned around until his back faced her and squatted down in front of her.


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Ning chuckled and wrapped her legs around his waist.


    "Hold on tight." Yichan said before getting up.


    "Am I heavy?" Ning asked.


    When Yichan chuckled and nodded his head, Ning smacked his shoulder and puffed her cheeks. "How can you call me fat?"


    "What? When did I call you fat?" Yichan asked.


    "You just said that I am heavy." Ningined.


    ��...

 Chapter 105 - I’ll Have Fun Too

    "I was just kidding, baby. I can carry you to the end of the world and why do you feel lighter everytime I carry you? I think you should eat more." cing his hand on the sides of her thigh, Yichan started walking.


    When Ning saw Guiren and Yufan carrying their wife''s too, she chuckled, "I thinking here was a really great idea, everyone looks so happy and rxed." ? ?


    "Hmm, we should n short trips like this from time to time. It''s a good and rxing break from work too."


    "Ahh so now you want breaks? What happened to Mr Mo having a record of not taking a single break for years?" Ning asked.


    "Well, in the past you weren''t there so I never felt the need to take a break. If I would stay at home then I would miss you more so I chose to work extra all the time but that didn''t work too. I would get distracted for sometime but I would start thinking of you immediately. The initial years were worse, even work couldn''t stop me thinking of you and the time we had spent together." Work had always been Yichan''s secret weapon to keep his mind away from Ning.


    Burying her head on his neck, Ning sighed, "We messed up so many things. Do you think we would have kids by now if everything had turned out to be like we wanted?"


    "Of course honey but it''s fine, we can have one whenever we want too." Thinking for quite sometime, Yichan added, "Let''s start trying as soon as your periods ends."


    "Are you sure? You want to have one so fast? No nning nothing?" Ning asked.


    Yichan thought for awhile and added, "Okay, let''s not make babies so soon. I still need to take you around and there are so many things we have to do together. Hmm, too soon for a baby to take your attention away from me."


    Ning chuckled and helplessly shook her head. "We just got married yesterday and look at us talking about babies."


    "What? No harm nning right? And I am pretty sure grandpa will start bugging us after a few months."


    "Hmmm but first-" pressing her lips on his earlobe, Ning whispered, "Make me yours again Mr Mo."


    When her soft lips touched his earlobe, Yichan shivered. Only if they were not in the middle of the road and she wasn''t in her periods. Yichan was getting impatient by every passing second. Though he loved hugging her to sleep, kissing her and touching her, it was also a very intense torture for him and he could barely control himself. For thest five years, he didn''t yearn for any womanly touch and always maintained his distance with each and everyone who tried to cling onto him. He had been so good for thest five years but now that Ning was back, he could barely control himself and his hormones.


    Taking a deep breath, Yichan sighed. "Four more days Yichan, you can do it."


    Unbuttoning the second button of his shirt, Ning started slowly sliding her hand inside. Drawing circles on his bare chest, she whispered, "Getting impatient already Mr Mo."


    Yichan stopped, closed his eyes and pursed his lips. He was already in great trouble and her hand wandering all over his chest wasn''t helping.


    "Are you having fun?" Yichan asked.


    When Ning chuckled and vigorously nodded her head, Yichan added, "Wait until it''s over Mrs Mo, I''ll have fun too."


    ...


    Country H


    "No, I want him." Wang Juan shouted her lungs out before throwing a ss against the wall.


    "Honey, stop it." Flora, Wang Juan''s mother shouted.


    "Bring him back to me, I want him back. How can he just marry someone else? I want him back." Juan shouted before bursting into tears.


    "Juan calm down, he is already a married man now. You cannot have him because he is someone else''s husband now." Grabbing her daughter''s hand who had been throwing a fit since morning, Flora tried to calm her down. All of this started when Juan saw the official news about Yichan and Ning''s marriage.


    "But he was supposed to be mine." Juan murmured before sitting on the floor and hugging her knees.


    "Oh my baby it''s alright, mom and dad will find a capable man for you and he will be much better than Yichan and-"


    Jerking her mother''s hands off, Juan shouted, "No, I want Yichan. There is no other man as great as him."


    "But-"


    "Enough of this nonsense." Wang Xindai shouted. Pulling his wife away from his crazy daughter, Xindai frowned. After making sure that she wasn''t hurt anywhere, he added, "How many times do I have to tell you not to trouble your mother like this? And what is with this mess? This is my house, not a dumping ground. Clean your room ande down, your younger sister ising back today and we all have to wee her."


    "Daddy, Yichan-"


    Cutting her off, Xindai shouted, "He is a married man now and I think he had already made himself clear several years back that he is not interested in you so what is this ruckus all about? Save yourself some dignity and do something productive in life. Learn something from your younger sister."


    cing her hand on her shoulder, Flora tried to calm him down. "Honey stop, she is just a kid."


    "Kid? You are calling a twenty-eight year old a kid? She had to learn how to tackle life. How long is she going to throw a fit like this and trouble you? And how many times do I have to tell you not to give in? If she is trying to be rebellious then let her be. Concentrate on keeping yourself healthy and stop running after the kids. Focus on our other two daughters instead." Xindai couldn''t help but nag his wife.


    Balling her hand into a fist, Juan gritted her teeth. "Get out of my room and leave me alone then. Since you both don''t care about me then let me die."


    ��...

 Chapter 106 - Do You Hate Me ?

    Flora was about to coax Juan again when Xindai grabbed his wife''s hand and dragged her out of the room.


    "Honey you-" ??


    "Enough, she is not a kid anymore and she needs to learn how to deal with her own problems. We can''t be there with her all the time." Wang Xindai disdained his eldest daughter''s stubborn and rash behaviour.


    The Wang family was one of the aristocratic families of country H. Though they weren''t at par with the Mo family but their connections and power were considered to be invincible too. Wang Xindai the head of the Wang family and the CEO of Wang corporation was a man who believed in living a life with principles and dignity. He was against violence and unruly methods until someone crossed his bottom line. The person he loved and adored the most was his wife Flora.


    Xindai and Flora had three daughters out of which Wang Juan was the eldest and the most spoiled.


    Even at the age of twenty-eight, Wang Juan had zero achievements. She never had a stable mind and would drop things midway only to start a new one. After dropping her BDS[1] midway, Juan was currently doing nothing. Apart from the fact that she didn''t care about her career or achievements, Xindai hated how stubborn and rebellious Juan was unlike his other two daughters who were focused, kind and loving.


    His second daughter Wang Ziying had alreadypleted her business studies and was returning back to make preparations to take over Wang corporation. Whereas his youngest daughter, Wang Liying would graduate from high school next month.


    "We can''t leave her alone too Xindai, you know her mind isn''t stable right now." Out of all her daughters, Flora was more concerned about Juan. Not because she loved Juan the most but because she knew her eldest daughter didn''t have a stable mind and would often do things out of spite.


    After Mo Yichan called off the engagement, the Wang family was quite disappointed as the engagement had already been publicized. Butter when Yichan personally drove over to Wang corporation and exined everything, Xindai decided not to take things at heart but it was different for Juan.


    Not only did she refused to let go of the fact that Yichan had already called off the engagement but also kept gloating about being Yichan''s fianc��e till date. And no matter how hard Xindai tried to persuade her, Juan refused to listen. She kept insisting that Yichan actually loved her and was only trying to keep their engagement under hiding. Though Juan''s actions were embarrassing, Xindai still let her do whatever she wants to and always made sure she doesn''t create by kind of ruckus. But now that Yichan was officially married to Yang Ning, who was another famous face in the business world, how could Xindai let Juan behave in an unruly way? Yichan was no longer a bachelor but a married man now and as a father, he didn''t wish his daughter to have anything to do with a married man.


    "Enough, she is no more a kid. Come, let''s go down and wee Ziyi first."


    ...


    On the way to the resort.


    Contemting and debating with himself, Bojing finally decided to keep the taking baby steps thing aside and piggy bag Suyan who has been walking for a really long time now. Even he wished to carry his wife just like others.


    Grabbing her wrist when Bojing stopped her, Suyan asked, "What happened?"


    Bending down slightly, Bojing patted his back. "Come on, hop in."


    Lowering her head when Suyan hesitated for a while, Bojing frowned. Why would she hesitate? Did she not want him to carry her just like other husband''s were doing? Was he that bad? Did she hate him?


    "Hmmm, I think I can walk. You don''t have to take all the trouble."


    "Trouble? Do you think this is trouble for me? You are my wife so it''s my right to carry you. So are you hopping in or should I forcefully piggyback you?" Bojing asked.


    "I-"


    cing his hands on Suyan''s shoulder, Bojing asked, "Honey, do you hate me?"


    Suyan widened her eyes in shock and vigorously shook her head. How could she hate him?


    Pinching her cheeks, Bojing smiled and gestured her to hop in and this time, Suyan gave in.


    With a huge grin on his face, Bojing happily piggybacked his wife and increased his pace to be at par with the other guys.


    When Muchan saw Nuying stopping after taking a few steps and stretching her legs, he frowned. He didn''t want to, he really didn''t but something was forcing him to do it.


    "Your legs are hurting?" Muchan asked.


    When Nuying shook her head, Muchan frowned deeper. "Then why are you walking this way?"


    Without saying anything, Nuying sat down on a nearby bench and stretched her legs. Not wanting to leave her alone, Muchan sat down beside her and stretched his legs too.


    "You can go if you want to, I''ll rest her for a while."


    Thinking for quite some time, Muchan sighed and helplessly shook his head. He couldn''t believe that he was doing this.


    Getting up, Much grabbed Nuying''s hand and pulled her up. "Come I''ll piggyback you."


    Nuying widened her eyes in shock and was about to retrieve her hand back when Muchan lifted her up.


    "You- what are you trying to do?" Nuying asked before hooking her arms around his neck.


    "Well, it''s either this way or I''ll piggyback you, choice is yours."


    ring at him for quite some time, Nuying shouted, "Fine, piggyback me." Well, piggybacking at least looked less intimate than princess style.


    cing her down when Muchan gestured her to hop in, Nuying sighed and followed his instructions.


    ��..


    When Meili saw Nuying and Muchan catching up with them, she chuckled and asked, "Babe do you think Muchan will keep my best friend happy?"


    "Of course honey, all of us are super dotting and loving men so you don''t have to worry about that." Pausing for a while, Guiren added, "But I am worried about Nuying bullying our Muchan."


    ��..


    [1] Bachelor of Dental surgery

 Chapter 107 - EMERGENCY

    "Hmm, I see thating but Nuying is actually very nice and very sensitive. She gets emotional very fast even though she acts all mighty and invincible but she is a marshmallow at heart."


    "Hmm, Muchan is also very sensitive so maybe they are the perfect match and all us want Muchan to settle down as well. It would be nice if all of us are married so that no one feels left out." Guiren said. ??


    ....


    Next day.


    Country H.


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    By the time Yichan and Ning arrived home, it was almost half past ten.


    "I need to go Yi." Pushing Yichan off her , Ning chuckled.


    Burying his face on her chest, Yichan groaned, "No, don''t go."


    "Why are you behaving like a baby? And don''t you have an important meeting to attend too? Get up and get ready before you gette." Both of them were supposed to get ready and leave for work but everything got messed up when Yichan decided to cuddle for a while. They did not even realise when a while turned into a whole hour.


    "Do we have to go? Can''t we just stay here? Come on, let''s forget about work and stay like this all day." Yichan had unexpectedly became morezy after getting married. Only if he could leave everything and stay in the bed with his beautiful wife all day.


    "Uh Huh and who is going to attend the meeting for you? Guiren is already handling everything for you now don''t burden him with attending meetings on your behalf too. Even I cannot let Mei handle everything for me so let''s not ck." Pushing him away, Ning quickly got down from the bed and rushed towards the washroom.


    "Hey, give me a kiss at least."


    "Later Mr Mo, get ready fast because you will have to drop me first."


    After taking a deep breath, Yichan helplessly shook his head. He was about to leave the room to take a shower in the other room when his phone rang.


    "What is it?" Yichan asked.


    Keeping quiet for quite sometime Jason said, "Boss, Roger has stepped into the country but-"


    "But what?" Yichan asked.


    "He has been rushed to the hospital straight from the airport." Jason added.


    Yichan frowned and asked, "Why hospital?"


    "The whereabouts is unknown but it''s boss Muchan''s hospital and-"


    Cutting him off, Yichan said, "Alright, keep an eye at the men around him. Ask Linhou to alert the men and increase the security around everyone, especially Yufan and Hannah. Don''t forget about Brother Bojing and sister-inw."


    "Yes boss."


    After hanging up the call, Yichan tried to call Muchan but the call didn''t go through.


    ��..


    City hospital.


    Muchan''s cabin.


    Everything that was supposed to be neatly ced on the desk was now scattered all over the floor while two half naked people were busy making out on the desk.


    With her top already taken off and tossed aside, Nuying had her legs wrapped around Muchan''s waist while her hands were hooked around his neck.


    On the other hand, Muchans white coat was already tossed aside white his shirt was unbuttoned half-way.


    Arching her neck to the other side, Nuying muffled a moan when Muchan started trailing kisses down her neck.


    cing her hand on his shoulder, Nuying slightly pushed him away and asked, "Wait, is it okay if we do it here?" They were currently inside his cabin, all ready to make love on his work desk. Yes, it was exciting and something Nuying wanted to try but it also felt very weird.


    Pulling her closer, Muchan vigorously shook his head. "It''s alright, nobody is going toe in and it''s safe." Sliding his hands on her back, Muchan was about to unhook her bra when Nuying asked, "Are you sure you wanna do this? I mean-I know we have already but both of us were drunk that night but today-"


    Stopping midway, Nuying lowered her head. Both of them were sober today and very much aware of what they were doing unlike thest time. She didn''t know how they ended up being half naked in front of each other but it wasn''t something they could control.


    Everything started when Muchan gave Nuying a drive home from the resort. They had to stop by the hospital because Muchan had to attend an emergency patient so he asked Nuying to wait inside his cabin while he was away. She wanted to go home but Muchan insisted on taking her out for breakfast to which Nuying reluctantly agreed.


    After Muchan came back wearing his white coat and his work sses, Nuying couldn''t take her eyes off him. He looked so tempting and delicious. Resisting the strong urge to pounce upon him when Nuying closed her eyes and started biting her lower lip, Muchan lost his cool.


    After locking the door, he pounced up Nuying pulled her into his embrace. With her hands pressed against his broad back and her head buried on his chest, Nuying started feeling hot and restless and immediately decided to give in.


    Tip-toeing, when Nuying pressed her lips against him, Muchan lifted her up and ced her on the edge of the table.


    After clearing the table, Muchan caught the hem of her top and helped her take it off while Nuying helped him with his white coat.


    With one thing leading to another, Muchan and Nuying ended up being half naked in front of each other, all ready to make love without caring about the surrounding or what would happen after they were done.


    When Muchan pulled away, Nuying took a deep breath and asked, "And what will happen after this? You see Muchan, I don''t want to make things awkward between us. Since our best friend''s are married, we are bound to meet at every gathering and events, wouldn''t things be super awkward that way?"


    Muchan was about to say something when someone knocked at the door.


    "Dr Zhang, it''s an emergency." The nurse shouted.


    "Damn-" Muchan groaned before picking up Nuyings top from the floor.


    ��..

 Chapter 108 - Stupid

    Taking the top from his hand, Nuying quickly got down from the desk. "You should go fast, I''ll arrange everything and leaveter."


    Buttoning his shirt, Muchan vigorously shook his head, "Oh no no, don''t leave. I''lle back as soon as possible and then we can continue��..I mean, we can continue talking over this matter and mutually decide what is best for us." ??


    "But how will you go out like this? I mean-" looking at the huge bulge on his pants, Nuying added, "Wouldn''t that look weird?"


    "Umm you should put on your top first because you standing like this in front of me is not helping but it''s definitely making things worse."


    Nuying quickly wore her top and was about sat something when Muchan inched closer and grabbed Nuying''s hand and asked, "Do you want to quickly help me out?"


    Nuying blushed vigorously and slowly nodded her head but before they could make any move, the nurse standing outside started banging on the door louder.


    "Dr Zhang, it''s an Emergency."


    "Okay, I guess we don''t have time for that but stay here okay? I''ll be back as quickly as I can." Muchan reminded her once again.


    "Hmm, we can do it some other time too. I mean-"


    Cutting her off, Muchan vigorously shook his head, "No no no, it''s happening today. Just wait for me."


    "Okay but my phone is dead and I-"


    Fishing out his phone from his pocket, Muchan added, "Here, you can do whatever you want with it. I''ll be right back."


    After Muchan left, Nuying started fixing the mess that they had created before calling her brother. She was supposed to arrive home early in the morning and have breakfast with them but unexpected events and situations had prevented her from going home so she needed to inform them.


    "Hello brother Feng?"


    "Nu? Is that you?" Shaofeng asked.


    "Hmm, it''s me. I am stuck somewhere with a friend so I''lle hometer. You don''t have to wait for me okay? Tell dad that I''ll be there by evening and we can have dinner together."


    "Yeah that is fine but isn''t this Dr Zhang''s number? What are you doing with him?" Shaofeng asked.


    Nuying widened her eyes in shock and asked, "Y-you happen to know him?"


    "He is dad''s cardiologist. Dad has been seeing him for a couple years now but how do you know him?"


    "Ehhh-that-Muchan..I mean Dr Zhang happens to be a very good friend of Ning''s and Mei''s husband''s so I met him yesterday at the resort."


    "And what are you doing with him right now?" Shaofeng asked.


    "Oh haha nothing much. I am going out with Mei and Ning but my phone is dead and I borrowed Dr Zhang''s phone to give you a call. I am not hanging out with him or something like that so we are good. Okay so gotta go now, bye." Hanging up the call, Nuying tossed Muchan''s phone aside and breathed a sigh of relief.


    ��..


    Emergency room.


    Balling his hand into a fist, Muchan gritted his teeth when he saw Roger lying on the bed with his eyes half open.


    The nurses and other doctors kept on running around but Muchan stood there rooted on the ground.


    "Dr Zhang, his heart is not responding." Another doctor shouted.


    With different kinds of emotions building up in his heart, Muchan was contemting whether he should help him or just let him die. Wouldn''t things turn back to normal if Roger dies?


    For the first time in his life, Muchan''s personal affair was stopping his professional self from making a move.


    With his eyes half open, Roger mockingly smirked before passing out.


    ��..


    Yang Corporation.


    Pressing the elevator button, Ning chuckled and helplessly shook her head. "Like seriously? You are alreadyte for your meeting Yi."


    "No, I am not at allte. Okay maybe a little but this is important to. The employees of Yang corporation should know that their boss has married the handsome Mo Yichan." Yichan insisted on dropping Ning to her office on the top-most floor saying that he wanted to mark his presence in Yang corporation.


    "Why are you so thick skinned? Wait, you weren''t so thick skinned earlier." Ning asked.


    "Your love has made my skin thick. Wait not only my skin, many things are bing big and thick." Yichan added.


    Smacking his arm, Ning pinched his waist. "Filter your words Mr Mo. I don''t allow people to cuss in my office."


    "Alright ma''am, no cussing."


    They were about to enter the elevator when Yufan called Yichan.


    "Hmm, alright I''ll be right there." Yichan said before hanging up the call.


    "What happened? Is something wrong?" Ning asked.


    When Yichan shook his head, Ning added, "If it''s important then you should go, I''ll call you when I am done with work and then we can go home together."


    Kissing her forehead, Yichan nodded his head and left.


    ��..


    Hospital.


    Five hourster.


    When Roger woke up, he had several tubes attached to his body while Latif was sitting right beside him.


    "Sir you are awake? Let me call the doctor."


    After Latif left, Roger removed his oxygen mask and started taking out the tubes from his body. Clutching on the side of the bed,he forced himself up and was about to set down from the bed when Latif arrived with the doctor.


    "Mr Williams please, don''t get down." The doctor quickly rushed towards him and prevented Roger from getting down from the bed.


    "You weren''t supposed to get up until tomorrow but-" The doctor was actually shocked and surprised when Latif told him that Roger had woken up.


    "I told you that sedatives don''t work on him." Muchan said before entering the room along with a nurse.


    Lying down, Roger let out a mocking chuckle. "Stupid."


    Without paying attention to his remark, Muchan gestured the nurse to check Roger''s blood pressure but when Roger jerked his hand off, Muchan gestured the other doctor and nurse to leave.


    "Only when I thought you people wouldn''t be as stupid as you were in the past, there you are again." Roger mockingly said.


    ��.

 Chapter 109 - Narrow-minded And Sly

    When Muchan did not say anything, Rogerughed harder. "Fools like always."


    "We know how and when we are supposed to take action unlike you Roger. And trust me, you would''ve been dead by now if not for my work ethics and professionalism. I am honest in what I am doing. So no matter how much I wanted you dead, as a doctor I couldn''t let you die but trust me, outside this hospital walls and without this white coat, I am not so merciful and kind. And it''s the same for all the boys. At least I am helpless at times because of my profession but Yichan, I mean who better than you knows how Yichan is right?" When Roger frowned, Muchan smirked and left. ??


    A few minutester, Roger shouted, "Latif."


    Latif, who was standing outside the room trying very hard to contact Rogers'' father, rushed inside the room when his boss called him. "Yes boss."


    "Call Ning." Roger shouted.


    "But-" When Roger red at him, Latif quickly fished out Rogers phone from his pocket and punched in Ning''s number before passing him the phone.


    When Ning did not receive the call, Roger frowned deeper.


    Tossing the phone aside, Roger got down from the bed and ordered, "Get the car ready, we are going to Yang corporation."


    Latif widened his eyes in shock and tried to stop Roger. "But boss, you are not supposed to leave the hospital."


    "Do what you are told to." Roger shouted.


    ��..


    Mo base.


    With his sleeves folded up to his elbow, Yichan was ring at the screen.


    Jason, who was sitting right beside him, couldn''t help but gulp in nervousness. The aura his boss emitted when he was angry was extra suffocating.


    "Ehh Boss, what do we do next? Linhou is still in the location with Yufan boss and they are already done dealing with them."


    "The day Roger steps into the country, our men get attacked, this cannot be just a coincidence right?" Guiren asked.


    Turning towards Jason, Yichan asked, "He is still in the hospital right?"


    "Let me check."


    After a few seconds when Jason frowned, Yichan raised his eyebrows and asked, "What is it again?"


    "He is not in the hospital."


    Guiren frowned and asked, "What do you mean? Where is he then?"


    "H-He is in Yang corporation."


    ...


    Yang corporation.


    Inside Ning''s office.


    "Boss is in a meeting right now so you have to wait."


    Settling down on the couch when Roger nodded his head, the employee left.


    Latif who was standing outside couldn''t stop but panic for his boss. He knew what his boss was trying to do. Apart from the fact that his boss had deep feelings for Yang Ning for quite some time now, he knew Roger was also purposeful trying to provoke Mo Yichan.


    Since Roger and Ning were old acquaintances, getting ess to her office wasn''t tough because this wasn''t the first time he was visiting her.


    After sometime when Ning came out of the meeting room all tired and frustrated, she frowned when she saw Latif standing outside her office.


    When Latif saw Ning, he politely greeted her. "Ms Yang."


    Ning nodded her head and asked, "What are you doing here? Is he inside?"


    When Latif nodded his head, Ning scrunched her brows. She had a very horrible meeting and wanted to see her husband. She wanted to cuddle in his embrace and rant to him about how irritating and frustrating the presentation was. She really didn''t have the time and energy to deal with Roger.


    Though Yichan didn''t tell her anything, she could vaguely guess that there was something going on between Yichan and Roger. She could see anger and disappointment in Yichan''s eyes when she told him about Roger but she still didn''t force him to tell her everything. She knew that eventually, her husband would tell her everything.


    Without saying anything, Ning entered her office.


    When Roger saw Ning, he quickly got up and rushed towards her but stopped midway when he felt a slight pain in his chest.


    Not wanting her to know about his illness, Roger gritted his teeth and balled his hand into a fist and endured the pain.


    "Ning I-"


    "What are you doing here? I mean why didn''t you call me beforeing to my office?" Ning asked.


    Noticing the change in her tone, Roger frowned. This wasn''t the way she used to greet him. Where was the sweet little wee smile when she greeted him in the past?


    "I just arrived in the country so I decided to pay you a visit. Did I disturb you?" Roger asked.


    "I had taken three days off so I am very busy today. Pending meetings, appointments, unattended files, there are many things I have to do." Ning answered. In other words, she meant that he was indeed disturbing her.


    "Oh actually I was hoping that we would go out for lunch in our usual ce and-"


    Cutting him off, Ning smiled, "You do know that I am married right?"


    Roger smiled and nodded his head. "Yes, I do but that doesn''t mean you cannot have lunch with an old friend. Or is your husband so narrow minded and sly that he wouldn''t allow you to."


    Walking towards her desk, Ning answered, "Having lunch with a friend whether is a man or a woman ispletely okay. In fact, when I told my husband about the text that you had sent me, he was the one who told me to go ahead and meet you. So you see, he isn''t narrow minded or sly but I am."


    When Roger gave him a confused look, Ning added, "I was super mad when one of his childhood friends who was also his one day fianc��e called him a couple of days ago and I even warned him to get rid of her as soon as possible. Forget about that shitty fianc��e of his, I would be mad even if he goes out to have lunch with any femalepanion even if nothing is going on between them. So as you can see, I am the narrow minded and sly one here not my husband."


    "But aren''t we just two normal friends? What problem do you have going out for lunch with me? Everything is still the same, nothing has changed." Roger added.


    ��..

 Chapter 110 - Bed Of Thorns

    Roger really couldn''t stand the way Ning was talking to him and the tone that she was using was making him go crazy.


    From the day he had met her until he left the country for a couple of years, Ning had always been polite to him and had always treated him as a good friend. Though she was pictured to be rude and ruthless by everyone, Roger knew that she showed her good and friendly side only to the people Ning felt she could trust and Roger always considered himself very fortunate and blessed to be one of the people she thought she could trust. ??


    But her sudden coldness was making his heart ache and he couldn''t help but me Mo Yichan for it.


    "You see Roger, you know me well. We have known each other for quite sometime now and I''ll forever be grateful to you for helping me back then when I was new to all of this. Well, I have already returned your favour by helping you a couple of times but let''s not get into that." Pausing for a while, Ning added, "Apart from the fact that I''ve a meeting in another ten minutes, I also don''t like beating around the bush, so I''ll straight awaye to the point."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Ning added, "Soing to your question about everything still being the same, I would like to remind you that nothing is the same. Well, I don''t know about you but I am not the same. I am a married woman now. I have a new family, a husband and a new surname too. I am addressed as Mrs Mo now and no more Ms Yang. Not only do I have a new surname but I also have a new home and that is a huge change."


    When Roger pursed his lips, Ning added, "Look I know about your feelings for me and I don''t really mind or care about someone harbouring feelings for me but it''s not the same for my husband. Though he is very understanding and will never stop me from seeing you, I still cannot do that. When I am not okay with him seeing other women irrespective of whoever she is, how can I expect him to be okay with me seeing someone who I know has special feelings for me? Not only is that very unfair for Yi but also against my principles."


    Tucking his hands into his pocket, Roger asked, "Why him? If you knew about my feelings, why him and not me?" Roger was still not over the fact that Ning actually chose Yichan over him. What did Yichan have which he didn''t? There wasn''t something special about him right? In fact, Yichan was a walking devil. He was a man who had millions for skeletons hidden in his closet. How could a woman so pure and gentle fall for someone so devilish?


    With the corner of her lips curled upwards, Ning said, "Yichan had always been the only one for me and no matter how hard anybody tries, he is irreceable in my heart. So it really isn''t because you are not good or you are not capable. The truth is that you never even had a chance and not just you, nobody ever had a chance." For Ning, no matter what had happened in the past, Yichan was the only man who has upied all of her heart and body. This is also one of the reasons why she couldn''t move on and she was a hundred percent sure that Yichan also felt the same way.


    Letting out a mocking chuckled, Roger asked, "Do you have any idea what you''ve gotten yourself into? Do you think that you have married an ordinary businessman? Do you know what kind of man your so-called husband is? Maybe it''s a bed of roses for you now but sooner orter, that man will drag you down along with him. Very soon, that bed of roses will turn into a bed of thorns and you''ll suffer along with him."


    "If I am happily sharing the bed of roses with him right now, I might as well share the bed of thorns with him, isn''t that fair enough? You don''t expect me to leave him alone during the tough times and stay with him only when things are all shiny and bright, or do you?"


    Without waiting for his reply, Ning added, "And who doesn''t have secrets? You think I have no secrets? Maybe he has a little more but who cares? I don''t but I guess you care about my husband''s secrets way too much. But again, that doesn''t matter because you aren''t the one who is going to spend the rest of your life with him. So until and unless I am okay with it, everything is alright."


    "You are saying this because you don''t know him well but I do. He is a vicious and devilish man that I have ever met. People don''t call him hard hearted and merciless for no reason Ning. He just portraits his goody good image in front of you to deceive you and-"


    Cutting him off, Ning narrowed her eyes and snapped, "Standing in my office and in my territory, you are boldly bad mouthing about my husband, how thick skinned and stupid of you Mr William''s?"


    Ning addressing him using hisst name was like a stab in his heart. She was very much determined to create a healthy distance between them and Roger could feel her disinterest over him.


    "I am letting you off this time for old times sake but next time I hear you bad mouthing my husband, then I''ll make sure that you lose a tooth or two." Initially Ning wanted to end things in a healthy manner with Roger but the way he was talking about her man was making her lose her cool.


    After taking a deep breath, Ning added, "I don''t really care what history you share with my man and honestly I don''t even wanna know but you better keep your hands and ill-intentions away from Yichan."


    ��..

 Chapter 111 - Welcome Gift

    Throwing his head back, Roger let out a heartyugh. "You trust him too much don''t you? But what will happen after you finallye to know what he is like? What will you do then? Sit back and cry?" The way Ning was trying to defend Yichan was getting into his nerves and he was almost losing his cool. He came back to the country thinking that he could snatch Ning away from Yichan. He wanted to make Yichan realise how it feels when someone takes away something that is so close and dear to him. Though he knew they were married, he at least expected Ning to be the same but who would''ve thought that she would change herself to this extent after getting married.


    Once again, Roger couldn''t help but me Yichan even more for taking away one more thing which was dear to him. The hatred that he had for Yichan intensified and he swore to make him suffer even more. ??


    "That is something that Yi and I will sort out when the right timees but for now, I think you should leave. Seems like your hatred for my husband is way too strong and I don''t wanna be associated with anyone who harbours ill-intentions of him." Ning didn''t want to be super rude with him but Roger kept crossing her borderline. She could see hatred in his eyes whenever Yichan''s name was mentioned and Ning wasn''t getting a good feeling out of it. She didn''t know what had happened between the two of them but her curiosity to know everything had reached its highest peak. If Ning wanted, it wasn''t hard to make Yichan spill out the beans but she didn''t want to. She didn''t wish to force him to say something he didn''t want to.


    Looking at her angry expression, Roger chuckled. She looked like an angry cute little ball when she was angry. Though he knew she was trying to brush him off, Roger still couldn''t stop himself from smiling. He had made up his mind to take her away from Yichan and he would definitely not give up so easily. Where is the fun if he left without trying?


    "Hmm, you think it''s easy to brush me off? Ms Yang, I have had this huge crush on you since the very day I saw you. Who better than you knows how interesting our encounter was? Anyway, from that day onwards, you have upied a special ce in my heart. I go away for a couple of years and you suddenly marry someone else and ept me to back off? Isn''t a little too unfair for me? I don''t care whether you are married or not and I also do not care how much lovey-dovey you are with that devilish husband of yours. I am making my intentions quite clear at the very beginning, I am here to court you and I''ll do that till my veryst breath."


    After he was done, Ning sighed and helplessly shook her head. "As I said before, stupid and thick skinned. Alright then, I think I have said enough and made myself pretty clear. If you have already decided on acting like this and also ignore the fact that I am already married, I will also ignore the fact that we were on good terms in the past and treat you the exact same way as I treat other men who try to court me."


    Just then the door creaked open and Yichan entered the office. He had his selves still folded up to his elbow and was holding his zer in his hand.


    When Ning saw him, the uneasiness she was feeling quickly disappeared. With her face blooming into a bright smile, Ning rushed towards him. "You are here, I was thinking of calling you after I am done discussing a few things with Mr Williams." Taking the zer from his hand, Ning grabbed his hand and pulled him inside.


    Roger felt angry and irritated after seeing how excited Ning was after seeing Yichan. Her expression was much more lovable and flustering inparison to one he had received in the past when they were at least considered to be friends. So her warm and brightest smile was reserved exclusively for Yichan?


    Running his fingers through her hair, Yichan asked, "Did you eat anything?" When Ning shook her head, Yichan frowned, "Why didn''t you eat anything? It''s already past lunch time."


    "I was stuck in a meeting and then-argghhh I am so pissed about that presentation. I''ll go and ask Mei to reschedule the next meeting and then let''s order something nice for lunch. Wait for me okay?" When Yichan nodded his head, Ning kept his zer on her chair and left.


    After making sure that Ning was out of his sight, Yichan turned towards Roger and smirked.


    "What is that smirk for?" Roger asked.


    Leaning the against the desk with the edge of his palm rested on the either side of the desk, Yichan mockingly smirked, "The very day you return back to the country, you send fifty men to attack one of my areas which actually has the least number of men. Should I call you stupid or a fool?" Without waiting for Roger''s reply, Yichan added, "Oh wait a sec, you are both."


    Tucking his hands inside his pocket, Roger asked, "So, how was it? Shocked? That was a wee gift for you and your little boy squad."


    "I must say that it was indeed a very fantastic move and you did use your little brain to carry out this cute little baby step move of yours. That was actually a very nice and heart warming wee gift I must say."


    Thinking that Yichan was actually affected by the sudden attack but was trying to act unaffected, Roger let out a mockingugh. He was about to say something when Yichan cut him off.


    "You''ll receive your dead and half dead men''s bodies very soon." When Roger narrowed his eyes, Yichan added, "Well, that is a wee gift for you on behalf of my boy squad and me."


    ��.

 Chapter 112 - Fire Them All

    When Roger frowned, Yichan chuckled and added, "Tch Tch you have indeed be more weak than before. I was at least expecting you to send A-grade men for this little mission of yours but-" He then faked a gasp and asked, "Don''t tell me they were the best one you had?"


    Clenching his hand into a fist, Roger gritted his teeth. How badly he wanted to strangle Yichan to death but he knew he couldn''t. Not until he executed his real game n. He had indeed sent fifty of his best men who had been trained and polished for about a year and a half. They were specially trained to fight against Yichan''s formidable men. But not only did they fail toplete the mission but also got killed. ??


    Looking at his murderous expression, Yichan couldn''t stop himself from bursting intoughter. "Oh boy, you''ll alsough with me if I tell you that Linhou alone managed to take down forty five of your specially trained men. You really did send a bunch of weaklings. Next time, try sending people who will at least have the courage to face death and not try to run away. My men had to run after them and catch them. Did you give them a run away training as well?"


    When Roger did not say anything, Yichan asked, "How long are you nning to y this silly game?"


    "What? Are you tired already? Well, apart from the fact that I hate you for years now, you also married someone I have fancied for years. Don''t you think the game has just intensified? There is our old grudge against each other and now there is Ning so-"


    Cutting him off, Yichan added, "You''ve done many things in the past and trust me all all of it is enough reason for me to make sure you don''t walk out it this building alive but for old times sake, I have always let you off and it''s the same for all the boys. Don''t think that we are weak or helpless in front of your Roger. We keep restraining ourselves because all of us were close back then but don''t expect me to always tolerate your shitty behaviour. Ning was and will always be my bottom line and you very well know what happens when someone even touches my bottom line let alone having the cheek to cross it."


    Without waiting for his reply, Yichan added, "Anyway, no matter how hard you try, my wife will never give a shit about you and your stupid feelings so just back off. We have a thing between us so let''s big involve my wife in this." Yichan was really annoyed with the fact that Roger was actually standing inside his wife''s office and boldly talking about her. Despite sharing an unpleasant history with Roger, Yichan still didn''t want to restrict Ning from seeing him if she wanted to but that didn''t mean he waspletely okay with it. He knew what Roger''s real intentions were and that made him ever more frustrated. He was a hundred percent sure that Roger was trying to get back at him through Ning.


    "You say that your wife doesn''t give a shit about me but you on the other hand, you also stop her from seeing me." Letting out a mocking chuckle, Roger added, "When will you stop being so cunning and sly?"


    "Did Ning tell you that?" Yichan asked.


    "Though she said that she doesn''t want to see me despite you not having a problem with that because she thinks it''s unfair for you. I know that you are the one who restricted her and-" Roger stopped midway and frowned when he saw Yichan smiling like a fool. "What are you smiling at?"


    Just then Ning entered the office. Seeing that Roger was still, she sighed and decided to ignore him.


    Walking towards her husband who had a bright smile on his face, Ning smiled and asked, "Why are you smiling? Did Mr Williams crack a joke or said something funny?"


    Wrapping her arms around her waist, Yichan gave her a peck on her lips and grinned wider. "I love you."


    Pulling his cheeks, Ning kissing him back. "Aww I love you even more."


    Gritting his teeth, Roger barged out of the office. How could he just stay there and watch them shower kisses all over each other?


    ��.


    After Roger left, Ning grabbed Yichan''s hand and made him sit on her chair. She then snuggled in hisp and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Kissing her forehead, Yichan asked, "What happened?"


    "I had a very bad day. You know how bad the presentation was? Arrggghh they messed up everything and then Roger gave me another headache. I so badly wanted to call you over as soon as I finished my meeting but got stuck dealing with Roger. I wanted to just sit in yourp and snuggle like this. It helps me relieve my stress." Ning sighed and snuggled closer. Only if she could stay with him like this forever.


    "It''s alright, I have bad meetings all the time." Yichan said.


    "Hmm so what do you do to relieve the stress?" Ning asked.


    "I fire them all."


    Ning: O_O


    "What? You fire them all? Are you nuts? How can you just fire them?" Ning asked.


    "How? What do you mean by how? How hard it is to say ''You all are fired'' and walk out of the meeting room?" Yichan asked.


    Smacking his shoulder, Ning frowned, "Hey, you can''t fire employees just like that. That is bad Yi and you are not gonna do it in the future okay?"


    Yichan vigorously nodded his head and buried his head on her chest. "I''ll do everything that my wife says."


    When Ning chuckled and ruffled his hair, Yichan asked, "Babe, why did you ask Roger not to see you again?"


    "Why? Do you want me to call him back and fix a dinner date with him?" Ning asked.


    ��..

 Chapter 113 - Equally Important

    When Yichan vigorously, Ning cupped his face and asked, "Yi, are you really okay with me seeing Roger?"


    When Yichan shook his head, Ning sighed, "Then why did you tell me that I can see him?" ??


    "Because I didn''t want to stop you from doing something that you want to. I just don''t want you to feel tied down because of me. We are married now but that doesn''t mean you don''t have the liberty or right to stop doing what you want to." Yichan really didn''t want to stop her from doing anything. He didn''t want her to feel suffocated or chained with him but little did he know that sometime things didn''t work that way.


    Staring at him for quite some time, Ning asked, "So you want me to see Roger though you are notfortable with it? I mean, you are ready to feel ufortable but you don''t wanna tell me that you are."


    When Yichan nodded his head, Ning added, "Yi, how does that make sense? What happened to our talking and solving things before things turned messy?"


    Pausing for a while, Ning added, "Listen to me, a rtionship is all about two people who are equally important. Your happiness,fort, difort, approval on things, opinion and other things, everything matters. Look, I don''t know what is going on between you and Roger but I do know that though you said you arefortable with me seeing him, you are actually not. And this is why I turned him down."


    When Yichan grinned and buried his face in her chest, Ning chuckled. Running her fingers through his hair, she continued, "Well, you could''ve stopped me from seeing him directly the same way I stopped you from seeing her one day fianc��e. You see honey, I was able to detect that you aren''t actually okay with it because I am smart but maybe someday, I may not be smart enough to figure out something is off so what happens then? You just sulk in the corner and watch me do something you don''t like?"


    Snuggling his head against her chest, Yichan said, "I would actually do that."


    "Yi, I think our rtionship has suffered enough under our hands. We were stupid back then and made silly mistakes but now we have actually been gifted with a second chance to make things right. We cannot waste it right?"


    When Yichan nodded his head, Ning added, "I want us to learn from the mistakes and be perfect. Last time, misunderstandings happened because we did but talk so this time we will talk about everything. I want us to solve all the misunderstandings before we go to bed. I am not saying that our rtionship will not have ups and downs, every rtionship has one but I want us not to mess up this time and face everything together. And in order to make this a sess, you cannot sulk in the corner. You have to tell me what you don''t like so that I can correct it. Did you understand?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yichan lifted his head up, pouted his lips and started whining, "When I came here for the first time, the employees tried to stop me but today Roger was allowed to enter your office without any problem."


    "I''ll ask everyone not to allow Roger to enter my office in the future without any prior permission."


    "And I don''t want you to stand in the same room as him, especially when I am not there. It''s not like I don''t trust you but I don''t trust that man. He is very sly and cunning." Yichan has zero trust in Roger and since he had the balls to directly confess about his feelings for Ning right in front of him, Yichan had to be extra careful.


    Ning nodded her head and asked, "Anything else?"


    Yichan vigorously nodded his head and started whining about everything he had a problem with. From the way Roger was looking at her to Roger having a liking for her, Yichan had a problem with everything.


    "In short, just stay away from him okay? I mean like far away. I don''t even want him to see your pinky because only I can see it."


    Ning chuckled and nodded her head. "Okay my dear husband, no more talking to Roger. I get it."


    Tightening his grip around her waist, Yichan was about to kiss her when Ning stopped him.


    Fixing his tie, Ning smiled at him and asked, "So do you like the way I brushed Roger off?"


    Yichan grinned and vigorously nodded his head, "Yes baby, it was superb. You should''ve seen his face when you kissed me and-"


    Cutting him off, Ning added, "Roger was just a friend. I asionally met him during business meetings and had lunch with him maybe five times. He wasn''t my half day or one day or one week fianc�� you know."


    Knowing where this was leading to, Yichan quickly took out his phone and exined, "Blocked her numbers already and I have already asked Guiren to do the same too. She isn''t allowed to enter my office or the building without our permission. Already asked Linhou to retrieve the ring back and-


    "Who is Linhou?" Ning asked.


    "Ehh you haven''t met Linhou and Jason yet right? I will call them over sometimes. You will love the boys." Yichan said.


    "Hmmm, why don''t you call them over tonight? I have already cleared my schedule so I can prepare dinner for our guests."


    " You will make the full dinner? Like really? Oh will you make my favourite steak too? Ahh I haven''t eaten them for as long as I can remember but I still remember the taste." Yichan was talking about the steak that Ning used to make for him when they were at the ind.


    Ning chuckled and nodded her head. "Yes I will, wait why don''t we call everyone over? It will be fun and our house will look lively too."


    ��.

 Chapter 114 - Grandpa’s Creating Trouble

    "Everyone? Like all our friends?" Yichan asked.


    When Ning nodded her head, Yichan frowned, "I have this very important meeting in an hour. How will you manage everything alone? Let it be okay? Maybe we can call them over some other day." ??


    "Hey, it''s not like you are going to help me even if you are there. I mean, you don''t know how to cook so-"


    Cutting her off, Yichan frowned, "Who said I can''t cook? My cooking skills have excelled along with me okay?"


    Ning raised her brows and asked, "Ahh is it? So tell me Mr Mo, what can you cook?"


    "I can make coffee now and I can also boil water. Aunt Lin also taught me how to use the oven so I hear my food on my own."


    Seeing his proud expression, Ning couldn''t stop herself from bursting intoughter. From when did making coffee, boiling water and heating food considered as cooking? But of course, how could she crumble her husband''s pride?


    Cupping Yichan''s face, Ning chuckled, "Ahh my Yi is so talented. He can boil water now and even make coffee."


    After being praised by his wife, Yichan''s pride over his improved cooking skills got boosted to level infinity.


    Patting his chest, he proudly eximed, "Your husband''s skills do not end there wifey."


    "Ahh I knew it, so what else can you boil?" Ning asked.


    "No no, your husband also knows how to make a strawberry pudding."


    Ning raised her eyebrows and asked, "Ahh you do? You know how to make one? Really? Who taught you?"


    "That is my secret recipe okay? I''ll make one for you." Yichan said.


    "Okay so you will dessert for everyone tonight. I''ll get the ingredients and keep everything ready and you wille home fast and take charge. I''ll make a list first and then leave for grocery shopping." Picking up a notepad, Ning was about to get down from Yichan''sp when the PR manager again barged into the office.


    "Boss this-" The manager widened his eyes in shock when he saw Yichan but he immediately calmed down when he realised that his boss had actually married Mo Yichan.


    Getting down from Yichan''sp, Ning asked, "What is it again? What kind of news is trending about me now? I don''t remember doing anything wrong."


    The PR manager vigorously shook his head. "No boss it''s not about you but-"


    "But what?" Ning asked.


    "It''s about the chairman. H-he has been arrested along with his friends and is now detained in the police station."


    Ning widened her eyes in shock and shouted, "What? But why?"


    Just then Yichan received a call from his PR team.


    "Hmmm, handle the situation well and make sure that the news doesn''t spread. I''ll take care of other things." After hanging up the call, Yichan frowned and quickly called Bojing.


    After hearing about Grandpa Yang being detained by the police, Ning panicked. "Yi this-"


    "Rx okay? There is nothing to panic. I''ll solve this soon. Let me just make a phone call." When Ning nodded her head, Yichan quickly called a few people and left the Yang corporation along with Ning.


    ��.


    Police station.


    "And then I punched his face and hended on his butt." Fisting his hand in the air, grandpa Yang imitated his actions making the other policemen burst intoughter.


    "Oh and remember how I threw a kick on his gut? Oh the way he winced in pain was so satisfying." Grandpa Zhang said.


    "And what about my special kung fu style p?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    "Oh that was killer too." Grandpa Han praised.


    "Mr Mo, you all can leave the station now. We were not going to file a case anyway. We know it was one of our officers fault so-"


    Cutting him off, Grandpa Mo waved his hand. "Ahh what is the rush? Our grandkids will be here to take us any minute now so let us chill okay?"


    "Eh but this is a police station."


    "So what? Is there a rule that we cannot chill in the police station?" Grandpa Yang asked.


    When the police man vigorously shook his head, Grandpa Lui added, "Good, get some jail water for me."


    "Oh yes, how can we not try jail water when we are already here? You go and get jail water for us." Grandpa Han ordered.


    The policeman who was on the verge of crying couldn''t help but follow their instructions. It all started when the five notorious old men started beating an on-duty policeman who was harassing ady. After beating the shit out of them, they volunteered to call the police and get themselves arrested.


    After investigating when the police department found out that it was actually their officers fault, they apologised and set them free. But when the five old men threatened them, they reluctantly arrested everyone.


    After drinking the jail water, all the five old men breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ahh now I feel so aplished." Grandpa Mo said.


    "Me too."


    "Life feels soplete now."


    "I feel so blessed."


    "We shoulde here often."


    Entire police department: +_+


    ��..


    Han Entertainments.


    "How did this happen?" Yufan shouted his lungs out. He had just received the news about his grandpa getting arrested along with others. When a Yichan asked him to suppress the news, Yufan was super shocked when he realised that the starting point of the news was hispany.


    The employee shivered and gulped in nervousness. "Boss, it was the chairman who called our reporters over and asked them to take dashing pictures of him and his friends so-"


    Yufan: O_O


    Gritting his teeth, Yufan grabbed his car keys and dashed out of his office.


    ��..


    Bojing and Suyan''s ce.


    "Grandpa got arrested? But why?" Suyan asked.


    Grabbing his zer, Bojing shook his head. "I don''t know but I have to leave."


    Grabbing his sleeves, Suyan asked, "C-can I go to?"


    Bojing thought for awhile and nodded his head. Taking out her coat from the wardrobe, he added, "But stay close okay?"


    When Suyan nodded her head, Bojing grabbed her hand and left.


    ��..

 Chapter 115 - Defend Us

    Muchan''s ce.


    "WHAT?" Muchan shouted. ? ?


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Muchan frowned. "Alright, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Covering her naked chest with the quilt, Nuying asked, "What happened?"


    Running his fingers through his messy hair, Muchan groaned in frustration. Does the heavens not want him to make love with Nuying? This was the second time something had popped up when they were always halfway done.


    "It''s grandpa, he got arrested along with his friends and is not in the police station so I need to go." Picking up their clothes from the ground, Muchan sighed.


    "What? Arrested? But why?" Nuying asked.


    "I don''t know." Sitting down beside her, Muchan grabbed her hand. "Look I am so sorry, this is the second time I-"


    Cutting him off, Nuying said, "Are you crazy? This is an emergency and the first one was also an emergency. It''s alright, we can do this anytime we want but you can''t keep your grandpa waiting."


    "Y-You are not mad right?" Muchan asked.


    Nuying smiled and shook her head. "Not at all, I am okay."


    Kissing her knuckles, Muchan said, "I promise that I''ll make it up to you okay? Let me solve this first and then we can talk things out and decide what we both want."


    "Ah so you will make it up to me?" Hooking her arms around his neck, Nuying pouted her lips. "How?"


    Tapping the tip of her nose, Muchan chuckled, "You''ll see."


    "Hmmm, then I am waiting for it."


    Pressing his lips in between her brows, Muchan caressed her cheeks for sometime before getting up. "Yichan and the rest are about to reach so I need to rush."


    "What? Yichan?" Nuying asked before taking her top from Muchans hand.


    "Yichan''s grandpa is arrested too and Ning''s too." Muchan informed.


    "What? Grandpa Bo got arrested? Oh my God. I will go with you too."


    Muchan nodded his head and started wearing his clothes.


    ...


    Police station.


    The grandpa''s were busy taking selfies when Ning and Yichan entered the police station.


    "Ahh there they are, didn''t I tell you all that my Ning will be the first one toe? My granddaughter loves me the most." Grandpa Yang proudly eximed.


    "Huh, didn''t you see my grandson is with him as well? He loves me the most too." Grandpa Mo retorted.


    Ning quickly rushed towards them and asked, "Are you all okay? Are you people hurt somewhere?"


    "Ah no honey, we are just fine." Grandpa Yang said.


    "Uh Huh, why wouldn''t they be fine? When they actually managed to beat a shit out of an on-duty police officer." Yichan snapped.


    Ning widened her eyes in shock and shouted, "What? You did what?"


    Awkwardly clearing his throat, grandpa Yang defended his gang. "In our defence, that policeman was harassing ady in broad daylight."


    "And as a respectful senior citizen of our country and we pay tax too, how could we allow him to harass ady?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    "So you decide to act like a superman and beat someone in the middle of the road?" Bojing asked.


    Clearing his throat, Grandpa Yang said, "Allow me to exin what exactly happened."


    Bojing sighed and gestured to thewyer to take care of other legal things.


    "Ehh Mr Mo, there is no need for thewyer." The policeman eximed.


    "Yichan frowned and asked, "What do you mean? Didn''t you detain them?"


    "Detain? No we didn''t. When we found out that it was actually our officers fault and we also checked the CCTV so we never intended to detain them but they volunteered to get arrested."


    "WHAT?" Ning and Suyan shouted.


    Just then Yufan, Hannah, Guiren and Meili arrived.


    "You volunteered? Grandpa what is all this?" Ning shouted.


    "Oh good lord, will you people let this old man exin himself?" Grandpa Yang snapped.


    "And stop shouting, you people are hurting our eardrums." Rubbing his ears, Grandpa Zhang frowned.


    "Uh Huh now your eardrums hurt? What happened to your never ending back ache when I ask you to take exercise every morning? Didn''t your back hurt when you were throwing kicks and punching that officer?" Guiren asked.


    "Ahh you saw the CCTV too, my grandson is fast." Grandpa Zhang said.


    ring at her grandpa, Ning hissed, "You better give me a nice exnation over this or you are grounded."


    "Hey, I am your grandpa and you can''t ground me." Grandpa Yang snapped.


    "You think I can''t?" Ning asked.


    Grandpa Yang gritted his teeth and huffed before sitting down. "Quan, defend us."


    Grandpa Mo nodded his head and got up. "Well, we were chilling in Old Yue''s new pent house and then old Zhang started ranting about how boring our life is to which we all agreed. Our life was nd and pale because we did nothing but eat and sleep all day just like other old men. Then old Han suggested that we should do something different. We should do something that we have never done before. So we all got excited and started making a list."


    Pausing for a while, Grandpa Mo continued, "While making the list, we all realised that there are many things that we haven''t done and getting arrested and drinking jail water was one of them."


    pping his forehead, Guiren cursed under his breath. "You old men gotta be kidding me."


    "But then we thought that getting arrested would be too much. I mean, even we have a reputation so we decided to get drunk in the afternoon and go clubbing. But on the way, we saw something really bizarre happening. A poordy was getting harassed by an officer. The gentleman within us got triggered and we decided to help her. We then used our special moves and knocked him down." Grandpa Mo added.


    He then sat down and gestured Grandpa Han to take charge. "Complete the whole thing."


    Getting up, grandpa Han cleared his throat and started, "So after beating the shit out of him, Old Zhang called the police. But before the police arrived, old Yang gave us this brilliant idea of getting arrested. So we forced the policemen to arrest us and here we are."


    "And you also took the pleasure to call the reporters and forced them to telecast the news, am I right grandpa?" Yufan asked.


    ��..

 Chapter 116 - Pact

    "You see that mates, my grandson is fast too." Grandpa Zhang proudly gloated.


    "Seriously? You people first got into trouble and then called over the media to leak this news?" Ning shouted. ring at her grandpa, Ning gritted her teeth, "You are so grounded now." ??


    "Hey, I didn''t call the media. It was old Han''s idea, ground him not me." Grandpa Yang tried to shrug the me off him. Last time when Ning found out the best had been skipping his physio sses and was going to pub to chill with his gang instead, she grounded him for an entire month and asked the physiotherapist to over to their ce for the sses. He couldn''t step out of the mansion for an entire month and couldn''t sneak out either because his strict granddaughter had hired bulky men to keep an eye on him. He didn''t want to go through all the pain of being grounded all over again.


    "In my defence, it was a mutual n to call the media over because if no one new that we were arrested, how would they know about our heroic deeds? I mean, we saved a woman from getting harassed, that is huge." Grandpa Han said.


    Yufan frowned deeper and gritted his teeth. "Now that doesn''t mean that you''ll misuse your powers and do such things grandpa. You are seriously unbelievable at times."


    "You people have really crossed all your limits today and-"


    "Ahh Bojin with a G, you are here too?" Grandpa Yang asked.


    "Grandpa, that is not an appropriate way to call someone out." Ning couldn''t help but nag grandpa Yang.


    Shrugging his shoulder, Grandpa Yang asked, "What? Did I say something wrong?"


    Without waiting for Nings reply, Grandpa Yang turned towards Grandpa Mo and asked, "Quan tell me, what is my name?"


    "Bojin." Grandpa Mo said.


    "And what is your eldest grandsons name?" Grandpa Yang asked.


    "Bojing." Grandpa Mo said.


    "You see? So isn''t he Bojin with a G?" Grandpa Yang asked.


    Ning massaged her forehead while Suyan and Meili couldn''t control theirughter.


    "Okay, you all wanted footage right? You all got enough footage for the whole year so can we please go home and not create a scene here?" Yichan asked.


    Sitting down on the bench, Grandpa Yang huffed, "First ask Ning not to ground me."


    "No way, you are so grounded." Ning snapped. How could she let her go without teaching him a lesson? Grandpa Yang was actually turning more and more childish with the passing days. Sometimes, he was more childish than a five year old.


    "Okay, I am not going anywhere." Grandpa Yang dered.


    Grandpa Mo sat down beside his friend and added, "I am not anywhere either."


    "Me too."


    "Yes I will stay too."


    "Ah how can I leave my gang alone? I am staying too." Grandpa Yue dered before sitting down.


    Just then Muchan and Nuyang arrived.


    When Meili saw them together, she raised her eyebrows. Looking at their crumbled clothes and messy hair, Meili''s lips curled upwards. Something was super fishy and she could smell it.


    "Therees my unfilial grandson with a very beautiful woman beside him." Grandpa Yue''s eyes brightened when he saw Nuying standing right beside his grandson.


    "Oh God, my grandson brought a woman with him." Grandpa Yue murmured.


    "Hmmm, isn''t she old Bai''s granddaughter?" Grandpa Zhang asked.


    "Hmmm, yes I think she is." Grandpa Han added.


    "What is happening here? Grandpa are you alright? How did you end up here? Come here let me check your pulse." Rushing towards his grandpa, Muchan quickly grabbed his wrist but thetter pped his hand away.


    ring at his grandson, Grandpa Yue asked, "Yue Muchan, tell me that you have something going on with that beautiful woman and if you say that you are just friends, I''ll kick you in front of her."


    Muchan: *_*


    Apart from telling him that something was going on between him and Nuying, did Muchan have any choice? How could he allow himself to get kicked in front of her? What will happen to his reputation and man ego?


    "They actually got themselves into trouble and if you want to check anyone''s pulse, check mine because I think I''ll go crazy." Ning was still super mad at her grandfather.


    Grandpa Yang puffed his cheeks andined, "How can you bully me like this? I am your grandfather not your husband."


    "Stop acting like a kid and let''s go home." Ning shouted.


    "But we still have to go clubbing. We already made reservations." Grandpa Zhang said.


    "No grandchild for five more years if you don''t go home with me right now." Guiren threatened his grandpa using the grandchild card because he knew that would always work.


    Grandpa Zhang widened his eyes in shock and quickly got up. "Alright alright, I''ll go home right now."


    "Old Zhang how can you do that? What happened to our pact?" Grandpa Han reminded his friend about their ''Always stick together'' pact.


    "I won''t let you see Lara for a whole week if you don''te home with us right now."


    Smacking her husband''s arm, Hannah frowned, "Yufan, don''t do that."


    "Babe, he will never leave this ce if I don''t." Yufan exined.


    Grandpa Han widened his eyes in shock and quickly got up and left along with Yufan and Hannah.


    "I''ll tell you who she is if youe out with me." Muchan said.


    Turning towards his friends, Grandpa Yui said, "Sorry mates but I need to know and this is important. My bloodline stops with Muchan and I need to confirm whether he is a gay or not."


    Muchan: *_*


    When Nuying chuckled, Muchan frowned and pursed his lips. Grabbing her hand, he walked out of the police station along with Grandpa Yue.


    Grandpa Mo and Grandpa Yang had a scowl on their face after being abandoned by their friends.


    cing his hand on Grandpa Yang''s shoulder, Grandpa Mo encouraged him. "Don''t worry partner, we are in this together."


    "Enough, you areing home with me right now." Ning said.


    "Haa so that you can ground me again? No way." Grandpa Yang shouted.


    ��..

 Chapter 117 - Bully

    Ning took a deep breath to calm herself down. She didn''t understand how was she supposed to deal with this grown up old child. "For thest time, are you going home with me or not?"


    "But you''ll ground me. Tell me that you won''t and I''ll go wherever you want me to." Grandpa Yang really didn''t want to get grounded and get detached with his buddies. What would happen to their to-do list if he gets grounded? ??


    "Grandpa let''s go home, Suyan and I will take you somewhere tomorrow if youe with us." Bojing said.


    "Huh, what do you kids think of us? Do we look like small kids?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    "They are trying to use the old tricks on us. Are we babies?" Grandpa Yang asked.


    "Come home with me and I''ll ground you for only two weeks." Ning said.


    Grandpa Yang thought for a while and after weighing the pros and cons, he decided to negotiate with his strict granddaughter. "Ten days but I am allowed to call my friends over."


    "You-"


    "Honey, let it go. Just agree with him." Yichan was already getting a headache with everything that was happening and he didn''t want Ning to get stressed over anything.


    ring at Grandpa Yang, Ning frowned, "Fine."


    Suppressing his chuckle, Grandpa Yang cleared his throat and got up. Hooking his arms around Grandpa Mo, he added, "Let''s go mate."


    ��..


    Outside.


    "Hmm, so you both are not official yet but you both like each other?" Grandpa Yue asked.


    When Nuying and Muchan shook their heads, Grandpa Yue frowned, "What the hell are you both then? Just sleeping with each other for pleasure?"


    "Grandpa." Muchan shouted while Nuying blushed vigorously.


    "What? You both are saying that you are not in a rtionship and neither are you admitting that you both like each other. You are not friends too as you all met recently so what are you both?" Grandpa Yue asked.


    "Enough, you are going home with me. Why do you always have to use such words?" Muchan asked.


    "Huh, tell me what you both are up to and then I''ll let you off. You are already 28 Yue Muchan and this is the first time I am seeing someone so beautiful beside you. How can you expect me not to get excited? My bloodline ends with you and if you turn out to be gay then-"


    "I am not a gay grandpa." Muchan shouted.


    "Huh, obviously you will say that you are not. A thief never says that he is a thief unless he wants to get caught." Turning towards Nuying, Grandpa Yue asked, "Tell me old Bai''s granddaughter, is my grandson a gay?"


    "Grandpa knows my grandpa?" Nuying asked.


    "Are you kidding me? Old Bai was one of us before he suddenly decided to settle down in some ind." Grandpa Zhang said.


    "Old Zhang is right, that old man abandoned us and left. I haven''t heard of him since a really long time but I am in touch with your dad and your big brother." Grandpa Yue added.


    "Ahh old Yang was saying that old Bai had called him a couple of days ago." Grandpa Zhang said.


    "Ahh is it? What did he say? Is he alright?" Grandpa Yue asked.


    "We have to ask old Yang." Turning towards Nuying, grandpa Zhang asked, "Weren''t you in the States? When did youe back?"


    "I came back a few days back and-"


    "Ahh so do you like my grandson? Will you marry him?" Grandpa Yue asked.


    Muchan pped his forehead and cursed himself for bringing Nuying along with him. His grandpa never failed to embarrass him.


    Just then Grandpa Yang and Mo came out along with others.


    Inching closer towards Grandpa Mo, grandpa Yang whispered, "Party at my ce tomorrow, spread the news."


    Sticking his thumb out, grandpa Mo quickly followed Bojing and Suyan.


    "I''ll go tell brother Bojing about the dinner thing." When Ning nodded her head, Yichan smiled and left.


    "You look ten times older when you are angry." Grandpa Yangmented.


    "Your age and your actions are not matching Grandpa. Don''t force me to ground you forever."


    "Huh, just look at this little girl who used to run around me when she was small. Now that you have powers, are you trying to bully your old and fragile grandpa?" Grandpa Yang asked.


    "Alright, I told brother Bojing and he will be there with sister-inw. I''ll go drop grandpa home and meanwhile, why don''t you take Meili with you for grocery shopping?" Yichan asked.


    Ning nodded her head and instructed her husband, "Make sure that he enters the mansion and do not trust uncle Hoshen because they are on the same side. You will see two tall and bulky men at the entrance. Ask them to make sure he doesn''t leave the mansion until I allow him to."


    "Don''t worry hun, I got this." Turning towards Grandpa Yang, Yichan said, "Let''s go grandpa."


    "Bully." Grandpa Yang murmured before walking away.


    "I''ll drop him home ande back really quick." Gesturing grandpa Zhang to board the car, Guiren added, "We have to go to Yichan''s ce for dinner."


    "Why don''t you drop grandpa ande straight to Yichan''s ce then? I''ll help Ning when you are away." Meili said.


    Guiren nodded his head and left along with grandpa Zhang.


    "Okay enough of your talking, let''s go home now. I''ll go get the car."


    After Muchan walked away, Grandpa Yue quickly grabbed the opportunity to have a private conversation with Nuying.


    "So how long have you two been together?" Grandpa Yue asked.


    "I-"


    "Okay forget about that, just tell me whether he is a gay or not." Grandpa Yue was really worried about Muchan driving in his car on the other side of the road.


    Muchan was the only son of Grandpa Yue''ste eldest son, who had died in a car ident several years ago. His other son had two daughters so the Yue family''s bloodline ended with Muchan. Now under such circumstances if there was something wrong with Muchan, what would happen to the Yue family?


    ��.

 Chapter 118 - Danger

    Before Nuying could say anything, Muchan asked Grandpa Yue to get into the car.


    Grandpa Yue groaned in frustration and was about to enter the car when Nuying inched closer and whispered, "No he is not." ??


    Grandpa Yue grinned and gave Nuying a thumbs up before happily boarding the car.


    Finding grandpa''s reaction very cute and funny, Nuying chuckled.


    "Someone seems really very happy."


    Turning towards her two friends who were grinning at her, Nuying asked, "Who me?"


    "Obviously you. So-" Wrapping her arms around her shoulder, Ning asked, "Are you spilling everything out or do we have to force you?"


    "W-Wait what? Pfffft what are you talking about? There is nothing to hide."


    When Nuying kept on denying, Meili started examining her friend. With her eyes locked at the bluish-red mark on her neck, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "Nu, what is this?"


    "What?" Nuying asked.


    "The mark on your neck."


    Touching her neck, Nuying awkwardly cleared his throat. "I guess I fell down."


    "Uh huh where? On someone''s lips?" Ning asked.


    "Or may be on Muchan''s lips." Meili added.


    "I-"


    "Alright, let''s discuss this after doing the groceries. I have to prepare dinner for everyone and-" turning towards Nuying, Ning added, "You have a lot of things to spill."


    ��..


    Inside Yichan''s car.


    "Why do you do things which hypes up Ning grandpa?" Yichan asked.


    "Huh now you don''t start lecturing me, your wife is enough." Grandpa Yang snapped.


    Yichan sighed and helplessly shook his head. "Now see, you are grounded. Why can''t you all just stay in one ce and rx? Or maybe go for a vacation? You all wanna go somewhere? I''ll make arrangements."


    "It''s not the correct time to leave the country, I am needed here." Grandpa Yang said.


    Yichan frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Grandpa Yang added, "Whatever you see is not always theplete truth. Sometimes, you have to look at things in some other way in order to find the truth."


    Stopping the car, Yichan frowned deeper and asked, "What do you mean? I don''t understand."


    "Every coin has two sides and everything happens for a reason. There was a reason why I brought Ning with me when she was young and there is a reason why I let her marry you."


    "Reason? Wait, I don''t understand." Grandpa Yang''s confusing words were making Yichan feel restless and strange.


    "Didn''t you bring her with you because her parents treated her unfairly?" ording to what he had seen and heard from Ning, Yichan was pretty sure that this was the reason why grandpa Yang had brought her with him.


    "That is one of the reasons why I decided to bring her with me." Pausing for a while, grandpa Yang added, "I had to protect her from everyone and I always did that in secret. I never let her know anything and let her live a normal life but things were different back then. Things have blown up after you married her. The Mo''s and the Yang''s are two big names. Both families are now directly connected because of you and Ning. Not only have we gained more power but also triggered a few people which can be dangerous."


    "You mean that Ning is in danger?" Yichan asked.


    "Ning has always been in danger, my boy but now the level of danger has indeed increased." Grandpa Yang added.


    When Yichan frowned and pursed his lips, Grandpa Yang patted his shoulder. "I know you are wondering who they are and why they are after her. When the right timees, you''ll find out everything but until then, stay alert."


    Looking out of the window, Grandpa Yang continued, "There is a reason why I chose you Yichan. Not because you are old Mo''s grandson but because I know everything about you and what your capabilities are. After me, you are the only one I can rely on to protect her and to keep her safe. Ning is everything I have right now and her safety is my top priority."


    "You don''t have to worry about Ning''s safety. She is my wife and I''ll never let anyone harm her." There was no way Yichan would let anyone harm his wife. Even without grandpa Yang''s warning, Yichan had already arranged men to follow Ning in secret but now he would double or maybe triple the security around her and be extra careful. He didn''t know what kind of danger it was, but the way Grandpa Yang describes the entire thing, it didn''t seem to be a normal one.


    "You must be careful too my boy. You should know that marrying Ning has doubled up the threat around you. Each and every step you take has to be well calcted and you cannot act recklessly." Grandpa Yang added.


    When Yichan frowned, Grandpa Yang knocked his forehead, "Don''t think too much. I know you''ll handle the situation well. Now don''t stress over it and take me home. I have a party tomorrow and I need to make preparations."


    ��..


    Zhang mansion.


    "Come inside and have some tea with me." Grandpa Zhang said.


    Guiren shook his head and chuckled, "I am good, I''ll get going now. Mei is waiting for me."


    Just then, six guards approached Guiren and blocked his way.


    Guiren chuckled and asked, "What is it again?"


    "Young master, boss wants to see you in his study room right now." One of the guards said.


    Grandpa Zhang frowned and was about to ask the guards to back off when Guiren stopped him. "It''s okay grandpa, I''ll handle this."


    Without waiting for his grandpa''s reply, Guiren started walking towards the mansion.


    ��..


    Inside the mansion.


    As soon as Guiren entered the mansion, the maids started greeting him and started rushing here and there.


    Their young master wasing back home after three years and it was a big thing for everyone.


    When one of the maids informed mother Zhang about Guiren''s arrival, she quickly rushed down and to wee her only son who had left home three years ago when the Zhang family refused to ept Wu Meili as their daughter-inw.


    Not only did Guiren leave his house but also gave up the CEO position which he was being trained for.


    ��.

 Chapter 119 - Disappears

    The whole Zhang family was in chaos when Guiren gave up everything and walked out taking nothing with him.


    Guiren was the supposed sole heir of the Zhang family and was specially trained to be the head at a very young age. ??


    When Guiren refused toe back and take charge of everything until everyone epted his wife, father Zhang continued taking care of thepany. There was no way the Zhang family would let amoner enter their family.


    Guirens parents stopped bugging their son thinking that he woulde back when he was bored with the woman by his side but when a couple of years passed by, they started panicking. They didn''t want to lose their son but at the same time, they refused to ept his wife.


    "Guiren my boy, you are finally home." Mother Zhang couldn''t stop her tears when she saw her son.


    "I am not back, your husband forced me in. My wife is still waiting for me so I have to leave as soon as possible." Guiren couldn''t stand the way his parents looked down on Meili. Guiren was aware of all the consequences when he married Meili. He knew his family would never ept her but his love for Meili was too strong to let her go. How could he let go such an amazing person, the woman he loves for a merepany? So he decided to let go everything and start a new life with Meili but you would''ve thought that grandpa Zhang would give him half of his shares and all of grandma Zhang''s shares. After adding the number of shares which he already had, Guiren became thergest shareholder of Zhang corporation. He actually had enough power in his hand to kick out his father and take his position back but he chose not to.


    He didn''t want Meili to be a part of a family who looked down on her. They were happy and doing well separately.


    "What are you saying? You came back after so many years and you want to leave already? I will prepare all your favourite dishes and you have to stay for dinner." Mother Zhang grabbed Guiren''s arm and dragged him inside.


    "Prepare Meili''s favourite dishes as well. She likes mushrooms and steak is her favourite. Also make sure that everything is spicy, Meili loves spicy food." When Mother pursed her lips and frowned, Guiren asked, "What? You don''t wanna make my wife''s favourite dishes?"


    Shrugging her hands off, Guiren added, "I don''t want them, you can save your favourite dishes for your husband."


    "Is that the way you talk to your mother? Zhang Guiren, where are you manners?" Father Zhang shouted.


    "Not letting your daughter-inw in and epting her even after so many years, where are you manners?" Grandpa Zhang snapped.


    Father Zhang pursed his lips and frowned. "Father I-"


    "Keep shut, I don''t know what you both are so proud of. Meili is such a sweet little wonderful girl but you people are too full of yourself to figure that out." Grandpa Zhang was out of the country when Guiren brought Meili home. In his absence, his son and daughter-inw insulted Meili and Guiren left home. By the time Grandpa Zhang came back, eveything was already a mess. He asked Guiren to return back along with Meili but thetter turned him down saying that he would never take his wife to the ce where no one valued her.


    "It''s okay grandpa, I''ll handle this." Guiren said before walking towards his father.


    Without saying anything, the father and son duo made their way towards the study room.


    ��..


    Study room.


    "Why didn''t you turn up when I called youst week?" Father Zhang asked.


    "My wife was having periods cramps and I had to take care of her." Guiren answered.


    "Why are you so stubborn Guiren? Why can''t you make things easier for your parents?" Father Zhang asked.


    "You see, I don''t have all day so make it fast." ncing at his watch, Guiren sighed. "Look it''s already five, I should be with my wife right now but I am here."


    "I need you toe back and take over thepany. It''s high time now Guiren and things aren''t as simple as they were. There are many people eyeing over the position and-"


    Cutting his father off, Guiren said, "Then give it to them. Since you can''t handle it and I don''t want it, isn''t it better to give it to someone who will actually treasure it?"


    "You-do you even know what you are saying? How can I do that? It should be you who is supposed to take charge of everything but you what did you do? Gave up everything for a mere woman? We had selected so many capable and outstanding women for you but you had to act all rebellious and marry someone insignificant." Father Zhang shouted.


    "Well, there is nothing you can do about that. I already married her and she is already my wife. So no matter how hard to yell at me or curse my wife, nothing is going to change."


    Guiren''s cool attitude was getting into father Zhang''s nerves. The CEO position was actually in a very tight spot and that is why he wanted Guiren to take over as soon as possible.


    When Father Zhang did not say anything, Guiren got up and decided to leave.


    "Is it because of her? What if she is gone? What if she suddenly disappears one day? Will youe back?"


    Clutching his hands into a fist, Guiren red at his father. "Touch her and I''ll make sure that you lose everything you have now. Keep your hands and dirty intentions off my wife."


    ��..


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    "So what are you worried about?" Ning asked.


    Meli sighed and helplessly shook her head. "I don''t know Ning, he is going there after so many years and I am a bit nervous."


    "Why are you nervous Mei? I think Guiren will handle them well." Nuying said.


    ��..

 Chapter 120 - Handsome

    Meili sighed and helplessly shook her head. "I don''t know, I always feel like Guiren had to leave his family for my sake. It makes me feel guilty too."


    "And that is why you have to treat Guiren in the best way you can Mei and you are already doing that." cing her hand on Meli''s shoulder, Ning added, "You are all that he has Mei and he counts on you for everything. Do you think Guiren would feel nice if he finds out that you are actually guilty and worried over something? He felt everything for you without thinking about anything and why? Only because he loves you." ??


    "Ning is right, I have actually witnessed how crazy he is about you. I mean Ning wasn''t there when he was courting you but I was. And I don''t really see the need to feel sad or guilty. They actually refused to ept you even after you and Guiren got married. So in a situation like that, what were you expecting him to do? You wanted him to shrug you off and join his family?" When Meili shook her head, Nuying added, "You see? He did exactly what you wanted and that was the right thing too."


    "Stop overthinking okay? Everything is going to be fine. Hey, why don''t we go to Bruce''s store tomorrow and buy something nice and treat our husbands?" Ning suggested.


    "You are still on your period Ning."


    "Ahhh just a couple of days more then I''ll be free to treat Yichan too but at least you and sister Suyan can treat your husbands." Ning added.


    "Well, I think we have one more person who can treat her-" turning towards Nuying, Meili asked, "Hey Nu, who is Muchan? Boyfriend?"


    Nuying widened her eyes in shock and pursed her lips. "I don''t know."


    "What do you mean by you don''t know?" Ning asked.


    "You should know who he is and besides, you aren''t nning to rob him and run away again right?" Meili asked.


    Nuying frowned and groaned in frustration. "Ahh you two are such bullies."


    Ning chuckled and said, "Alright, I''ll go and call Bruce. We have to make sure that he is in the store tomorrow."


    "What can we do while you are on the phone?" Meili asked.


    "Help me wash the vegetables for the sd." Ning instructed before walking out of the kitchen.


    ��..


    Mo base.


    ncing at the mirror, Linhou swirled around and grinned.


    Caressing his chin, Linhou smirked, "Oh hello handsome, how do you do?"


    "Pffffff you gotta be kidding me dude, what the fuck was that?" Jason asked.


    "Just admiring my handsome face, why? Are you jealous?" Linhou asked.


    Adjusting his sses, Jason fixed his hair and chuckled, "Handsome? Who said that you are handsome?"


    "You know what dude, sometimes I feel like I have some kind of noble blood flowing within me. I mean just look at me, how can I be so handsome?" Linhou asked.


    Adjusting his hoodie, Jason chuckled. "Yes yes, sometimes I feel like you are the king of Ennd."


    "Hmm, even I feel the same way man." Linhou added.


    Jason sighed and helplessly shook his head. Though he was already used to the way Linhou unted and praised himself, Jason still couldn''t help but roll his eyes at him.


    Wrapping his arms around Jason''s neck, Linhou grinned. "Okay now don''t be jealous of my handsome looks, I am sure that one day you will be charming too. The thing is Jason, you are still a kid so-"


    pping his hand away, Jason frowned. "We are of the same age. What kid?"


    "Jason my dear friend, you are still young and naive. There are many things that you need to learn from the handsome man here."


    Looking around, Jason asked, "Who?"


    Pointing towards himself, Linhou added, "Me."


    Jason rolled his eyes and dashed out of the room leaving the self obsessed Linhou behind.


    ��..


    Yichan and Nings ce.


    "Invited us to his show? Where did thate from?" Meili asked.


    "It''s fashion week tomorrow and it''s Bruce''s show so he wants us toe and support him. He said that he will give us a piece of his exclusive lingerie collection for free." Ning said.


    Nuying widened her eyes in shocked and asked, "Free? Damn Bruce has be more generous."


    "I know right? Anyway, I already told him that four of us areing tomorrow so don''t bete. Ahh I''ll go and start cooking now." Walking towards the kitchen, Ning gestured her friends to help her out.


    "What is there for dessert?" Nuying asked.


    "Yi is making strawberry pudding."


    Nuying chuckled and helplessly shook her head. "You are kidding right?"


    When Ning shook her head, Meili asked, "So there is nothing else for dessert?"


    "No, hey are you people doubting my husband''s cooking skills?" Ning asked.


    "Doubting? Your husband doesn''t have any cooking skills at all. I still get nightmares over the steak that he forcefully fed us with." Meili would never forget the time when Yichan called them over for dinner saying that he would cook and the food was a clear disaster. Not only was the steak raw but also sticky. The rice was half cooked and his dessert was a pure disaster.


    "That was different okay? Now he has improved." Ning had no idea how bad Yichan''s cooking skills were but how could she let others bacsh her husband? So she decided to blindly defend him.


    "We will see that."


    ��..


    A couple of hourster.


    "Fashion show? Tomorrow?" Suyan asked.


    Ning nodded her head and said, "Yes and you will have toe with us."


    When Suyan hesitated for a while, Ning frowned. "You can shrug this off sister Suyan."


    "Hmm, let me ask Bojing first and-"


    "Ask me what?" Bojing asked.


    "Ahh brother Bojing, we want to take sister Suyan somewhere tomorrow but she is saying that she needs to take your permission first." Ning said.


    Wrapping his arms around Suyan''s shoulder, Bojing asked, "Have I ever stopped her from doing anything?"


    ��..

 Chapter 121 - Horrendous Cooking Skills

    Wrapping his arms around Suyan''s shoulder, Bojing asked, "Have I ever stopped her from doing anything?"


    Turning towards Suyan, Bojing tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and asked, "Have I?" ??


    When Suyan blushed and shook her head, Bojing smiled. "You don''t have to ask before doing anything okay? Do whatever you feel like."


    Ning sighed and helplessly shook her head. "I miss my husband now, where is he?"


    ncing at the watch, Meili frowned, "Guiren should also be here by now."


    Just then, Yichan entered the mansion. "Someone is missing me."


    "Ahh there you are." Rushing towards him, Ning pounced into his embrace and pouted her lips. "Yi, brother Bojing is making us jealous with his PDA."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Yichan sighed, "Hmm is it? Oh my baby felt bad?" Pressing his lips on her forehead, Yichan started kissing all over her face, making the others roll their eyes at them.


    "Great, they have a different level of PDA." Nuying sighed and helplessly shook her head. She was already frustrated after being interrupted and left cold for a couple of times and now she had to see this other couple''s PDA. Could the day be any worse?


    "Yichan do you know where Guiren is?" Meili asked.


    "Uh Huh, I just had a talk with him a few minutes ago. He is already on the way and will be here any minute."


    "And what about Muchan? Is heing too?" Nuying asked.


    Yichan raised his eyebrows while Meili, Ning and Suyan chuckled.


    Awkwardly clearing her throat, Nuying tried to exin herself. "I mean, everyone is here so I was wondering why he isn''t."


    "Hmm Muchan is alwayste for gatherings like this. I am pretty sure that he must be making out with that hot nurse back in the hospital. Ah they both are so into each other that-ouch." Yichan yelped in pain when Ning pinched his waist.


    "Honey that hurts." Rubbing his sore waist, Yichan pouted his lips andined.


    "Then stop lying okay? Muchan is not like that." Turning towards Nuying, Ning added, "Nu, don''t listen to Yichan okay? He is just trying to tease you."


    "But babe that is a fa-"


    Cutting him off , Ning grabbed his tie and dragged him towards the kitchen. "Time to make your strawberry pudding Mr Mo."


    .....


    Kitchen


    "Hmm so how are you going to make it?" Ning asked.


    "I know how to make one babe so why don''t you trust your husband and go outside. Talk to your friends and chill outside."


    "Are you sure you''ll be okay?" Ning asked. She wasn''t really sure about Yichan''s cooking yet.


    "Don''t doubt my cooking skills okay?"


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Ning smiled. "Honey, make sure that you don''t burn down my kitchen otherwise, I''ll throw you out of my house."


    Yichan gulped in nervousness and nodded his head.


    "If you don''t understand anything, call me okay?"


    Patting his chest, Yichan proudly eximed, "Don''t worry babe, I got this."


    After making sure that everything Yichan needed was right in front of him, Ning left the kitchen in peace.


    After nib left, Yichan ribbed his hands together and murmured, "Alright Yichan, let''s get started."


    ...


    Outside


    "Wait, why were you worried about me?" Guiren asked.


    Pouncing into his embrace, Meili sighed, "I was just scared."


    Wrapping his arms around her, Guiren asked, "Babe, why would you be scared? Do you think that I would leave you alone and nevere back?"


    Without waiting for her reply Guiren added, " If you are think that I''ll do that then-"


    Cutting him off, Meili shool her head, "No, I know you will leave me."


    "Hmm then what is it? What are you so worried about?"


    Just then Yufan and Hannah arrived.


    Pulling away, Guiren kissed her forehead and said, "We will talk about thister okay?"


    Meili smiled and nodded her head.


    "I hope we aren''tte?" Hannah asked.


    "You are right on time, Yichan just entered the kitchen to make the dessert."


    Yufan widened his eyes in shock and asked, "Wait what? Yichan is making the dessert today?"


    When Meili nodded her head, Yufan sighed and took out his phone. "Let me order a cake for us otherwise the meal will feel iplete."


    "Ah don''t, Yi said he is making one so trust him. I am sure he will make the best strawberry pudding and-" Ning stopped midway when Yufan and Guiren startedughing out loud.


    "You probably don''t know how horrendous your husband''s cooking is." Guiren said.


    "Ahhhhhh it still gives Guang and me chills whenever we think about that dinner party that Yichan had organized." Yufan added.


    "Yeah, Yichan is very nice and handsome but his cooking skills sucks." Hannah said.


    Ning pouted her lips and started wondering whether she should believe them or her husband.


    As everyone was busy discussing about how horrible Yichan''s cooking is, someone was having a tough time managing everything.


    ��..


    Kitchen


    Staring at the mixture which had already turned brown over the stove, Yichan frowned. Something didn''t seem right. Thest time he made strawberry pudding along with aunt Lin who obviously did the majority of the work, it definitely didn''t look like that.


    Taking out his phone, Yichan video called aunt Lin who had taken an off for a whole week to visit her daughter back in her vige.


    "Young master."


    "Ahh sorry for disturbing aunt Lin but do you remember that we made strawberry pudding together a few months ago?" Yichan asked.


    "You mean the one we madest year?" Aunt Lin asked.


    "Hmm yes, I am making it again and do you think this looks okay?" Switching to the rear camera, Yichan showed aunt Lin the dark brown mixture.


    "Ah young master, it''s already burned. Turn off the stove." Aunt Lin shouted over the video call.


    Yichan widened his eyes in shock and quickly turned off the stove. "Okay aunt Lin, what do I do now?"


    "Hmm why don''t you ask young madam to help you?"


    ��..

 Chapter 122 - You Robbed Me Too

    "Any other way to fix this?" Yichan asked. There was no way he could call Ning to help him. What will happen if she really threw him out? Though Yichan knew that his Ning would never do that but he still didn''t want to take the risk.


    "May be you can start all over again and I''ll guide you this time." Aunt Lin was very well aware of Yichan''s horrible cooking skills. In the past five years, she tried very hard to teach him the basics of cooking but he couldn''t go far from boiling water and making coffee. ??


    Thinking for quite sometime, Yichan asked, "Aunt Lin, do you think Ning will know if I order strawberry pudding from outside?"


    Aunt Lin: 0_0


    "Young master, you shouldn''t lie to your wife unless you wanna get kicked out of the house."


    "Yi where is the-" stopping midway, Ning gasped and widened her eyes in shock. "What the hell is happening here?"


    "Hmmm nothing." When Ning raised her eyebrows at him, Yichan added, "Okay, I think I got distracted and burned it a little."


    When Ning saw the dark brown batter which was not supposed to look anywhere near that colour, Ning red at her husband. "No seriously, do you even know how to make one?" When Yichan nodded his head, Ning asked, "Okay, when was thest time you made this?"


    Sractching his forehead, Yichan answered, "Last year."


    "Last year? And you still had had the cheek to gloat about it?" Without waiting for his reply, Ning added, "And who helped you make itst year?"


    Lifting his phone up, Yichan said, "Aunt Lin."


    Taking the phone in her hand, Ning smiled at Aunt Lin. "I am so sorry, you are on a vacation but we still disturbed you."


    "Ah its alright, I think now you can take care of young master and the kitchen so I''ll take my leave."


    "Yeah okay, have fun with your family aunt Lin, bye." After disconnecting the video call, Ning red at her husband. "Seriously what do I do with you?" There she was taking his side when everyone was making fun of his cooking skills and here he was burning everything and wrecking her kitchen.


    Lowering his head, Yichan tried to escape his wife''s wrath by acting like a victim, "I got tricked."


    "Uh huh, by whom? The stove or the batter? Ahh may be the air tricked you."


    "I-"


    Ignoring him, Ning made her way towards kitchen shelf. Taking out multiple ingredients which were needed for the pudding, Ning started making the batter.


    "Honey, I can do it you-"


    Cutting him off, Ning snapped, "Don''t touch anything now and remember, you are making the pudding and not me." How could she let her husband lose his face in front of their friends? She definitely didn''t want anyone to shame him for wrecking the dessert.


    "But I was supposed to make it and-"


    "And you burned it so keep quiet."


    "But-"


    "Yi, ce your finger on your lips."


    Like an obedient husband, Yichan followed his wife''s instructions and ced his finger on his lips.


    Ning quickly started making the pudding while keeping an eye at the door. She didn''t want anyone to see her.


    After pouring the batter into the bowl, Ning breathed a sigh of relief, "Alright now ce it inside the fridge for sometime and take it out when it''s ready."


    When Yichan obediently nodded his head, Ning grabbed his finger and removed it from his lips. Hooking her arms around his neck, Ning asked, "Yi, I can trust you with this right?"


    "Of course honey, I won''t fuck this up I swear." There was no way he would wreck his wife''s hard work. That pudding was the most precious thing in Yichan''s life at the moment.


    "Where is the wine?" Ning asked.


    "It''s in the cer babe, I''ll get the wine."


    "Alright then I''ll go and join others." After giving him a peck on his lips, Ning left.


    ��..


    Outside


    "What hot nurse? I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Ignoring him when Nuying kept on shoving the snacks inside her mouth, Muchan sighed. "I swear, there is no hot nurse or doctor. I have been single for as long as I can remember."


    "You don''t have to lie, Yichan told me everything." Nuying snapped.


    Muchan widened his eyes in shock and frowned, "What? Who? Yichan told you that I am hooking up with a hot nurse?"


    When Nuying didn''t say anything, Muchan frowned deeper. Why were his friends so cruel?


    Grabbing Nuying''s hand, Muchan exined, "Look, I don''t have any kind of physical or emotional thing with any hot nurse okay? In fact, I don''t even spare a nce at the nurses back in the hospital. You were in my office for the whole day right?"


    When Nuying nodded her head, Muchan added, "So did you see any hot girl there?"


    "What? You were in his office for the entire day?" Meili asked.


    Hannah chuckled and added, "These two are fast."


    "I know right? I thought that they would at least take a month to hook up again." Suyan added.


    Bojing, who was sitting beside Suyan asked, "Again? They have met before?"


    Suyan nodded her and answered, "Yes, hmm do you remember thengirl Muchan used to talk about?"


    Bojing thought for a while and asked, "The one who robbed him?"


    Suyan chuckled and nodded her head, "Ah yes, so coincidentally Nuying happens to be the one who robbed him."


    Inching closer, Bojing wrapped his arms around Suyan''s waist. cing his chin on her shoulder, Bojing said, "Hmmm even you robbed me."


    Suyan widened her eyes in shock and asked, "What? Me? No I didn''t."


    Bojing nodded his head and added, "Yes you did, you robbed my heart." Kissing her shoulder, he continued, "But I don''t mind and i don''t want it back either. I want you to keep it with you forever."


    Suyan blushed vigorously and smiled. Bojing had been clinging onto her and was extra sweet these days. Not that she had any problem, in fact, she was loving it.


    ��..

 Chapter 123 - Lucky

    Yufan who was sitting right beside Bojing, leaned forward and whispered, "Baby steps."


    Bojing slightly frowned before pulling away. Great, he forgot about baby steps again. Did he freak her out again? ??


    While he was busy cursing himself for acting impulsive again, Suyan wrapped her arms around his and rested her head on his shoulder.


    Bojing smiled and kissed her forehead before intertwining their hands together.


    Poking Nuyings arm, Muchan asked, "Are you still angry?"


    "No, she is not, Nuying just wants your attention." cing the wine sses on the table, Ning added, "She is just trying to mess things up with you."


    "Ning is right, you have no idea that you are actually dating a monster." Meili said.


    Ning chuckled and said, "A walking devil."


    "Ahhh so do we have another devil amongst us?" Yufan asked.


    "Another? We have a devil already? Quick, tell me who is it?" Meili asked.


    "Yichan." Guiren answered.


    "Yichan? A devil? But he is so sweet, how can he be a devil?" Nuying asked.


    "Ahh exactly, my husband is too sweet to be called a devil." Ning didn''t like how everyone was calling her sweet and cute husband with weird names.


    ��..


    Gourmet Hotel.


    "Make sure that everything is perfect because I don''t want any mistakes during the meeting." Bai Shaofeng instructed his assistant.


    "Yes boss,you don''t have to worry about anything, I''ll take care of it." The assistant assured.


    "Hmm and-" Shaofeng stopped when someone bumped onto him.


    "I am so sorry I-" the woman quickly apologised before squatting down and picking up her purse.


    Shaofeng frowned when he saw the woman''s messy appearance and super pale face. She looked very scared and was continuously looking back.


    "Miss, are you fine?" Shaofeng asked.


    The assistant widened his eyes in shock when he realised who it was. Leaning towards his boss, the assistant whispered, "Boss, she is Han Yufan''s younger sister, Han Yifie."


    Shaofeng narrowed his eyes when he saw a couple of men walking towards them.


    Just then, Yifie panicked and clutched onto Shaofeng''s sleeves. "Please, save me. Please."


    Looking at her teary eyes, Shaofeng heart flustered. He could see fear in her eyes. He didn''t know what was happening or what had happened but he didn''t have the heart to leave her alone.


    cing his hand on her shoulder, Shaofeng said, "Ms Han, please calm down. I''ll take you out of here okay?"


    When Yifie nodded her head, Shaofeng gestured his assistant to take care of the men before walking out of the hotel along with her.


    ��..


    Outside the hotel.


    "Rx, they will not harm you anymore. Please don''t cry." Shaofeng who had a really bad equation and also had zero experience when ites to woman, had no idea idea how he was supposed to calm down the beautiful woman who sobbing right in front of him.


    Should he try to coax her the way he does when his sister cries? Should he pat her head? Should he buy her a candy? Should he hit the person who had made her cry right in front of her?


    "I...wanna...go...home." Yifie said in between her sobs.


    Shaofeng nodded his and quickly took out his cat keys. "Alright stop crying, I''ll take you home." Taking out his handkerchief, he added, "Here, you can use this."


    After taking the handkerchief, Yifie got into the car while Shaofeng jogged his way to the driver''s seat.


    ��..


    Yichan and Ning''s ce.


    Study room.


    Guiren mockingly chuckled and helplessly shook his head. "Seriously, what is his problem? Does he have to trouble us everytime hees back to the country?"


    Turning towards Yichan, Bojing asked, "What did he tell Ning?"


    "I don''t know but Ning chased him out." Yichan answered.


    "He is not going to give up so easily. Roger is very stubborn." Yufan added.


    Yichan nodded his head and said, "Yes I know and this is why I am nning to tell Ning everything."


    "Everything?" Guiren asked.


    When Yichan nodded his head, Yufan asked, "Are you sure? Whatever happened back then wasn''t your fault."


    "I know but sooner orter, Roger is definitely going to tell her everything so isn''t it better if I tell her everything? And she is my wife, she deserves to know everything." Yichan wasn''t intending to hide anything from Ning but wasn''t nning to tell her everything so soon. But with Roger around, Yichan didnt want to dy anything. He wouldn''t want a third person to tell his wife about his past or the mistakes he hadmitted.


    Looking at his friends serious expressions, Muchan sighed, "We wouldn''t have to discuss this it I hadn''t saved that bastard today but I had no other choice. If he wasn''t in the hospital, I would''ve never saved him."


    "Are you serious? Your profession called for it man so its not your fault." Yufan said.


    "Yufan is right, let''s just say that Roger turned out to be lucky." Bojing added.


    ...


    Outside the mansion.


    "Boss we lost her."


    Throwing the cigarette on the ground, Roger chuckled, "Like are we really so weak now? We can''t even catch a woman?"


    Latif lowered his head and answered, "Boss she managed to run out of the room and then a man escorted her out of the hotel and-"


    "Who was that man?" Roger asked.


    "Bai Shaofeng, his men stopped our men and Mr Bai personally escorted Han Yifie home. "


    Looking at the mansion, Roger chuckled, "How lucky, I cannot believe that they managed to get out of this as well." Pausing for a while, he added, "Latif, do you think I''ll ever be able to take Mo Yichan down? And even if I manage to take him down, will Ning ever ept me?"


    Latif pursed his lips and decided to stay shut. He had been witnessing Roger''s obsession over Yang Ning for so many years now that he was already ustomed to it. He actually thought that Roger had a chance with her until he heard about Ning and Yichan''s marriage.


    ��...

 Chapter 124 - Bet

    When Latif did not say anything, Roger mockingly chuckled, "So you also think I have no chance with her?"


    "Boss she is a married woman now. She is someone''s wife now so it''s better and wise to leave her alone. It''s a sin to eye on someone''s wife''s." Latif had always supported Roger in everything but he also never restrained himself from correcting Roger if he was choosing the wrong path. ??


    "What Yichan did back then, wasn''t that a sin too?" Roger asked.


    When Latif didn''t say anything, Roger added, "Then why is he living such a happy and peaceful life? Why does he always get what he wants? Why is everything so easy for him? Do you think that is fair?"


    Looking at the mansion, Roger continued, "They say everyone has to pay for their sins and Karma would never let them off but what about him? Will he never pay for his sins? So will he always going to live his life partying with his friends?"


    Latif sighed and helplessly shook his head. He didn''t know what he was supposed to say. He didn''t want Roger to be so vengeful. He wanted him to leave the past behind and concentrate in making his future peaceful and brighter.


    "I don''t know about karma Latif but I''ll surely make sure that Yichan pays for his sins with interest. I''ll make him suffer ten times she did. I''ll make sure he regrets taking such an unfair decision in the past."


    Latif knew what and about whom Roger was about. He also knew how Roger must be feeling but there was nothing he could do. How could he make Roger understand that clinging onto his dark past would never make his present better or his future brighter?


    "Did you send my gift?" Roger asked.


    Latif nodded his head and answered, "Yes boss."


    "Alright, lets leave."


    "Boss, is it okay to send that gift? I don''t think so Ms Yang will like it."


    Roger chuckled and asked, "Who said we are sending a gift to Ms Yang?"


    Latif frowned and asked, "Then-"


    Looking at the mansion, Roger chuckled, "We are sending a gift to Mrs Mo."


    Pausing for a while, Roger added, "That gift is for Mr and Mrs Mo. Hmm you can say that it is a gift to congratte my ex-friend and his wife. I am Yichan''s old friend so how can I not congratte them? So that gift is for old times sake and I am sure that my old friend will like it."


    ��..


    Inside the mansion


    "Ning, let me introduce to you the two youngest boys amongst us, Jason and Linhou. Jason deals withputer and technical stuff and Linhou deals with guns."


    Ning frowned and asked, "Guns?"


    "Guns? Who said guns? I think Yichan means gunsters." Guiren said.


    Yichan vigorously nodded his head and said, "Ah yes, I mean exactly what Guiren said."


    "Lady boss, it''s lovely meeting me. I am the most handsome one so it will be easy for you to remember my name." Linhou said.


    Jason scoffed and murmured, "Over smart."


    Looking at the two young men, Ning chuckled, "Hmm, don''t worry, I am good with names."


    "Alright now, why don''t we go and have dinner? I am starving." Rubbing his stomach, Yichan sighed, he couldn''t wait to taste his favorite steak and the other delicious dishes that his wife had prepared.


    ��.


    Dinner table.


    "Oh God, this is amazing." Taking another big bite of the steak, Linhou groaned in pleasure. Apart from guns if anything attracted him, it was good food.


    "Seriously Ning, the food is outstanding." Guiren added.


    "You have to share the recipe." Suyan added.


    Ning smiled and nodded her head. "Ya sure, I''ll pen it down and then send it to you."


    Shoving his favorite piece of meat into his mouth, Yichan breathed a sigh of relief, "A beautiful wife who cooks such delicious food, could life be any better?"


    "The food is undoubtedly awesome but I am actually more excited for the dessert." Yufan said.


    "Hmm what was Yichan making? Strawberry pudding right?" Guiren asked.


    Muchan widened his eyes in shock and asked, "Wait what? Yichan made the dessert?"


    When Yufan nodded his head, Muchan added, "And there is nothing else for dessert?"


    "Nope, we gotta eat whatever Yichan has made, no matter how horrible and non edible it is." Guiren added.


    "Hey, don''t shame my husband that way. What if his dessert is superb? What will you do then?" Ning asked.


    "Superb? Huh that is impossible. I''ll cut off my nose if that happens." Yufan was very confident about Yichan''s dessert turning out to be a big disaster because he had personally witnessed his bad cooking skills.


    "Me too." Guiren added.


    "I''ll second them." Muchan added.


    "I don''t want your nose but how about we bet?" Ning asked.


    "What kind of bet?" Guiren asked.


    "If Yichan''s dessert turns out to be bad like you people are iming, I''ll give you three fifty thousand dor each but if it turns out to be good, you three will give me eighty thousand dor each. So do you three agree?" Ning asked.


    "Honey, you should back out because Ning never bets money until she is very sure that she will win." Meili whispered. Apart from the fact that they were childhood best friends, Meili had been working alongside Ning for five years now and she knew everything about her. That look on Ning''s face was simr to the look she has when everything happens ording to her will during a business meeting or bidding.


    "Ahh I got this honey, I''ll buy something cool with the money I''ll win from this bet." After appeasing his wife, Guiren turned towards Ning and said, "Deal."


    "Deal."


    "Deal."


    When the three over confident men epted the bet, Ning smirked and Yichan couldn''t help but stare at his beautiful, intelligent and smart wife like a lovestruck fool.


    Turning towards her husband, Ning smiled. "Honey, go and get your pudding."


    Yichan vigorously nodded his head and rushed towards the kitchen.


    ��..

 Chapter 125 - Scam

    "Impossible."


    "Unbelievable." ??


    "This is a scam."


    Looking at the perfect strawberry pudding, Muchan, Guiren and Yufan had the very dull and gloomy expression on. They couldn''t believe that Yichan had even ced a finger on that pudding which looked so tasty and tempting.


    "Ah what do you mean by that? And what scam? My husband worked so hard to make this and instead of appreciating him you all are making fun of him? How mean can you people be?" Ning snapped.


    Yichan who didn''t know whether he should gloat about his non-existing fantastic cooking skills or apud his wife for her fantastic acting skills. How could she be so beautiful and talented at the same time?


    "But this is impossible." Taking a spoonful of pudding first sniffed it, there was no way he would eat anything that Yichan made directly no matter how good it looked.


    "What are you? A dog?" Bojing asked.


    cing her hand on Bojings arm when Shuan shook his head, Bojing added, "He is sniffing the pudding like a dog honey. I mean who does that?" Examining the pudding which actually looked very good, Bojing asked, "I mean it looks very good so how bad can it be?"


    "Okay then brother Bojing, you taste the pudding for us. If you don''t throw up or change your expressions, we will eat it." Guiren said.


    "And also transfer the money in Yichan''s ount right now." Ning added.


    "Ahh yes yes the money too." Looking at brother Bojing Guiren raised his eyebrows. "Fast brother Bojing."


    Thinking for quite some time, Bojing scooped a spoonful of pudding and shoved it into his mouth.


    Yufan, Guiren and Muchan who were waiting for him to run to the washroom or at least scrunch his face and drink water were actually more shocked then surprised when Bojing scooped another spoon, followed by another.


    When Suyan saw Bojings calm expression, she smiled. Picking up her bowl, Suyan turned towards Ning and smiled. "Lunch on you tomorrow."


    Ning chuckled and nodded her head. "Avish one."


    When Suyan also started eating the pudding, Meili, Hannah and Nuying followed behind, leaving the three guys dumbstruck.


    "Wait, what is happening?" Guiren asked.


    "Mmmmm Yichan, this is actually very tasty." Hannahplimented.


    "Yeah, it''s very nice." Nuying added.


    "I agree with that." Meili added.


    Guiren, Muchan and Yufan gave each other a look before picking up their bowl all ready to taste the pudding.


    When the tip of Yufans to tongue touched the sweet pudding, he widened his eyes in shock. After shoving a spoonful of it inside his mouth, he looked at the bowl of pudding in his hand and frowned. He then turned towards Yichan and frowned deeper.


    "Wow boss, this is awesome." Jason and Linhou said.


    "Can I get one more bowl?" Linhou asked.


    Yichan vigorously nodded his head and said, "There is enough for the second round boys, eat as much as you want.


    "This is not possible, you seriously made this?" Guiren asked.


    Yufan narrowed his eyes at the husband and wife pair who were busy feeding each other and said, "Now I am having doubts."


    "This is a scam, I cancel the bet. There is no way Yichan can make this." Muchan wasn''t willing to believe that Yichan made this tasty dessert even in a hundred lives.


    "Well, that is wrong because the bet has already been sealed. It''s either you pay now or pay double tomorrow." How could Ning let them go so easily? No matter who they were, they had shamed her husband and they deserved to be punished.


    "Ning is right, you all shouldn''t back out now." Suyan said.


    Wrapping his arms around her shoulder, Bojing nodded his head. "I agree with my wife, be a man and pay your debt."


    "Ahhh, look at the Mo family ganging up on us and bullying us." Yufan retorted.


    "I know right? This is all a n." Guiren added.


    "I don''t see any kind of bullying going on here, you people made a bet and lost. So abide by the rules and transfer the money." Hannah said.


    Yufan frowned andined, "But babe-"


    Cutting him off, Hannah snapped, "Stop being a spoilsport."


    Taking his phone, Yufan asked, "Details."


    "Dude you are paying?" Guiren asked.


    "Hone, you need to pay too." Meili said.


    Guiren sighed and nodded his head before taking out his phone.


    "What? Does Dr Yue need a special invitation to follow his friends and pay my friend for the bet?" Nuying asked.


    Muchan frowned and took out his phone.


    Taking out his phone, Yichsn grinned from ear to ear before forwarding his friends the ount details. "This is our joint ount, you can transfer the money here."


    "When did you open this ount?" Ning asked.


    "The very day we got married."


    The three of them reluctantly and grumpily transferred the money and finished their dessert.


    ....


    By the time everyone got ready to leave, it was almost half past eleven.


    Just then the security guard knocked at their door. cing a big box on the floor, the guard said, "Boss a delivery boy delivered it half an hour ago. We have already examined it and everything looks safe."


    "Woah this is a big box, Yi did you order anything?" Ning asked.


    Pulling out the greeting card which was stuck on the box, Yichan shook his head.


    Taking the card from his hand, Ning opened it and read out the content. "To Mr and Mrs Mo, may you have a blissful marriage until you can. From, a very old friend."


    "Wow, what a strange way to congratte someone." Meili said before taking the card from Ning''s hand.


    "Open the box Yichan." Bojing said.


    Yichan nodded his head and started unboxing it. Taking out a big frame from the box, Yichan frowned.


    "What kind of painting is this?" Nuying asked.


    "Why would someone give this to a newly married couple something like this?" Meili asked.


    Hannah''s expression turned pale after seeing the painting. Clutching onto her husband''s sleeves, when she gave him a look, Yufan wrapped his arms around her shoulder. "Don''t think about it."


    ��...

 Chapter 126 - Painting

    Moving towards Yichan, Ning frowned when she saw the painting.


    Holding the edge of the frame, Ning asked, "Who sent this?" ??


    "Roger."


    Ning frowned deeper and started examining the painting. There were two people drowning in ake while a man was standing near theke along a woman.


    The painting made no sense to Ning, Meili and Nuying but Yichan and others knew exactly what it meant.


    Passing the painting to Guiren, Yichan squatted down and took out a velvet box.


    Pulling out the card which was stuck on the box, Yichan''s expression turned gloomy when he read the content of the card.


    "A BEAUTIFUL PIECE OF JEWELLERY FOR THE MOST BEAUTIFUL WOMAN I HAVE EVER MET."


    Crumbling the card, Yichan tossed it on the box along with the jewellry box.


    Taking the painting from Guiren hand, Yichan shoved it inside the box and gestured the guard to take it away.


    "Wait a second." Taking out the jewellery box, Ning asked the guard to take it away.


    Keeping the jewellery box on the table, Ning cupped Yichan''s cheeks and asked, "You trust me right?" When Yichan nodded his head, Ning added, "If we throw this away just like that, he will think that we kept it. We have to return this back to him and I''ll do it for us."


    Yichan vigorously shook his head and said, "I don''t want you to see him again and it''s not because I don''t trust you, it''s because I don''t trust him."


    "I am not going to meet him, I''ll send someone." Ning said.


    "Lady boss, I can go and return this box for you along with a few kicks and punches. Dammnn I hate that guy." Linhou frowned and gritted his teeth.


    Patting Linhou''s shoulder, Jason asked him to calm down. Everyone hated Roger with the same intensity but this wasn''t the time to act impulsively. All of them knew how sly and cunning Roger was. Jason also knew that Roger had a connection with theirdy boss. He was terrified and shocked when he hacked into Roger''s phone and found his gallery stuffed with only Ning''s pictures. All the pictures were taken from a far distance and Jason could easily say that Ning had no idea when the pictures were taken. He was yet to tell his big boss about the pictures.


    "Thank you so much Linhou but I think I can take care of this." Ning wanted to deal with this on her own. She had no idea what kind of past Roger shared with her husband and what that painting meant but she had a different rtion with Roger. Things became moreplicated because of the feelings that Rogers harboured for her and she wished to deal with that on her own.


    "Alright, let everything be for now and let''s go home and take some rest." Bojing said.


    "I think brother Bojing is right, let''s not stress over it for now. I''lle and pick everyone up tomorrow at eleven. We still need to attend Bruce''s show tomorrow." Ning said.


    "I''ll be ready by eleven." Suyan said.


    Turning towards Hannah, Ning asked, "Han, you are joining us right?"


    Kissing Hannah''s forehead, Yufan said, "She will, right babe?"


    When Hannah nodded her head, Meili added, "We are gonna have so much fun tomorrow."


    ��..


    Bojing and Suyan''s ce.


    When Suyan was done with her night skin care routine, Bojing patted the empty space beside him and gestured her toe over.


    Slipping into the cover, Suyan wrapped her arms around his waist and ced her head on his chest.


    Wrapping his arms around her, Bojing asked, "What happened?"


    cing her chin on his chest, Suyan asked, "Who is this Roger?"


    "Roger is Yichan, Guiren, Yufan and Guang''s childhood friend." Bojing said.


    "Hmm so they aren''t friends anymore?" Suyan asked.


    Bojing shook his head and exined, "Many things happened several years back. I was out of the country attending my college at that time so I wasn''t present when the incident happened."


    Keeping quiet for quite sometime, Suyan asked, "So is Roger dangerous?" The way everyone reacted after seeing the painting, Suyan had a feeling that something was not right.


    Caressing her cheeks, Bojing asked, "Are you worried?"


    Snuggling closer, Suyan nodded her head. "I am worried about you. If he is dangerous, what if he harms you? What if he harms anyone?"


    Kissing her forehead, Bojing smiled. "Dont worry about anything okay? I am there to protect you. I wont let him harm anyone. You trust me right?"


    Suyan smiled and nodded her head, "More than anything in this world."


    "And that is all that I need."


    Wrapping her legs around him, Suyan slowly closed her eyes.


    Bojing was loving how Suyan was no more as cautious or scared as she was before. She had started talking to him more openly and had started sharing her worries and problems with him.


    He regretted not making a move to make things right between them earlier but it was never toote for love right?


    ��..


    Han mansion


    "Where is she?" Yufan asked.


    "Young madam is in her room, she was very scared when she arrived. Mr Bai Shaofeng dropped her in the mansion and has asked you to call himter when you have time." The house helper said.


    "Why didnt you call me?" Yufan asked.


    The helper lowered her head and answered, "Young madam ordered us not to disturb you both."


    Looking at her husband, Hannah panicked, "Yufan that-"


    Cupping her face, Yufan said, "Hey, calm down okay? Nothing will happen, everything is alright. I''ll go and check on Yifie. Honey, why don''t you go to the room and stay with Lara?"


    When Hannah nodded her head, Yufan gestured the helper to take Hannah to the room while he rushed towards his sisters room.


    ��..


    Yifie''s room


    Turning on the lights, Yufan frowned when he did not see Yifie on the bed.


    Looking around, he widened his eyes in shock when he saw sitting on the floor in one of the corners of the room.


    "Yifie." Yufan shouted before rushing towards her.


    ��...

 Chapter 127 - A Guy Name

    Squatting on the ground, Yufan grabbed his sisters shoulders and asked, "What happened?"


    Lifting her head up, when Yifie saw her brother, she started sobbing harder. Pouncing into his embrace, she started crying her heart out. ??


    Patting her back, Yufan tried to calm her down, "It''s okay, I am her now so calm down okay? Why are you crying? Did something happen?"


    When Yifie did not say anything, Yufan scooped her into his arms.


    cing her on the bed, Yufan cupped her face and asked, "Stop crying and tell me what happened." Before wiping her tears away.


    Clutching onto his sleeves, Yifie said, "He is back."


    Yufan narrowed his eyes and asked, "How did you find that out?"


    "His men chased me in the hotel today. They tried to capture me and I even saw him. He told me that he would kill me the same way-"


    Pulling her into his embrace, Yifan patted her head. "Sshhh everything is going to be okay, I am there to protect you and I''ll make sure he doesn''t even touch a single hair of your body in the future. Why didn''t you take the guards with you?"


    "I was supposed to meet my manager at the hotel but she wasn''t there." Yifie said.


    Yufan frowned and asked, "Your manager? You mean the new one?" When Yifie nodded her head, he added, "So was she there when you arrived at the hotel?"


    "No she wasn''t, I tried calling her but the call did not go through. I tried to look for her but I didn''t find her anywhere and then a few men dragged me away. I somehow managed to escape and then a man helped me out of the hotel." Hugging her brother tightly, Yifie cried harder. The incident that happened several years back still haunted her.


    Clutching his hands into a fist, Yufan gritted his teeth. He hated how terrified his sister and wife were of Roger. So many years had passed by they still shivered whenever anyone mentioned Rogers name.


    After coaxing Yifie to sleep, Yufan tucked her into the nket and left.


    ...


    Next day.


    Yichan and Ning''s ce.


    "Babe where is my tie?"


    "First drawer."


    Taking out his tie, Yichan asked, "Babe, where is my watch?"


    "It''s on the bedside table."


    "Babe, where is my wallet?" Yichan shouted.


    "It''s right there beside your watch."


    "And what about my socks?" Yichan asked.


    When Ning did not say anything, Yichan pouted his lips. "Babe, my socks."


    Waiting for a couple of minutes, Yichan sighed and took a new pair of socks from his wardrobe.


    "So you knew where they were."


    Yichan widened his eyes in shock and gulped in nervousness. Turning towards his wife who was ring at him, he grinned, "I found them."


    Ning sighed and helplessly shook her head before walking towards him. Taking the tie from his hand, she lifted his cor up. "You have been living all by yourself for so many years, you undoubtedly know where your things are Yi."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Yichan vigorously shook his head. "No, I forgot where I kept them."


    Ning: O_O


    How can someone forget something that he has been for so many years? Ning very well knew that her handsome husband was trying to act innocent again.


    Grabbing her hand, Yichan kissed her knuckles multiple times before cing it on his cheeks. He obviously knew where his things were but he loved when Ning instructed him. The thought of his wife taking care of his things and knowing where they exactly were, made him feel very special and happy. That feeling was something he couldn''t express. The immense happiness and joy that he felt each time Ning told him where his things were, made him feel so proud and blessed.


    "What are you doing?" Ning asked.


    Rubbing his cheeks against her palm, Yichan smiled, "I love you babe."


    Tiptoeing, Ning gave him a peck on his lips and chuckled, "I love you my Yi more."


    "When will youe back today?" Yichan asked.


    Fixing his tie followed by his cor, Ning answered, "I''ll be going out somewhere and then I''ll pick everyone up to attend Bruce''s show. I''ll be home by evening and make dinner for us."


    "Hmm Bruce, sounds like a guy." Yichan said.


    "Well, it sounds like a guy because he is a guy." Helping him with his zer, Ning asked, "Why? Do you know him?"


    "Nope." Why would he want to meet any of her guy friends? Yichan was very sure that there were many Roger''s who wanted to snatch his wife away from him so he had to let everyone know that Ning belongs to him as soon as possible. Everyone must know that she is no longer avable because now and for the rest of their lives and many more toe, she was his forever.


    ��..


    After Yichan left for his office, Ning got ready and left.


    She was about to step into the car when Meili called. "I have canceled all your meetings and your schedule is clear now."


    Getting into the car, Ning thanked Meili before asking, "Did you clear your schedule too?"


    "Yeah I did, you''ll have to pick me up from my ce." Meili said.


    Pausing for a while, Meili asked, "Are you really going to meet him?"


    Ning sighed and asked, "Do you know anyone who can help us right now apart from him?"


    "Hmm, I don''t know Ning but he is weird. You know how sly he is."


    Ning nodded his head and chuckled, "Yeah but hey, do you think he still likes you?"


    Meili rolled her eyes and snapped, "He literally likes all of us."


    "Haha that is true too, anyway I''ll go and try to convince him to help us."


    "Do you think he will agree?" Meili asked.


    "No idea but I guess we can try."


    ��..


    Bai mansion


    Father Bai was rushing around the living room holding thetest newspaper in his hand which had a picture of his son and a beautiful woman in the front page.


    "Dad, you need to calm down." Nuying shouted at her over excited dad.


    "How can I calm down? How? This is actually the first time your boring brother has managed to drag his name into a scandal and that also with a very beautiful woman." Father Bai shouted.


    ��..

 Chapter 128 - Walking Devil In Disguise

    Taking the paper from her father''s hand, Nuying raised her brows, her brother had actually managed to finally pull himself into a scandal.


    Bai Shaofeng has always been a quiet and a very lowkey person. He always chose to stay away from any kind of scandal or problems and never attended any kind of social events. Not only was he an introvert, but he was also an anti-woman man. He repelled women and distanced himself from them so Shaofeng having a scandal with a woman was actually never shocking. ??


    Taking out her phone, she chuckled when she saw her brother''s name in the trending list along with Han Yifie''s name.


    Han Yifie was one of the top model and showbiz stars. So her involvement with the low-key Bai Shaofeng was really a hot topic to gossip about.


    With a huge frown on his face, Shaofeng was talking to someone over the phone about the scandal.


    "How hard is it to take the whole damn thing down?"


    "Boss we are working on it."


    Without saying anything, Shaofeng mmed the phone shut before taking a deep breath. The thing he hated the most was being highlighted and that was exactly happening at the moment. He didn''t regret helping Yifie but was angry at himself for not being careful.


    Ignoring his father and sister''s grinning faces, Shaofeng took a deep breath and started walking out of the mansion.


    "Stop right there." Father Bai shouted.


    "What is it dad?"


    Taking the newspaper from Nuyings hand, he rushed towards his son and asked, "When are you bringing her home for dinner?"


    Shaofeng frowned while Nuying chuckled.


    "Why will I bring her home?" Shaofeng asked.


    "You have been dating such a beautiful woman right under my nose but you kept acting like a gay." Father Bai shouted.


    Clutching her stomach, Nuying crashed on the ground and startedughing out loud while Shaofeng pursed his lips dashed out of the mansion.


    ��..


    Han mansion.


    Massaging his forehead, Yufan sighed. Looking at her sister who still looked very pale and worried, he tried to calm her down, "Don''t worry about this, I''ll take care of it. I''ll apologize to Mr Bai as well."


    "Hmm why don''t you take care of this and I''ll apologize Mr Bai for this. I also need to thank him for yesterday. He really helped me alot." If not for him, God knows what would''ve happened. She was genuinely very thankful of Shaofeng wanted to see him personally.


    "Alright but take the guards with you and be extra careful."


    Yifie nodded her head and sighed. "I acted recklessly yesterday and-"


    Cutting her off, Yufan said, "Hmm, let''s not talk about it. Just be extra careful and take the guards with you no matter where you go."


    ��..


    Uranusplex.


    Stepping out of the car, Ning took a deep breath before walking towards the building.


    The security personnels politely greeted her before giving her the master ess card.


    "Is the person living on the 65th floor still here?" When the security guard nodded his head, she made her way towards the elevator.


    ��..


    65th floor.


    Stopping right in front of apartment no.130, Ning swiped the master card and unlocked the door.


    As soon as she stepped into the apartment, a strong smell of alcohol and tobo entered her nostrils making eye twitch.


    Looking at the supposed luxurious apartment which now looked like a dumping ground, she frowned.


    She pursed her lips and closed her eyes when she stepped into something squishy. Why did it always feel like a punishment whenever she stepped into this apartment?


    Kicking multiple empty beer cans, pizza boxes, wine bottles, Ning stopped right in front of the bedroom door.


    Looking at the dirty door knob, she contemted for a while before taking out a handkerchief from her bag.


    ��..


    Inside the bedroom.


    Looking around, Ning frowned when she saw someone sleeping on the bed with his body covered with the quilt from head to toe.


    Walking towards the head of the bed, she called him out. "Lucas, get up."


    When the man did not respond, Ning extended her hand to shake him up but decided not to. Who knows what kind of germs were residing in that quilt and when was thest time thiszy man actually washed it?


    Looking around, she picked up a stick which was lying on the ground. Wiping the stick with her handkerchief, she started poking him up. "Lucas, wake up."


    "Who the hell is-"


    "Aaahhhhhhh." Ning screamed and jolted backwards when Lucas suddenly popped his head up from the opposite side of the bed.


    With his eyes half open, Lucas rubbed his ears. "Are you nning to turn me deaf? Why the hell are you shouting so loud? You are ruining the peaceful atmosphere of my apartment."


    Patting her chest, Ning tried to calm down her wildly beating heart. "Why the hell would you sleep upside down?"


    "Why the hell would youe to my apartment so early and try to poke me with a stick?" Pointing towards the stick, Lucas added, "You do know that I use that stick to kill rats right?"


    Ning widened her eyes in shock and threw the stick away and started wiping her hand with her handkerchief.


    "What do you want?" he asked before getting down from the bed.


    "I-" Squeezing her eyes shut, Ning groaned in frustration. "God, wear something."


    Looking at his naked lower half, Lucas chuckled, "Not my fault that I have a habit of sleeping naked."


    Grabbing his boxers, he slipped into it and asked, "Why? Doesn''t your Mr Mo sleep naked at night too?"


    "Well, my Mr Mo is a gentleman unlike you"


    Letting out a mockingugh, Lucas helplessly shook his head. "Gentleman? Who? Mo Yichan?" Pulling out a cigarette from his pack, he added, "You have married a walking devil in disguise but, he is a great man too. A man with morals and ethics, someone who knows what he is supposed to do. He can differentiate between good and bad which is why your husband stands out and is praised by all."


    ��..

 Chapter 129 - Dirty

    "Firstly, my husband is really a gentleman and secondly call him a devil one more time and I''ll kick your ass until it splits into four equal halves." Literally everyone was calling Yichan a devil and this was really getting into her nerves. What was so devilish about him? She was more annoyed than curious.


    Flicking the cigarette away, Lucas scratched the back of his neck and started walking towards the living room. ??


    "If anyone is a devil, that has to be you. A dirty devil who lives dirty." Ning shouted.


    "Talk to the rats who will start crawling under the feet any minute." he shouted.


    Ning gritted her teeth and quickly dashed out of the room.


    ��.


    Living room.


    Looking at the mess, she sighed. "Why don''t you clean this ce and live like a human being? Live clean."


    Looking for something from the stack of junk food wrappers and cans, Lucas pulled out a packet of chips and started munching it. "How did you enter my apartment?"


    "This wholeplex is one ofpanies--"


    "So does that give you the liberty to just barge into anyone''s apartment just because you want to? Where is the privacy and security that was mentioned in the contract?" he asked before offering her a bite.


    "For how many days was that lying there half open?" Ning asked.


    "I don''t know, may be a month."


    "Argghh why haven''t you died of food poisoning or some kind of dirty virus yet? You live in dirt and eat dirt." Ning shouted.


    Throwing the empty packet on the floor, he chuckled, "If I had died, whom would you seek help from?" When Ning rolled her eyes, he added, "Ahh seriously when you roll her eyes, I feel like angel."


    "Cut the crap Lucas, I have something important to discuss."


    "Important? With me? Well, apart from the fact that my time is very precious, you''ve husband who is a million times more capable than me, so why would you want me?" Lucas asked.


    Ning mockingly chuckled and asked, "Precious? Why? Are we expecting a call from the prime minister any minute now?"


    "You want my help so you are the needy one. It''s me who decides whether I want to help you or not and trust me, that tone of yours is not helping. You get no cookie points."


    "And what makes you think that I am craving for your cookie points?" After taking a deep breath, she added, "Okay, listen to me Lucas, I need you help and I know you are always hungry for money. State your price and finish off my work. After that, I''ll stop bugging you and you can continue living dirty again."


    "Dirty huh? Don''t you like DIRTY?" Biting his lips, when he winked at her forcing her to roll her eyes at him and his pervertness.


    Dramatically clutching onto his chest, he sighed. "Well, why would you see me now? You managed to trap the most handsome man of the country in the web of your beauty. And what are we in front of that epitome of machoness?"


    "Are you helping me or not?" Ning asked.


    "Hmmm, I will but you have to say the three magical words." When she frowned, Lucas added, "Ahh no no not the romantic three magical words but the pleading three magical words."


    Pausing for a while, he mimicked her voice, "Please help me."


    "I am paying you so why would I say that? Okay, I will if you do it for free, so will you?" Ning asked.


    "Duh, I won''t even give out this empty chips packet for free and you want me to volunteer myself to help you for free? You sure live your life in a different world." Without waiting for her reply, he got up and started walking towards the kitchen.


    ��..


    Inside the kitchen


    "How much?" Ning asked.


    "Depends."


    "On what?"


    "My mood and what needs to be done."


    Taking out the jewellery box from her bag, she ced it on the kitchen counter. "I want you to return this to someone and deal with him in your way."


    Lucas raised his eyebrows and asked, "My way? I thought you hated my way."


    Pushing the box towards him, she smirked, "Well, not when I know you would love to deal with him too."


    Staring at her, Lucas narrowed his eyes. "Seriously Puku, what are you up to?"


    Ning closed her eyes and gritted her teeth. "I thought we had decided something like, you never calling me that ever again in this lifetime."


    "You kidding me? I love that name, it suits you. Isn''t it more lovely and special than ''Babe'' or ''Honey''?" Lucas asked.


    "Cut the crap and tell me whether you are doing it or not?" Talking to him was always a pain in the ass.


    Opening the box, Lucas chuckled, "Woah, girl who gave you this? You want to return this?" When she nodded her head, he added, "If you don''t want it, can I keep it?"


    Ning smiled and nodded her head. "Yeah sure but did I tell you who gave me this?"


    "No you didn''t."


    Taping her nails on the counter which was actually the most cleanest ce in the whole apartment, she smirked, "Roger Williams."


    mming the jewellery box shut, Lucas frowned, "Toss it in the dustbin."


    The change in his expression made her chuckle. "What? You don''t want it now? No no take it, I give it to you."


    When he did not say anything, Ning took a deep breath and continued, "Look, I am giving you a chance to talk to Roger and force him to answer your questions."


    Keeping quiet for some time, he asked, "He is here?"


    "He came here a couple days ago." Without waiting for his reply, Ning added, "I want you to meet him, return this to him andpel him to answer your questions as well. I can hire anyone to do this Lucas. In fact, Yi wanted to deal with him on his own but I thought may be I should give you this chance."


    ��..

 Chapter 130 - I Love Spanks

    "Chance? Seriously? So now you will shove it on me?" Shrugging her shoulders when Ning gave him a sly smile, Lucas added, "You are still as cunning and vicious as ever and you know what?"


    "What?" ??


    "You are a perfect match for the devil."


    "Well, I won''t deny that." She was indeed the perfect match for Yichan.


    "Narciast."


    Ignoring hisment, Ning asked, "So, are you doing it or should I find someone else?"


    Taking out a saucepan, Lucas nodded his head. "Yes I will but you''ll have to make pancakes for me." Shoving the pan towards her, he added, "Now."


    Taking the saucepan for his hand, she gestured him to step away and asked him to take out all the ingredients.


    ��..


    Mo corporation.


    "Ehh boss, I think you have to calm down."


    Pacing back and forth in the same direction, Yichan was contemting with himself.


    Jason, who had been called to the office early in the morning couldn''t understand what his boss was up to. Yichan had asked him to find out the exact location where Ning was butter ordered him to wait. He then started pacing back and forth, leaving Jason in a dilemma whether to start tracking hisdy boss or not.


    "Boss, should I or��"


    "No, don''t."


    Jason nodded his head and was about to close hisptop when Yichan added, "But what if she is in trouble?"


    "Boss, if you thinkdy boss is in trouble then we should find out what is wrong."


    "Apart from the fact that I love and trust her slot, I don''t want to invade yourdy boss'' privacy." When his men told him that Ning had entered Uranusplex to meet someone, he had been feeling very anxious and worried. He didn''t want her to find out about the huge number of hidden guards he had hired to follow her. The guards had been waiting for her outside theplex for more than thirty minutes now but there was still no sign of her which was making Yichan impatient and worried.


    Understanding what his boss was worried about, Jason thought for a while and suggested, "Ehh boss, why don''t I find out where thedy boss is only to confirm if she is in danger or not. I won''t tell you where she is so that way, you won''t be viting her privacy."


    "Okay okay but don''t tell me because I don''t wanna know. I just want to confirm if she is safe or not." Walking towards his seat, Yichan added, "I''ll go to my desk and work."


    Jason nodded his head and started his mission.


    Taking out a file from his drawer, Yichan pretended to work but couldn''t help but nce at Jason who was silently working on hisptop.


    Shrugging the thought off his mind, he decided to force himself topletely immerse himself in the pool of pending work he had.


    After almost fifteen minutes, Jason kept theptop down and massaged his forehead.


    "What is it?" Yichan asked.


    Looking at his boss who had a very worried expression on, he sighed. What if his boss had a heart attack after knowing where thedy boss was?


    When Jason did not say anything, Yichan frowned. "What is it? Is something wrong?"


    "Everything seems okay boss. In fact,dy boss just left the building safe and sound but��"


    "But what?"


    "Uranusplex is one of Yang Corporation''s projects anddy boss visited someone from apartment number: 130 and that apartment is under Lucas Martin''s name."


    "Lucas Martin?"


    When Jason nodded his head, Yichan narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips.


    Noticing the change in his boss''s expresion, he sighed. First Roger and now Lucas, thedy boss has connections with all the people they have issues with.


    Without saying anything, Yichan took out his phone and called his beloved wife.


    "Is Mr Mo missing me already?"


    As soon as he heard her voice, his lips curled upwards. Her sweet voice always worked like a charm. "Why wouldn''t I miss my beautiful wife? In fact, I miss you all the time. I have been missing me since I left home and I actually cannot wait toe back home, eat the delicious dinner and then hug you to sleep."


    "Hmm, so is Mr Mo nning to only hug me to sleep every night? No actions?" Without waiting for his reply, she added, "I miss our midnight bed actions."


    Hearing her sweet yet seductive tone, Yichan''s throat felt dry. He missed their actions too, in fact, he had been dying to water and bloom their sexual life again but her damn period was still around the corner and he was helpless. He couldn''t do anything even if he wanted to. And now Ning was purposely teasing him, making things more difficult for him. "You are doing this on purpose aren''t you?"


    "What? What did I do? Ahh stop using me."


    Throwing his head back, Yichan let out chuckle, "Only if you were here, I would''ve punished you."


    "Hmm really? Are you gonna spank me?"


    "Yes, I will spank you."


    " Hmm did I tell you something?"


    "What?".


    "I love spanks and I cannot wait to get spanked by you."


    Yichan gulped in nervousness and quickly got up. "That''s it, where are you? I aming wherever you are and then we will discuss this spanking thing."


    "What? Are you crazy? I am going to the show with everyone. I gotta pick everyone up so I need to go."


    "But��"


    "I''ll see you tonight so let''s keep this spanking for the night. Bye, I love you."


    "But��"


    Looking at the nk screen, Yichan frowned. Did his naughty wife just turn him on and then left him hanging?


    ��.


    Outside Suyan and Bojing''s ce.


    "Is this okay?"


    Looking at his wife who was beautifully dressed in a skin fitted all ck off-shoulder dress, Bojing widened his eyes in shock.


    With his mouth half open when he kept staring at her, Suyan pursed her lips and awkwardly asked,


    "Hmm, is it not looking good? Should I change?


    Rubbing his chin with his hand, Bojing immersed himself in a very deep thought.


    ��..

 Chapter 131 - New Version Of Bojing

    After analyzing everything, Bojing decided not to be a very stingy and narrow-minded husband but she was looking too beautiful and alluring and he didn''t want other men to stare at her. She was only his to stare and oogle at.


    Looking at his serious expression, Suyan asked, "Is this not okay? Is it looking bad? Hold on let me change then." ??


    She was about the leave when he grabbed her hand and pulled her towards him. cing her in hisp, he wrapped his arms around her waist and sighed.


    Cupping his face, she asked, "What happened? Do you not want me to go? I won''t go if you don''t want me to." She would never do anything that he didn''t like and make things tough between them. She was happy with what they had right and was loving how their rtionship had taken a sweet turn to something so good and healthy. She loved the new version of Bojing more than the old one. The new version of him was super cute and adorable and she didn''t feel like leaving his side even for a second.


    "You can go but there is a problem."


    "Problem? What kind of problem?" Suyan asked.


    "You are looking too beautiful and alluring today and I don''t feel like letting you go anywhere." Grabbing her wrist, he kissed her knuckles multiple times before burying his face on her chest.


    Suyan who was still shocked and baffled was taken aback when Bojing started kissing her all over her chest.


    When he pressed his warm and soft lips on her skin, chills ran down her spine. Lifting her up, he wrapped her legs around his waist and made his way towards the bed.


    cing in the middle of the bed, Bojing took off his zer and hovered her body with his.


    After showering soft kisses all over her face, he started trailing kisses down her neck.


    She moaned when arched her neck to the other side when he started nibbling her soft skin.


    His hands which were trailing all over her body stopped midway when Suyan''s phone buzzed.


    Clutching onto his shirt, she said, "I think it''s Ning."


    Pulling away when Bojing pursed his lips and frowned, she asked, "Don''t you have an important meeting too?"


    He vigorously shook his head and added, "Nothing is more important than you."


    "But what if Ning is waiting downstairs? We can''t keep her waiting right?"


    When Bojing sighed and nodded his head, Suyan added, "Hmm, so you go for your meeting ande back home fast tonight and I''lle back as soon as the show is over."


    Pressing their forehead, Bojing smiled, "And what will happen after that?"


    Snacking his shoulder when Suyan blushed, he kissed her forehead and whispered, "I am not letting you off tonight."


    Getting off her, he pulled her up and helped her fix her clothes and hair.


    Grabbing his zer, he wrapped his arms around her waist. "Let''s go."


    ��..


    Downstairs


    "Madam, young madam said she is waiting for you in the car."


    After gesturing the maid to leave, Bojing asked, "Did you carry everything that you need?"


    "I already have everything."


    Running his fingers through her hair, he asked, "What about your card?"


    "I have that too."


    "If you need anything, just give me a call okay?"


    Tiptoeing, Suyan gave him a peck on his lips before rushing out of the mansion.


    ��..


    Outside the Bai Mansion


    "But I am not angry."


    "Then why didn''t you receive my call?" Muchan asked.


    Caressing the rose, Nuying answered, "I was talking to dad and my phone was in my room."


    He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I was so scared, I thought you were still angry over that hot nurse thing and you were ignoring me so I bought these flowers and choctes for you."


    Taking out the chocte from his zer, he gave if to her and smiled, "I hope you like this one."


    "You kidding me? This is my favourite. How did you know that this is my favourite?"


    "Well, I had a feeling that it is so I bought them."


    "Ahh I have been craving them since yesterday, thank you so much."


    Kissing the back of her hand, Muchan smiled, "You don''t have to thank me, just receive my calls okay? I panic when you don''t."


    Nuying blushed and nodded her head, "I''ll be careful next time."


    "So, you are going for the show today right?"


    "Yeah, Ning will be here any minute now."


    "Hmm, so what are you doing after the show? Any ns?" He asked.


    "Hmm, I don''t think so but why?"


    Scratching his forehead, he added, "I thought maybe we could hang out after that. Like only if you want to otherwise it''s fine."


    Inching closer, she hooked her arms around his neck and chuckled, "I would love to but only if you promise to go all the way tonight and not leave things midway."


    Muchan vigorously nodded his head and started swearing. "I swear, I''ll switch off my phone or maybe smash it away. No interruptions this time."


    "I''ll give you a call when I am done then Dr Yue."


    ��..


    Inside Nings car.


    When Suyan noticed Meili and Ning staring at her, she frowned and asked, "What happened? Is something wrong?"


    Ning chuckled and vigorously shook her head, "Nope, nothing is wrong. Sister Suyan is looking so young and fresh that we cannot stop ourselves from staring at you."


    Pointing towards the hickey on Suyan''s neck, Meili chuckled, "Especially this fresh and super attractive hickey on your neck."


    Suyan widened her eyes in shock and quickly took out her phone to check her husband''s creations out.


    "Hmmm so much love early in the morning, no wonder I had to wait so long," Ning added.


    "Ahh I didn''t know brother Bojing was like this too."


    "What do you mean Mei? Brother Bojing also has his needs." Turning towards Suyan who was still checking out the hickey, Ning added, "It''s not gonna go away if you keep staring at it."


    ��..

 Chapter 132 - Dry And Rusted

    Suyan blushed and tried to hide it with the help of her hair.


    Seeing her awkwardness and struggle, Meili couldn''t stop herself from bursting intoughter. "What are you so shy about? It''s not that we never moved around with a hickey here and there. I always have one whenever I go to work because Guirens is always super worried that someone will try to flirt with me so he says that is a kind of a ''she is mine'' kind of a mark he likes to leave on my neck or any other visible ce." ??


    "Too much information Mei."


    "What? The hickey thing is the most decent thing that happens between Guiren and me so it''s shareable but other things, well, you dont wanna hear and I don''t wanna say." Turning towards Suyan, Meili added, "So there is nothing to be shy about, you should be happy about it. Don''t hide it, unt it."


    "Alright, just stop with these hickey talks okay? Its annoying me." Ning obviously didn''t want them to talk about stuff that she was currently restricted from.


    "Ahh as if, you say it''s annoying? Did you forget the lovely time you and Yichan had sex everyday and night when you both were in that ind? I wonder how you didnt fall pregnant."


    "Mei, filter your words at least. You make it sound so bad. And what do you mean by everyday and night? Do you think we both are some kind of sex maniacs?" Ning asked.


    Rolling her eyes at her, Meili said, "Oh please, don''t tell the two of you didn''t act like one at that time and if not for your periods, you two would''ve been doing that same thing."


    Ning opened her mouth to say something but chose not to. Meili wasn''t wrong, they did go crazy back then and would definitely go crazy once more after her aunt Red finally decides to leave them alone. She would actually be lying if she said she didn''t miss the crazy them. She so badly wanted them to repeat everything all over again with the same craziness or maybe more, but they had to wait and this wait was killing her.


    "Are you still on your periods?" Suyan asked.


    Ning sighed and nodded her head. "Hmm but it should go away very soon, it''s almost time."


    "Hey sister Suyan, do you and brother Bojing also have a crazy sex life?" Meili asked.


    Looking at Suyan, Ning chuckled, "Well, that is something even I would want to know too."


    When Suyan blushed, Meili said, "Ohe on, it''s just us and it''s not like we will tell everyone about it."


    "Exactly."


    Running her fingers through the seat belt, Suyan said, "Hmm, not exactly. I mean Bojing and I had an arranged marriage so initially everything wasn''t so smooth. In fact, we didn''t even talk properly when we first got married but slowly we started getting attracted to each other. Things were not that smooth back then too but now it''s different."


    "Different?" Ning asked.


    Suyan nodded her head and smiled, "Bojing is not the same Bojing he was in the past. Like I know he did care about me in the past too but he expressed himself. There was always this weird kind of barrier between us but now things are different. Like I don''t know what happened but he is actually expressing himself so much these days. He is openly expressing his fondness of me which is making me feel so special and loved. This new version of him is making me fall for him even more."


    Ning''s lips curled upwards when she saw the bright smile on Suyans face and the spark in her eyes. This expression was so much different than the one she had seen on her face when they met for the first time. Yichan wasn''t lying when he said that he would take care of everything.


    After making a mental note to reward him for doing the assigned task wlessly, Ning asked Suyan, "So did you tell brother Bojing?"


    "Tell him what?"


    "That you love him even more now."


    When Suyan shook her head, Meili asked, "Don''t tell me that you never told brother Bojing about your feelings."


    When Suyan pursed her lips, Ning sighed, "Well, since brother took all the trouble to change himself for you, why don''t you do something nice for him and make him feel special too?"


    "Hmmm like what?" Suyan asked.


    "When was thest time you both had sex?" Meili asked.


    "Last month."


    "WHAT?" Ning and Meili shouted in unison.


    Looking at her friend, Meili narrowed her eyes. "What are you shouting for? You have been dry and rusting for five long years."


    Awkwardly clearing her throat, Ning defended herself, "That is because I had no one and only Yi turns me on but sister Suyan is married and has a husband."


    "Well, that is true." Turning towards Suyan, Meili added, "Okay, so we need to fix this."


    "Fix? But how?" Suyan asked.


    Looking at each other, Ning and Meili smirked, "We will teach you."


    "Ahh this is going to be fun."


    "Yes and brother Bojing is going to love it."


    "He will?" Suyan asked.


    "Without any kind of doubt."


    Stopping right in front of the Bai mansion, Ning asked Meili to call Nuying while she also stepped out to take an important call.


    Taking out her phone, Suyan thought for a while before taking a picture of the hickey and sending it to Bojing with a caption ''Thankyou so much for the gift Mr Mo.''


    After a few seconds, she got a reply from him.


    [Your most wee Mrs Mo, I would love to shower you with such wonderful gifts everyday and night.]


    Suyan''s cheeks turned hot and her heart felt giddy. She could feel butterflies dancing all over her stomach and couldn''t stop herself from blushing. Her husband was very dangerous when he was all sweet and romantic.


    Just then, she received a call from him. After taking a few deep breaths, she received the call.


    "Are you having fun or missing me?" Bojing asked.


    ��..

 Chapter 133 - Husband Genes

    When Suyan chuckled, Bojing couldn''t stop his lips from curling upwards. "You seem very happy, are you having fun?"


    "We are here to pick Nuying up in the Bai mansion." ??


    "Hmm, so when and how did you discover my sweet little gift?" Bojing asked.


    "Well, I really didn''t discover it but Meili and Ning did."


    "So is Mrs Mo shy?"


    Suyan chuckled and said, "Yes, a bit but that is all right. I like your gift Mr Mo."


    "Let mee back tonight, I''ll make sure to shower you with multiple simr gifts."


    ��.


    Mo corporation.


    Pausing an important meeting with the finance department, Yichan was happily chatting with his wife who was excitedly praising him for handling Bojing and Suyan''s matter so efficiently.


    "Seriously Yi, you are the best. You have no idea how happy I am. In fact, even sister Suyan was so happy. Ahh I am so happy for her." Ning was genuinely very happy for them and couldn''t wait to share the good news with her husband.


    "I am d that you are happy babe." What else did he want apart from her happiness? Yichan would''ve never interfered in Bojing and Suyan''s personal affairs if not for Ning''s persuasion. How could he say no to something that his wife wanted him to do?


    "Wait, you are not busy right?" Ning asked.


    Completely ignoring the awkward faces around him, Yichan cheekily smiled and said, "Of course not babe, I ampletely free."


    The employees who were all ready to show the data and presentation to their big boss were taken aback when they heard Yichan''s reply. Completely free? So what were they doing in the meeting room? ying cards?


    And where is there strict boss who used to get annoyed and angry even when he saw someone''s phone peeping out of their pocket?


    Looking at their boss who was happily chatting over the phone, everyone sighed.


    "Hey, do you think something is wrong with the boss today?" An employee asked one of his colleagues.


    "Nothing is wrong, our boss boss got married a few days back so this is just his husband genes acting up."


    "Oh yes but you know I always thought boss hated Yang Ning."


    "Hmm, everyone thought the same but who had predicted that they would directly get married and were actually couples in the past."


    After talking to Ning for several minutes, Yichan finally hanged and gestured the employees to start the meeting.


    ��..


    Bai corporation.


    When the receptionist saw Han Yifie standing right in front of her, her soul almost left her body. Covering her mouth with her hands, she tried very hard to resist the shrill excitement squeal that was threatening to escape her mouth after seeing her idol right in front of her.


    "Is Mr Bai in his office?" Yifie asked.


    Without saying anything, the receptionist hastily grabbed a pen and a paper. "Can I have an autograph please?"


    When Yifie smiled and nodded her head, the receptionist excitedly gave her the pen."I know this is very unprofessional of me but I cannot help me. You have no idea how much I adore you Ms Han, I am your biggest biggest fan."


    Giving the paper back to her, Yifie smiled, "That is so sweet of you."


    When the receptionist kept on staring at her initials, Yifie chuckled and asked, "Can I see Mr Bai now?"


    "Ya sure, let me inform boss about your arrival."


    ��.


    Shaofeng''s office


    Shaofeng frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Jack, his assistant gave him a file and exined, "The man who killed himself had already confessed that he was there to kill Ms Han and she was very lucky that she managed escape but whoever his boss is, he won''t let her off."


    Shaofend frowned deeper when the image of the scared and terrified Yifie fromst night shed in his mind.


    Just then the assistant received a call from the reception.


    "Ehh boss, Ms Han is here to see you."


    Shaofeng straightened his suit and said, "Ask someone to bring her here."


    "But sir your meeting��"


    Cutting him off, Shaofeng snapped, "Cancel the meeting and reschedule it."


    "Okay boss."


    After Jack left, Shaofeng kept looking at the door every now and then, wondering why she hadn''t arrived yet.


    Tapping his fingers on the desk, he thought for a while before deciding to check out where she was stuck.


    Just then, the office door opened and Yifie entered the room.


    With his mouth half-open, he couldn''t stop himself from staring at the beautiful woman right in front of him. She was wearing a baby-pink knee length dress, paired with transparent white stilettos. She had a very sweet smile on her face which made Shaofeng''s heart tickle.


    How could someone even wish to hurt such a delicate and beautiful woman?


    Brushing all the weird thoughts away, he quickly weed her. "Ms Han."


    "I hope I didn''t disturb you." When he shook his head, Yifie added, "I came here uninvited because I wanted to thank you for yesterday and also apologize for the articles that are everywhere right now about us. My brother is taking care of them and they should be down any minute now."


    "You don''t have to stress over them, it''s perfectly alright."


    "But I heard that you don''t like getting involved in scandals and this is actually the first time you''ve been involved in something like that. I am very sorry for dragging you in that mess but I swear, my intention were��"


    Cutting her off, Shaofeng said, "I am not ming you for anything Ms Han so please, you don''t have to apologize. Helping you was my decision and I would''ve helped you at any cost so there is nothing you need to stress about." Would he help her again in the future if she is in trouble? Yes he would. How could he just leave her alone to deal with a bunch full of idiots who wanted to take her life?


    Shaofeng was actually very curious to know why those men were after her but he also understood that it shouldn''t poke in his nose on someone''s private matter.


    "Can I at least treat you lunch as a thank you?" Yifie asked.


    "There is no��"


    "Please, just a lunch as a token of thankyou."


    When he noticed her sweet pleading expression, how could he convince himself to turn her down?


    Walking towards his desk, he picked up his phone and dropped a message to his assistant to cancel all his afternoon meetings.


    ��..

 Chapter 134 - Overwhelmed

    Outside Bai Corporation.


    As soon as Yifie and Shaofeng walked out of the building, a bunch of reporters swamped them and started clicking pictures. The shlights and the clicking sound annoyed Shaofeng to the extent that he almost lost his cool. ??


    "Ms Han, is the rumour about you and Mr Bai true?"


    "How long have you two been dating?"


    "Were you purposely hiding your rtionship?"


    Just then Shaofengs bodyguard quickly blocked the reporters.


    Grabbing Yifies hand, Shaofeng guided her towards the car which was waiting for them but as soon as they had sessfully passed through the reporters, a huge crowd of crazy fans surrounded them. They were all squealing and jumping in excitement, shouting out Yifie''s name. Shaofeng frowned when one of her male fans tried to pounce upon her, despite the guard blocking them.


    Wrapping his arms around her shoulder, Shaofeng protectively guided her towards the car, making sure that no one dared toe close to her.


    Seeing the most trending couple in such an intimate position, the reporters and fans got crazy. They snapped multiple pictures of them until they entered the car.


    ��..


    Inside the car.


    Gesturing the chauffeur to leave, Shaofeng asked Yifie, "Are you okay?"


    She took a breath and nodded her head. "I am alright, in fact, I am used to all of this but what about you? Are you fine?"


    "Apart from the fact that something like this never happened with me, I just realised that the life of celebrities isn''t as easy as I thought."


    Yifie chuckled and nodded her head, "Hmm, it''s not as easy as you think."


    "I can see that."


    "I think we managed to make it in the trending list again." Without waiting for his reply, she added, "I am sorry, I know you don''t like being the centre of attraction but I ended up pulling you into another scandal consequently. I wanted to make up for the first one butpletely ruined everything again."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he said, "So I guess one meal isn''t enough."


    She smiled and nodded her head. "I guess not."


    "How about we go for lunch now and for dinner tomorrow?" Shaofeng asked.


    "Hmm, sounds interesting but what if we end up getting spotted everytime we go out?" She asked.


    "Then I guess this sharing a meal together thing is never going to end."


    Smiling at him, Yifie said, "That sounds even more interesting."


    ��.


    Bruce''s show


    Backstage.


    The backstage as usual was messy and bustling with people rushing from one end to the other. The models were busy getting ready while a bunch of makeup artists and designers were helping them out.


    Looking around, Suyan felt very overwhelmed. She missed this noisy clustered ce a lot. She was the most trending model a few years back and if her family wouldn''t have forced her to give up her career only because they thought it was a very lowly profession which would bring their family name down, she would''ve been at the top by now.


    "Woah, this ce is noisy." Looking around, Nuying asked, "Where is Bruce?"


    "He should be somewhere here."


    "Ahh Ms Yang, thank God you are here." Bruce''s assistant, Mary breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the three angels who could actually save her from her boss''s wrath.


    "Woah, you look very stressed Mary, what happened?" Meili asked.


    "Boss is super angry and isshing out at us."


    "Why? What happened?" Ning asked.


    Massaging her forehead, Mary exined, "Our shows topper is missing and now we found out that she missed her flight so she won''t be able to make it on time. The show will start in 30 minutes and we don''t have a showstopper. Boss is super stressed and I don''t know what to do."


    "Oh God, this sounds very stressful."


    "Where is Bruce?" Ning asked.


    "I''ll take you there."


    ��..


    "No no no, you are doing it wrong. Ahh this is horrible, you just leave, go away." Bruce shouted.


    Sitting on the couch, he massaged his forehead and sighed.


    "Bruce." Sitting down beside him, Ning asked, "Hey, are you okay?"


    "Ahh Ning, Mei, Nu, you all are here." Giving them a hug, he added, "Ahh I am not okay, not at all okay. Everything is bad and my show is a huge flop because I don''t have a showstopper. This was supposed to be one of the best shows ever but now it''s all gone."


    Rubbing the side of his arm, Meili tried to calm him down. "Hey, it''s alright. I am sure that there is a way out of this."


    Bruce vigorously shook his head and groaned in frustration, "No there isn''t, how am I supposed to find an experienced model in such a short time? Unless, any of you are willing to volunteer for me."


    "What? But we have no experience in modelling so how are we supposed to do it?" Nuying asked.


    Ning thought for her while before something hit her like a rock. Looking at Meili who had the same amusement on her face, she smiled.


    "Ahh here I am struggling and look at you both, smiling at my misery. So now tell me who is willing to volunteer for our friendship?" Bruce asked.


    "Well, I am sorry Bruce but I don''t think so we can help you with this. We have no experience in modeling and even if we force ourselves to do it, it will definitely turn out to be a disaster. But I do know someone who can help you out with this."


    "Who?"


    When Ning and Meili turned towards Suyan and smiled, she widened her eyes in shock.


    Looking at Suyan, Bruce gasped, "She is perfect, that dress will look wless on her. Ahh her body is so much better than the model I had selected." Grabbing Suyans hand, he asked, "Are you a model? Do you know how to walk on the ramp?"


    Suyan nodded her head and said, "I do but��"


    Cutting her off, Bruce excitedly pped his hands. "Brilliant, let Mary help you with the dress."


    ��..

 Chapter 135 - Shame

    Suyan widened her eyes in shock and vigorously shook her head. "No I can''t, I��"


    Cutting her off, Ning said, "What are you talking about sister Suyan? Obviously you can." ??


    "Ning, it has been so many years, I don''t think so I have it in me anymore." Suyan''sst walk over the ramp was three years ago and she had to beg her parents to let her do it for thest time and since then, she never turned back again no matter how much she missed it.


    Though she knew the Mo''s would never stop her from doing anything and she could easily join modeling again but her parents had warned her not to step into the modeling world ever again. So to avoid any kind of chaos and other problems, she decided to stay away from everything.


    "What do you mean by you dont have it in you anymore? Look at you sister Suyan, you are still the best and don''t tell me that you don''t like it anymore. I can clearly see how excited and overwhelmed you are aftering here." Grabbing Suyan''s shoulder, Ning added, "Don''t give up on your dreams so easily, sister Suyan. Modelling has always been something you''ve loved and this is a golden opportunity to take a step towards your dreams again."


    "But��"


    "I think Ning is right, you shouldn''t give up so easily. This is the right time to live your dream again sister Suyan." Meili added.


    Suyan pursed her lips and immersed herself in a very deep thought. Her mind was in a mess and she was still very hesitant to take a step. Would Bojing like it if she started walking on the ramp again? Would he get angry? Would he stop being so nice and sweet with her again? Would he be the cold and distant Bojing again?


    With so many thoughts about Bojing running in her mind, Suyan took out her phone and called him. She groaned when he did not receive the call.


    "Are you calling brother Bojing?" Ning asked.


    "I need to ask him, whether he doesn''t like it? What if he doesn''t want me to join this industry again?"


    "Are you sure that brother Bojing would want you to give up on something you so badly wanna do?" Ning asked.


    "Yes and remember what brother Bojing said? He has never stopped you from doing anything. I don''t think so he will mind sister Suyan." Nuying added.


    "Oh my God, we don''t have time, the show is going to start." Bruce shouted.


    "Sister Suyan, you''ll do it right?" Ning asked.


    When Suyan nodded his head, Bruce called his team and instructed them.


    "We should go out and settle down in our seats." Ning said.


    "Ladies, it''s the front seat and I''ll join you all soon."


    ...


    Twenty minutester.


    When Bruce sat down beside her, Ning asked, "Is everything okay?"


    "Ahh she is perfect, I cannot believe you knew someone who was so perfect and yet you never told me about her."


    "Well, now I did."


    "I hope everything goes well."


    Patting his hand, Ning smiled, "Don''t worry, everything is going to be okay."


    ...


    Tianyi Corporation.


    Bojing''s office.


    Taking out his phone from his pocket, Boning frowned when he saw two missed calls from his wife. He was in a meeting but he had made sure to keep his phone close to him so he wondered how he missed her call.


    He was about to call her back when his assistant rushed inside his office. "Boss this��"


    Bojing frowned and asked, "What is it?"


    Passing him the tab, the assistant said, "It''s aboutdy boss, she is looking awesome."


    Taking the tab from his hand when Bojing saw his wife''s photograph, his lips curled upwards. Zooming the photograph, Bojing carefully examined it.


    "Lady boss is all over the inte. She took part in a show as a showstopper and nailed it. Everyone is praising her and��"


    The assistant stopped midway when Bojing gave him a threatening re.


    "Cancel all the meetings." Grabbing his zer, Bojing left his office along with the tab.


    ��..


    Inside the car.


    Scrolling through the photographs, Bojing kept on smiling like an idiot. His wife looked so beautiful and confident. Bojing loved the confident look on her face.


    The dress she was wearing looked so hot and alluring on her. He couldn''t wait to see her.


    Scrolling down when Bojing saw an article about Suyan which had pictures of her from the past along with her achievements, he curiously started reading it.


    ��..


    Backstage.


    "Aahhhh that was awesome sister Suyan." Ning excitedly squealed before giving her a tight hug.


    Suyan chuckled and hugged her back. "Thank you."


    "You saved my life and my day darling, you were awesome." Bruce gave Suyan a hug and started showing her the pictures of the show.


    "Sister Suyan, you are already all over the inte." Nuying said before showing her the articles.


    "Woah, they even startedparing you with the old you." Meili said.


    "Ahh look, there is a picture of you and brother Bojing as well." Ning said.


    "Oh God, we should go and celebrate. Hey, why don''t we go to sister Suyan''s ce and order pizza?" Meili suggested.


    Suyan chuckled and nodded her head, "Alright, let''s go, my treat."


    ��..


    Bojing and Suyans mansion.


    All the fourdies were excitedly discussing about the show and checking out the pictures but their happy time ended when someone grabbed Suyan''s hand, pulled her forward and threw a tight p right on her face.


    Looking at the woman who was in a rage, Suyan murmured, "Mom."


    "You are a shame to our entire family." Suyan''s mother shouted.


    Looking at her mother with teary eyes, Suyan lowered her head. "I am sorry."


    "Wait, what are you sorry about? You did not do anything wrong sister Suyan so what are you apologising for ?" Ning waspletely annoyed and raged at Suyans mother and her behaviour was irritating her.


    Ignoring Ning, Suyan''s mother grabbed Suyan''s shoulder and startedshing out at her. "Do you have any idea what you have done? You have be aughing stock for the entire Lui and the Mo family as well. Not only did you embarrass your parents but also your husband. Do you think Bojing or the Mo family will ept a lowly model as their daughter-inw? Did you not think about your husband''s reputation when you decided to do something so lowly again?"


    With her head lowered, Suyan kept on crying while her mother kept onshing out at her.


    "What now? You don''t have anything to say?" Mother Lui shouted before grabbing Suyan''s shoulder.


    Suyan winced in pain when her mother identally scratched her.


    "What is happening here?" Bojing asked before walking into the mansion.


    ��.

 Chapter 136 - Did You Bully Her?

    When Suyan saw Bojing, she started sobbing harder. She didn''t want to but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t control her tears.


    Her mother''s words were ringing in her ears and she couldn''t stop thinking about what would happen if Bojing was really angry over whatever had happened. ??


    Did he also think of her just like her family did? Would he alsosh out at her? Would he be cold and distant just like the past?


    As she was immersed in a very deep thought someone lifted her chin up.


    Looking at him with teary eyes, Suyan sobbed harder. She could see that he was mad.


    Lowering her head, she was about to apologize when Bojing caressed her red and swollen cheek. He narrowed his eyes when he saw scratch marks on her shoulder.


    "Who touched you?" His tone was cold and icy which made everyone shiver including Suyan.


    When Suyan did not say anything, Bojing cupped her face and asked, "Answer me, who dared to touch you?"


    "Bojing��"


    Cutting Mother Lui off, Bojing snapped, "I am talking to my wife right now so please, don''t say anything."


    Wiping her tears away, Bojing asked, "Suyan, tell me what happened."


    "Ning''s friend was in trouble because a model couldn''t make it on time so I volunteered."


    "It''s not actually sister Suyan''s fault, I forced her to help Bruce out and��"


    Cutting Ning off, mother Lui snapped, "So it was you who pushed my daughter into that dirt again? How dare you? Do you know how difficult it was for us to drag her out of the dirty world? But you wrecked everything. Not only did you bring disgrace to the Lui family but also the Mo family."


    "I don''t think so madam Lui has to worry about the Mo family''s reputation, we will take care of it. And I don''t understand, how does my wife doing something she wants to concern you or the Lui family?"


    "Bojing what are you talking about? Suyan is a Lui and��"


    Cutting her off, Bojing retorted, "Suyan is my wife and a part of the Mo family. She is no more bound to follow the rules and regtions of the Lui family. My wife has the right and liberty to do anything she feels like."


    Mother Lui mockingly chuckled and said, "Well, that is you who is saying that but what about the entire Mo family? Are they okay with their daughter-inw disgracing herself by wearing short dresses and walking around to please people?"


    "Mo family is not stingy and narrow-minded like the Lui family. Neither do we shame any profession nor do we look down on people who are a part of it." Turning towards Suyan, Bojing smiled, "And what are you crying for? The show was awesome and I loved it."


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, Suyan buried her head on his chest and cried harder.


    Looking at him, she asked, "You are not mad right?"


    "Why would I be mad honey? You did something that you love and you are so good at it." Wiping her tears away, he added, "You can do whatever you want and I''ll always support you no matter what."


    "You see sister Suyan, I told you brother Bojing won''t mind and you can do whatever you want to." Ning was very sure that Bojing would definitely have no problem because she knew that the members of the Mo family were broad minded.


    Just then a woman entered the mansion and squealed in excitement, "Ahhh Suyan, that show was amazing I��" Pushing Bojing away, Mo Wenna hugged her daughter-inw and jumped in excitement.


    "Ahhh that was so lovely, I almost cried when I saw your picture. You looked so awesome and I am so d that you finally decided to start modelling again."


    "Honey you shouldn''t run like that, what if you fall down?" Stopping right in front of his wife and daughter-inw, Mo Daoming sighed.


    "Don''t stop me honey, I am very happy and excited today but I am also very angry with Yichan. That boy got married without informing me, how can he not invite me or at least wait for me toe back. This is so bad and I never expected this from him. But I think I will forgive him because he gave me a beautiful daughter-inw. I saw her pictures on the inte and she is amazing." Wenna was way too excited for everything that was happening around her.


    "Mom, she is standing right behind you." Bojing said.


    Turning around, Wenna gasped and squealed excitedly before pulling Ning towatsa her for a tight hug. "Ahh you are here too, I was nning to barge into your ce tonight and beat your husband ck and blue."


    "I am so sorry we didn''t inform you about it actually everything was so rushed and��"


    Cutting Ning off, Wenna said, "Ahh it''spletely alright, it''s not your fault and I am happy for you both but I''ll surely teach Yichan a lesson for not giving you a proper wedding."


    Pulling away, Ning chuckled and nodded her head, "You should." She loved the positive and energetic vibe she was getting from Wenna.


    "This is so exciting, you both are so great and I am so d that my two stupid boys married such beautiful and talented women. Honey, quick go and prepare red packets for both of them."


    "Mom, there is no need for��"


    Cutting her off, Wenna frowned and asked, "Why is your cheek so red? And why are you crying"


    Without waiting for her reply, she turned towards her son and narrowed her eyes, "Did you bully her again?"


    Bojing widened his eyes in shock and pursed his lips. Why would he bully his wife?


    "Mom, why on earth would I bully Suyan?"


    "Huh who knows? You have a very dominating nature and my poor girl is very sweet and calm so maybe you bullied her and made her cry." Turning towards Suyan, Wenna asked, "Suyan, did he bully you?"


    ��..

 Chapter 137 - Negativity

    Suyan vigorously shook and like a good wife, she defended her husband. "No mom, Bojing did not bully me, in fact, he never bullies me."


    "Huh you''re saying this because you are very sweet and nice Suyan. Do you think that I don''t know how bossy he is? He is just like his father and��" ??


    Cutting his wife off Mo Daoming retorted, "Honey, when did I bully you?"


    "That''s because I bully you and I never gave you a chance." Wenna snapped.


    Turning towards Suyan, she added, "If not him then who made you cry? And why is your cheek so red?"


    "Sister Suyan''s mom is totally against her taking part in the show so she pped her." Meili said.


    Wenna narrowed her eyes and red at her inw who was standing right in front of her. "Ahh no I wonder I felt a weird negativity around me."


    Suyan''s mother gritted her teeth and clenched her hand into a fist. She hated how Mo Wenna taunted and bullied her whenever they met and she also hated the fact that her daughter was into her mother-inw more than her mother.


    "What are you doing here? And you better have a very good reason forying your hands on my daughter." If not for Suyan''s lovely and fantastic personality, Wenna would''ve never agreed to marry her son to someone from the Lui family. Her hatred for the Lui family was only because of Suyan''s family. She hated this woman from her gut, in fact, she hated all women who were like her.


    Boosting about their status and thinking lowly of people, disregarding the feelings of feelings who were below them, supporting fake feminism, shaming people for doing something different and not following the crowd were a few things Suyan''s mother aced at.


    "Suyan is my daughter and��"


    Cutting her off, Wenna shouted, "Who told you that since she is your daughter you can p her whenever you want to? What do you think Suyan is? A kick bag?"


    Daoming widened his eyes in shock and grabbed his wife''s waist before she could pounce on his son''s mother-inw and break her teeth or at least pull out a chunk of her hair. "Easy honey, don''t forget that we are inws."


    "What inws? How dare she touch Suyan? Does she not know that she is a model and how important her face is? And even if she wants a model, how dare she touch her? Look how red her cheek has turned and her eyes look so red." Wenna shouted.


    cing her hand on Wenna''s shoulder, Suyan tried to calm her down, "Mom, please calm down, I am fine."


    "You''ve a problem with Suyan modelling again? Hah then deal with it because there is no turning back now. She will continue to pursue her dreams and the entire Mo family will support her."


    Ning was baffled, surprised and impressed after witnessing Wenna''s possessive yet heartwarming personality. She loved the way she was possessive of everyone. Her character was so different than Bojings. Now she understood why Yichan used to tell her that his aunt was awesome and loved him alot.


    "She is great, isn''t she?" Meili asked.


    "You kidding me? She is awesome Mei." Ning said.


    "I am literally fangirling brother Bojings mom right now." Nuying added.


    "You both will love her more when you see her bashing and being SAVAGE with Yichan''s mom." Turning towards Ning, Meili added, "Speaking of Yichans mother, she has been trying to get an appointment for a couple of days now. I guess she needs something from you."


    "Hmmm, why don''t you give her a time slot when I am at the main mansion?" Ning asked.


    "Main mansion? Wait, what do you have in mind Ning?" Meili asked.


    Ning smiled and said, "Well, it''sm time to make her realise that she is nothing in front of me and holds no ce in the Mo family."


    Last time when she met Yichans mother, Ning controlled herself as she didn''t want to back talk or shame her but now when everything was clear and she also knew what the truth was, would she still let her off easily? Uh huh, Ning wasn''t so kind and considerate.


    "Ahh Meili is here too." Wenna said before giving her a hug.


    "How was your trip aunt Wenna?" Meili asked.


    "It was lovely, your uncle took me to so many different ces and we discovered a few new ones together."


    Looking at Nuying, she smiled, "I see someone new."


    "Aunt, she is our childhood friend Bai Nuying."


    "It''s lovely meeting me Nuying" Aunt Wenna said before giving her a hug.


    Looking around, Ning raised her brows when she did not see Suyan''s mother around.


    "Your aunt scared her away." Daoming said before patting Nings head. "As expected from our Yichan, he surely knows how to choose the best for himself. Ahh I''ll go prepare red packets for you and Suyan otherwise your aunt willsh out at me again."


    "Suyan you should freshen up and I''ll make pizza for everyone."


    "And I''ll help aunt out." Ning said.


    Wrapping his arms around Suyan''s shoulder, Bojing said, "Mom, Ning is a really good cook."


    "That is great, I can learn new tricks and recipes from her then." Turning towards her son, Wenne said, "Bojing take Suyan upstairs and Ning, let''s go to the kitchen."


    ��.


    Bojing and Suyan''s room.


    As soon as they entered the room, Suyan wrapped her arms around his waist and asked, "You are really not angry right?"


    Pressing his lips on her forehead, Bojing shook his head, "No I am not honey, in fact, I am very proud of you. I wish I was there too but I promise to attend all your future shows."


    Sitting on the couch, Bojing made pulled her into hisp and asked, "Why didn''t you join modeling again after we got married?"


    Running her fingers through his cor, Suyan sighed, " I thought you wouldn''t like it and I was scared that you would hate me."


    Cupping her cheeks, Bojing said, "I hate nothing about you Suyan, I never have and I never will."


    ��..

 Chapter 138 - Stronger Than Before

    Bojing''s sweet words made her blush and feel loved at the same time. Everything about him was so perfect, he was so damn perfect.


    Running her fingers through his hair, Suyan reminisced about what Ning and Meili had told her. If Bojing was trying so hard to make things right between them shouldn''t she take an initiative too? Shouldn''t she make him feel loved as well? ??


    "I am sorry for being rude with your mother but I am still very pissed and mad at her. How could she just barge into our ce and p you? No one is allowed to hurt you, even if it''s someone from your family." How could he stay calm and do anything when someone was treating his wife unfairly? Bojing was quite respectful of her parents and other family members but that would never stop him from teaching them a lesson if they tried to hurt his wife.


    Cupping his face, Suyan smiled, "It''s alright, don''t be angry anymore. I am already used to my mother''s behavior."


    The Lui family may seem like a normal one but it was actually veryplicated and chaotic. Not only did they treat their sons and daughters differently, the women of the Lui family were not allowed to do anything without approval and they had no say over anything.


    Growing up in such an atmosphere made Suyan shy and quiet. When she got married to Bojing, she had expected the Mo family to be more strict and she was ready to follow more rules but she was baffled when she saw how easy going and heart warming the entire Mo family was. Everyone was so sweet and loving that they made her feel more at peace and happy than she was in the Lui mansion.


    "No one is allowed to talk to you rudely or hurt you in the future. If anyone tries to bully you, you''ll have to let me know." Scooping her into his arms, he got up and added, "I know you''ll never tell me even if someone bullies you so I''ll hire someone who will always stay by your side when I am not around you."


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Suyan sighed, "There is no need for that, I promise that I''ll let you know."


    "And what makes you think that I''ll believe you?"


    Burying her face in his neck, Suyan chuckled, "Because I am your wife and husbands should believe their wife''s no matter what."


    ��..


    Kitchen.


    "So where did you and Yichan meet?" Wenna asked while cutting the capsicum horizontally for the pizza topping.


    Kneading the readymade pizza dough Ning smiled, "It''s a really long story."


    "Really? I did read an article about you both which had mentioned about you and Yichan having a thing in the past but I thought maybe you both met during a business meeting or something like that."


    Ning vigorously shook her head and said, "We actually met five years ago in the Vast Ind Exertion."


    Just then aunt Wenna gasped and asked, "Are you the one who makes the best pancakes in the world?"


    Ning shrugged her shoulders and said, "Hmm, I guess."


    "Oh my God, I never thought that boy would actually marry the same woman he was so madly in love with when he came back from that ind. He never really told me anything about that woman but once he got heavily drunk and he kept on talking about you. From how beautiful you are to how much he loves you, he told me everything. I always wondered what happened between you too but Yichan never mentioned anything about you after that night so I let it be."


    After hearing Wenna''s exnation, Ning felt very overwhelmed. She still felt very disappointed when she thought about the past and how stupidly they had behaved. But everything was in the past and they were now living happily together in the present and that is what matters.


    "So what exactly happened between you two?" Wenna asked.


    Ning sighed and started eximing everything from the very beginning. She told Wenna how her parents had tricked her and how Yichans mother had taken advantage of the situation.


    mming her hand on the kitchen counter, Wenna gritted her teeth. "Argh your parents and sister are idiots too but that bitch has seriously crossed all her lines. You know how sly and cunning Lysa is? Sometimes I wonder how she managed to give birth to such a sweetheart like Yichan."


    Wenna hated Yichan''s mother from her gut and spared no chance to humiliate and taunt her publicly or privately. She hated her not only because of what she did with Yichan but also because of Lysa''s dirty and filthy character.


    "I seriously had no idea about all of this, I mean Yichan''s sour rtionship with his mother so that misunderstanding��"


    Cutting her off, Wenna held Ning''s hand and sighed, "Whatever happened between the two of you was a misunderstanding and maybe you both were too young to stabilise the rtionship but now it''s different right? You both are finally together now and can lead a happy life. And why do you think that despite all the misunderstandings and confusion, you both still ended up together? Because you both are meant to be together. Maybe the base of your rtionship at that time was not strong but your love for each other was pure so you all managed to crawl your way and ended up embracing each other."


    Patting her shoulder, she added, "This time not only is your love stronger than before but even the base of your rtionship is super strong so things will run much more smoothly this time."


    Ning smiled and gave Aunt Wenna a hug. "Thank you so much aunt, you are really the best."


    Patting her back, Wenna smiled, "Don''t forget that I am always there whenever you need anything okay? I am always ready to help and watch my kids."


    Pulling away, Ning smiled and nodded her head.


    ��..

 Chapter 139 - Be Prepared

    "What is happening here? Are you people hugging without me?" Clutching onto his chest, Yichan added, "I feel so neglected and hurt"


    Wenna rolled her eyes at him and hooked her arms around Ning''s. "I have my two daughter-inws now so you and Bojing can mind your own business now." ??


    "Wait what? No Aunt Wenna, I won''t let you take my wife away. I just got her back and there is no way I am letting anyone take her away this time." Pulling Ning towards him, Yichan wrapped her arms around her waist and ced his chin on his shoulder.


    Smacking his arm, Ning red at her husband.


    Wenna sighed and helplessly shook her head, "I wish Bojing and Suyan''s rtionship was like this too. You know sometimes I feel so sad for that poor child. I actually shoved my boring son into her arms and now she has to deal with him all her life."


    "Ah what are you talking about Aunt? Brother Bojing is not the boring Bojing anymore. He has changed a lot."


    Wenna frowned and asked, "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Grinning from ear to ear, Yichan added, "I gave brother Bojings special lessons because Ning asked me too. You know aunt Wenna, brother Bojing is actually head over heels for sister-inw a lot but because of his negative flirting skills, he only low-key cared for her."


    "Yichan is right, we had a little girl talk today and sister Suyan sounded so happy. She even told us that she is loving the change in brother Bojing." Ning added.


    "So many things happened when I was away, I missed so much. Ahh maybe I should start bugging them for a grandchild now. I''ll start bugging both of you too much since you just got married, you can escape it for now."


    "Oh I forgot to tell you, uncle Dao is waiting for you outside."


    "What does he want now?" wenna asked.


    Shrugging his shoulder when Yichan shook his head, aunt Wenna sighed and left.


    "Hmmm, aunt Wenna wants us to have a baby already but little does she know that we can''t do anything even if we want to." kissing her nape, he sighed, "When? I can''t wait any longer."


    Turning towards him, she hooked her arms around his neck and smiled, "Hmm, I also cannot wait to get spanked by you Mr Mo."


    Trailing his hands down her waist to her perfectly round ass, Yichan grinned, "I can spank you now but I won''t." Squeezing both her butt cheeks, he added, "I would rather wait and ravish every inch of your body when you are all ready to take me."


    Pulling her closer, he nibbled her lower lip. "Five years Ning, you have to be prepared because I won''t let you off so easily."


    Tightening her grip around his neck, she was about to kiss him back when Yichan pulled away. Running his thumb through her lips, he added, "And I know you cannot wait too."


    "Oh my God, here I am waiting for pizza and there you both are romancing in the kitchen." Meili said before entering the kitchen.


    "Like I know you both are horny but Geez do you even realise that you are inside the kitchen and the elders are sitting outside? I understand five years is a very a long wait long but��"


    Cutting her friend off, Ning wrapped her arms around Yichans waist and chuckled, " Mei, are you missing Guiren?"


    Meili rolled her eyes and snapped, "Well, it''s all your husband''s fault. He gave him extra work so that he coulde here."


    Awkwardly clearing his throat, Yichan exined, "In my defense, I did attend two meetings consecutively beforeing here and I wanted to cancel them but Guiren told me not to."


    Hugging him tighter, Ning said, "You see, not my husband''s fault."


    ��..


    Wrapping his arms around his wife''s waist, Daoming asked, "What are you thinking honey?"


    Leaning against her husband''s chest, Wenna asked, "Dao, don''t you think Ning resembles Ziyi alot?"


    "Hmm she does, especially her eyes, it''s exactly like hers?" Daoming added.


    " But that is not possible right?" Wenna asked.


    "I really don''t know honey, are you nning to talk to her?"


    "Hmm, I think I will."


    ��..


    Mo base.


    "Linhou stop making noise." Jason shouted before throwing a pillow right on his face.


    Swiftly dodging it, Linhou chuckled, "Aiming isn''t your thing little boy so you better go and y with your keyboard."


    Jason rolled his eyes and buried his face in the pillow. "Just get the hell out of here and let me rest."


    "Hmm, I dont think so you can rest because that stupid red light is blinking again so you gotta shut it off because I break it."


    Jerking himself out of the bed, Jason rushed towards hisputer.


    "Damn." Cursing under his breath, he shouted, "Inform team B that Lucas Martin just left his apartment and is taking the elevator to the parking lot."


    "Wait, we are after Lucas Martin now?" Linhou asked.


    "Not exactly after but we are just keeping a track of his activities."


    "Why?"


    "Big boss''s order mate."


    "Damn, why don''t we just kill him?"


    Giving him a weird look, Jason asked, "Why don''t you go and kill yourself?"


    Rolling his eyes at him, Linhou said, "I''ll go inform team B."


    ��.


    Bojing and Suyan''s ce


    "Where is father?" Wenna asked.


    "They are having a cute little party at grandpa Yang''s ce." Yichan informed.


    "Why don''t you call them here? I mean, we can have a small get together that way."


    "We can''t because Grandpa Yang cannot leave the mansion."


    Wenna frowned and asked, "Why? Is he alright?"


    "Grandpa is fine, he is just grounded." Ning informed me.


    Wenna chuckled and asked, "Grounded? Who grounded him?"


    "Ning grounded her grandpa when all the old men got themselves arrested a few days ago."


    "Ahh so the selfie dad sent me with a caption ''Drinking jail water'' is true?" Daoming asked.


    "Uh huh, they really gave us a headache. They purposely got arrested and were so proud about it."


    ��...

 Chapter 140 - Fake

    Wang mansion


    Wearing a golden shimmery dress which barely covered her breast and thighs, Wang Juan finally stepped out of her room after two days. ??


    "Where are you going wearing that?" Looking at the indecent dress, Wang Xindai added, "You are not stepping out of the house wearing that."


    Rolling her eyes at her father, Juan snapped, "Whatever I wear or do is none of your concern daddy."


    "Juan, don''t you dare use that tone while talking to your father." Flora shouted.


    "Mom, dad let sister Juan do whatever she wants. Maybe she is going for some girls'' night out." Wang Ziying said.


    "No I am not and stop being fake nice with me. You already have all their love and support so I guess you can stop with this fakeness of yours."


    "Juan," Xiandai shouted.


    "It''s alright dad, I know sister Juan is just upset."


    "Mom, dad I am home." Wang Liying shouted before rushing towards her parents holding a trophy in her hand.


    "Ahh there is my little princess, quick tell me what did you win this for." Xindai excitedly asked.


    "There was this debatepetition and our team won the first prize. We were giving individual certificates and trophies. It was thestpetition befor our graduation so it was a really big affair." Liying exined before passing the trophy to her father.


    Proudly patting her, Xindai praised his youngest daughter. "That''s like my good girl."


    "Quicke here and tell me what the debate was all about and how you face pped your opponents with your pointers." Hooking her arms Liyings neck, Ziying guided her towards the dining area.


    "Juan, lunch is almost ready so if you wait��"


    Cutting her mother off, Juan gritted her teeth and shouted, "Why don''t you just feed them? Don''t irritate me."


    "Honey��"


    "Let her go Flora." Turning towards his eldest daughter, Xindai said, "Make sure that you don''t create a mess for me to clean after."


    After Juan stormed out of the mansion, Liying asked Ziying, "Sister Ziying, does elder sister Juan not like me?"


    "Ah why are you saying that Liying? You are the youngest one so everybody loves you."


    "The why didn''t she congratte me like everyone else?" Pausing for a while, Liying added, "You know sister Ziying when you were not here, elder sister Juan never even looked at me and whenever I used to talk to her, she would shout and scold me."


    Ruffling her youngest sister''s hair, Ziying smiled, "Sister Juan is a bit stressed sometimes so all of us let her do whatever she wants. So now why don''t you tell me about the debate."


    Liying vigorously nodded her head and started telling Ziying about her debatepetition and how she aced it.


    ��..


    Mo corporation.


    Massaging his forehead, Guiren sighed and crashed on his chair. He was finally done with all the meetings and could go home and spend some time with his beloved wife but was God that grateful to him?


    "Hmm boss, I think we will be needing your outside."


    "Oh my God, will you all even let me take a few breaths in peace?" Guiren asked.


    The employee awkwardly scratched his forehead and added, "I think we cannot handle Ms Wang on our own."


    Guiren frowned and asked, "Wang Juan?" When the employee nodded his head, he frowned deeper and left his office.


    ��..


    Outside Yichans office


    "Who are you kidding? You think I will believe you if you tell me that Yichan isn''t in his office at this hour?" Juan shouted.


    "But Ms Wang, big boss isn''t here. He left right after his morning meeting."


    "Do you take me as a fool? I need to talk to Yichan so just let me in."


    When Guiren saw Juan, he chuckled and helplessly shook his head before taking out his phone.


    After taking a couple of pictures of her, he forwarded them to Ning with a caption ''A walking naked treat for your husband but unfortunately he isn''t here[wink]''


    "Eh boss, what do we do now?" The employee asked.


    Shoving the phone inside his pocket, Guiren asked, "What is happening here?"


    Juan narrowed her eyes at him and gritted her teeth, "You��"


    Cutting her off, he added, "You do know this is an office right and not a club where you dress like this and create a ruckus outside the CEO''s office."


    Turning towards the employee, Guiren asked, "Who let her in?"


    "I really dont know boss."


    "Find out who let her in."


    "Yes boss."


    "What do you mean by who let me in? I have the right to��"


    "Listen, we really don''t give a damn about you okay? But that doesn''t mean thedy boss of this office doesn''t. Apart from the fact that Yichan doesn''t give a damn about you, he is happily married now. May be he did get engaged to you out of spite but he broke it off the very next day so you can''t really me him for anything so stop clinging onto him."


    "Who are you to speak on Yichans behalf." Lifting her ring finger up, Juan yelled, "We are still engaged so how can he marry someone else?"


    Guiren frowned deeper and gestured the guards to step forward. "That''s it, take the ring from her and throw her out. Also make sure that she never enters the building ever again."


    ��.


    Bojing and Suyash face.


    Looking at picture that Guiren had sent her, Ning chuckled.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Yichan kissed her nape and asked, "What are youughing at babe?"


    "Hmm, I amughing at two things right now honey."


    "And what are they?"


    "I like how your ex-fiancee has still not given up you and�C" Showing him the picture, she added, "I am wondering what did you see in this woman? I mean just look at her, I am a hundred percent sure that her boobs are fake. Geez Yi, how desperate were you after I left that you actually got engaged with her."


    ��...

 Chapter 141 - Stalker

    When he saw the photograph, he narrowed his eyes and when he realized who had sent it and the caption with a ridiculous wink emoji, he frowned.


    Swearing in his heart that he wouldn''t let Guiren away if Ning throws him out of the house or room today, he turned towards his wife and massaged her shoulder, "You are so right honey, I was really blind." ??


    "Uh huh, so did you think her fake boobs were sexy or her t ass was enticing?" Ning asked before going through the emails she had received.


    Yichan vigorously shook his head and exined himself in the best way he could he think of. "I swear honey, all I have ever thought about is your boobs and about the lovely nights we had spent." Wrapping his arms around her waist, he added, "Everything is still so fresh in mind, each and every moment we had spent together Ning."


    "Ah it''s still fresh? Hmm so I guess you can still live with it."


    He widened his eyes in shock and vigorously shook his head, "No no it''s not fresh, it''s rusted."


    Just then Ning received a call from someone while Yihan received one from Jason.


    "I''ll take this."


    "Hmm, me too."


    After Yichan left, Ning received the call. "Where did you get my number from?"


    "Geez you are making me sound like a stalker. Well, can''t I have your number?" Lucas asked.


    "Uh huh but I don''t remember giving you one."


    "It''s not hard for me get something that I want Puku."


    Closing her eyes, Ning gritted her teeth, "Stop calling me that."


    "That''s never happening because I love that name."


    "Lucas, did you call to annoy me?" She asked.


    "Ahh I wish but no, I called you to report something."


    She frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Hmmm, I am here to report about your husband''s activities." Pausing for a while, Lucas added, "Your husband is stalking me. He actually has a bunch of men and his sharp shooter, really weird right hand man hmmm what was his name? Linjuo?"


    "You mean Linhou?" Ning asked.


    "Ah ha, yes Linhou. So that weird guy is following me with his team."


    "Why would Yi send anyone to follow you? Maybe they are going the same way."


    "Tch tch so much faith in the devil isn''t good okay? Just ask your husband to instruct that sharp shooter guy not to head shot me okay? Tell him that I am in your side and I am really very sorry for stealing his gunst year. You will pass on the message right?"


    Ning frowned and asked, "Wait what? You know Yichan?"


    "Pfftt Puku are you dumb? Who in our world doesn''t know you husband? I told you before Puku, he is the a��"


    Cutting him off, she snapped, "Yes yes I got it, you don''t have to repeat it over and over again."


    "Hmm so please pass on the message and ask him not kill me okay? Otherwise who will meet that man on your behalf?"


    Ning smiled and said, "He has a name you know."


    "Puku, do you want me to throw that thing out of the running again?" Lucas asked.


    "You wouldn''t dare to do that because I wont pay you."


    "Damn, this is the reason why I hate businesswomen, you people are sk cunning."


    "I''ll hang up and up now." After hanging up the call, Ning started looking for Yichan but Meili called her over for a girl chat.


    ��.


    Outside.


    "Hmm so what is he doing now?" Yichan asked.


    "He is talking to someone boss and he is smiling." Linhou informed who was following Lucas along with his team. Without waiting for Yichans reply, he asked, "But boss, why are we following him so openly? Wouldn''t he figure out that we are stalking him?"


    "Its because I want him to know that I am after him. I really dont trust this man so we need to scare him away." Another reason why he wanted to scare Lucas off because he wanted him to stay far far away from his wife.


    "He is easy to scare boss, how about I��"


    Cutting him off, Yichan said, "No Linhou, he is yourdy boss''s friend so you can''t use your ways. We are gonna deal with this in a very polite way."


    "Then boss why didnt you ask Jason to handle him? You know that I am not okay with the polite way boss. Do you not love me anymore boss?"


    "Shut up Linhou and keep a close eye on him."


    ...


    "Ahh this is so exciting but we need to n everything out." Meili excitedly said.


    "Yeah but first have to and buy something nice tomorrow. I''ll give Bruce a call and find out if the new collection is in."


    Suyan blushed and asked, "Do you all think this is a nice idea and Bojing will like it?"


    "You kidding me sister Suyan? Why wouldn''t he like it? I mean who can resist a sexy, alluring, half naked wife whom you love offering herself to him?" Nuying asked.


    "Nuying is so right. You have no idea how crazy Guiren goes when I walking around wearing a lingerie. Do you know sister Suyan, Ning used to ask me to seduce Guiren to obtain important informations? Oh my God and that was so funny. Guiren used to break down everytime and give me everything." Meili said before bursting intoughter.


    "What? Really?" Suyan asked.


    When Meili nodded her, Nuying added, "Well, at least now Ning diesnt have to use you, she can do it on her own."


    "Okay Bruce said that the new collection is in. We can go and grab one each tomorrow." Ning excitedly said.


    "For free?" Suyan asked.


    Ning vigorously nodded her head and chuckled, "Perks of being friends with a designer and he also said that sister Suyan can take two because you not only saved his show but it was also a hit. He was also saying that he wants to talk to you about his next uing show next week."


    ��.

 Chapter 142 - Truth Hurts

    "I am not really sure about it yet Ning."


    "And what is there not to be sure about?" Sitting beside Suyan, Bojing added, "I think we already had a talk about this honey." ??


    "Great, so I''ll tell Bruce and fix a meeting tomorrow."


    "Ning I think you should go outside because if you don''t, your husband''s ears will surely fall off." Bojing said.


    ��..


    Living room.


    "Ouch aunt Wenna it''s hurting alot." Yichan groaned in pain and tried to escape from his aunt''s deadly clutches but ended up yelling in pain when aunt Wenna tightened her grip around his ear.


    "Don''t even think of running away with this Mo Yichan. How dare you n everything without my involvement or approval?" Aunt Wenna shouted.


    "You weren''t here and I didnt want to trouble anyone so I decided to take care of it alone."


    "Really? Alone? The boy who can''t even boil a cup of hot water for himself wants to arrange a banquet for hundreds of people all by himself?" Aunt Wenna asked.


    "What? A banquet? Banquet for what?" Ning asked.


    "Wenna don''t embarrass him in front of his wife, he is a big boy now." Daoming tried to stop his wife only to receive a deadly re from her.


    "I don''t know what is wrong with these kids. I was just away for a few days and they think that they can do everything all by themselves."


    "What happened aunt? What did Yichan do this time?" Ning asked.


    "Honey, you do know about the banquet that we are throwing the day after tomorrow right?" Yichan asked.


    "Day after tomorrow? And you are telling me now?" Ning shouted.


    "There you go, even Ning doesn''t know about it."


    "There is a banquet? Good lord, I don''t have a dress." Meili said.


    "Great, no one actually knows about it." Letting go off his ears, aunt Wenna added, "Alright, let''s not waste time anymore so quickly enlighten me with all the details and how much work is left. Bojing,e with us and where is Guiren?"


    "He is on the way."


    "Hmm okay then he can join us once he arrives."


    ��.


    Roger''s ce.


    Stepping down from the car, Lucas clenched his hand into a fist when he saw a familiar mansion in front of him.


    When was thest time he had entered the mansion? When was thest time he had met his half brother?


    When memories of the past started flooding inside his head, he clenched his hand into a fist and hopped into the car again. He didn''t want to mingle with anyone from the William family. He had promised his dying mother that he would always stay away from them.


    Looking at the velvet box, Lucas sighed. Reminiscing what Ning had told him before leaving, he took a deep breath and stepped out.


    ''No matter how much you run from it, your past will alwayse haunting you back until you gather all your courage and face it.''


    ��..


    Inside the mansion.


    Latif widened his eyes in shock when he saw Lucas standing near the main door, he widened his eyes in shock.


    "Young master." He murmured before rushing towards him.


    Lucas nodded his head and asked, "Is he here?"


    "Yes, I am right here my dear half brother." Flicking the cigarette bud on the ashtray, Roger chuckled, "Would you believe me if I say that I actually knew that you woulde?"


    Without saying anything, Lucas tossed the velvet box on the table. "Cut the crap Roger, I am here to give this back. Make sure not to disturb Ning in the future otherwise��"


    "Otherwise what? Are you going to kill me?"


    Letting out a mocking chuckled, Lucas helplessly shook his head, "I really don''t understand what your problem is Roger. It''s already been so many years so grow up okay? How long are you nning to continue living such a toxic life? Aren''t you tired already?"


    "Hmm don''t tell me that you''re not mad at Mo Yichan. I mean that man also married the woman you like." Getting up, Roger smiled, "It''s funny how we both have a beef with the same person so why don''t we join hands and bring him down. You still have Ning''s trust but I don''t. Mo Yichan is smitten by his wife so he won''t hesitate before trusting you too. We can execute our n better if you pretend to be on their side. If we join hands, we can bring Mo Yichan down very soon."


    Lucas took a deep breath and helplessly shook his head, "You will never change Roger and I don''t know why I thought you would. Yes I like Ning because there is nothing to dislike about her. She treats me as a good friend and so do I. I harbor no romantic feelings for her and nowing to Mo Yichan, I have nothing to do with him."


    Roger narrowed his eyes and asked, "Nothing to do with him? Did you forget what he did several years ago?"


    "Whatever happened in the past was a mistake and it waspletely Helen''s fault. You can''t just me people for her stupidity and stubbornness." Without waiting for his reply, Lucas started walking out of the mansion.


    "Even your mother died because she deserved it. You can''t me us for her stupidity and stubbornness. That bitch deserved it." Roger shouted.


    Balling hand into as fist, Lucas threw a punch right on Rogers face and grabbed his cor. ring at him, he gritted his teeth. "Don''t you dare say anything about my mother."


    "Young master, please stop." Latif shouted before gesturing the guards to separate them.


    Wiping the blood off his lips, Roger chuckled, "Hurts right? Truth is very bitter Lucas and you won''t be able to handle it." Walking towards him, he added, "Why don''t we make a deal? I will tell you what exactly happened that night before your mother died but you''ll have to help me take Yichan down. So you have two options, either help me and find out the truth about your mother''s death or live a life believing that she killed herself."


    ��..

 Chapter 143 - Sewer Rat

    Bojing and Suyan''s mansion.


    ring at her husband, Ning asked, "So you have men following me everywhere?" When Yichan shook and nodded his head at the same time, she added, "Really Yi? Are you going to ask your men to follow me everywhere? Do you even trust me anymore?" ??


    Yichan widened his eyes in shock and exined, "No honey it''s not like that, I trust you alot but I don''t trust the people around you. I need to make sure that you are always safe wherever you are."


    Massaging her forehead, she sighed, "Can you please ask your men not to follow Lucas anymore?"


    "How do you know Lucas Martin?" Yichan asked.


    "What if I ask you the same question?"


    Yichan sighed and helplessly shook his head, "Lucas is a very sly man babe and I don''t want him to take advantage of you. You have to be careful when you deal with him."


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, she said, "I know Lucas for years now. We attended the same high school, in fact, Mei and Nuying also know him. I know he is hard to handle but trust me Yi, he is very good at heart."


    Yichan sighed and asked, "Hmm so do you trust him?" When Ning nodded her head, he added, "Alright then, I''ll let him be."


    "Can you ask Linhou not to follow him? And Lucas also said that he did not steal your gun."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he asked, "Did he tell you anything about me?"


    "He said that you are a walking devil." Before he could say anything, she frowned and added, "Don''t worry, I scolded him for calling you that. How can he call my husband a devil? You are too handsome to be called that."


    "What if I am a devil in disguise? What will you do then?" Yichan asked.


    Hooking her arms around his neck, she smiled, "Hmm, I really don''t mind that too." Inching closer, Ning asked, "So if you are a devil then who am I?"


    Pulling her close, he brushed their lips together and smiled, "You are the devils love Ning, my love."


    "The Devils love, hmmm I wouldn''t mind if anyone calls me that."


    "Ahh please stop this and get to work you two. Aunt Wenna is already having panic attacks and shouting at everyone. This isn''t the right time to make love okay?" Meili shouted.


    "So Mrs Mo, whom do you want to invite for our banquet?" Yichan asked.


    "Can we invite Lucas too?" Ning asked. When Yichan nodded his head, she added, "Let''s go and invite him then."


    ��.


    Living room.


    Guiren frowned and asked, "So you are friends with both Roger and Lucas?"


    "Huh what?" Yufan frowned and asked, "Are we talking about Lucas Martin?"


    "Ah you people know Lucas too?" Nuying asked.


    Muchan narrowed his eyes and asked, "You know Lucas Martin too?"


    "We were in the same high school so Mei, Ning and I know him personally." Nuying added.


    Massaging his forehead, Yufan gritted his teeth, "You people surely know how to make friends."


    "Stay away from Lucas Martin okay? That man is so fucking sly and irritating." Guiren added.


    "Ah what are you talking about babe? Lucas is very nice." Meili said.


    Turning towards his wife, Guiren asked, "We are married for three years now Mei so how could you not tell me that you know that man?"


    "Because you never asked and it''s been years since I met him. I didn''t even know that be was back until me called me a couple of days ago and��"


    Cutting his wife off, Guiren frowned, "He called you? He has your number too?"


    "Why are you overreacting? He has Ning and Nuyings numbers too."


    "Yeah he does and what is so wrong about it? Can''t he have our number?" Nuying asked.


    "No he can''t." Guiren snapped.


    Meili frowned and retorted, "What is wrong with you Guiren? Look at Yichan, he is so quiet and isn''t fussing over a small issue like you."


    When Guiren and Muchan gave Yichan a look, he shrugged his shoulders, "What? Don''t give me that look okay? I have faith in my wife and she can give her number to whoever she wants, I have no say over that."


    "You see that? He is such a gentleman."


    "But�C"


    Cutting him off, Meili snapped, " One more word Zhang Guiren and I am going to throw you out of the room tonight."


    Guiren frowned and grumpily sat down on the couch. How could he continue nagging after receiving such a dangerous threat?


    "I''ll be inviting Lucas for the banquet so you boys need to behave okay?" Turning towards Yichan, Ning added, "Honey, we should leave now."


    "Hmm, let''s go."


    "Ning, don''t forget about our ns for tomorrow." Nuying said.


    Ning smiled and nodded her head before leaving with Yichan.


    After they left, Muchan grabbed Nuying hand whispered, "Come with me."


    Before Nuying could say anything, he dragged her away.


    ��.


    Uranusplex.


    Yichan was about to press the doorbell when Ning swiped the key card and unlocked the door.


    "You have ess to his apartment too?" Yichan asked.


    "I have ess to all the apartments here and not just this apartment." Without waiting for his reply she grabbed his hand and pulled him inside.


    ��.


    Yichan frowned deeper when he saw the messy and dirty apartment. How could someone live like this? "Is a sewer rat or something?" When Ning gave him a weird look, he added, " What? Don''t tell me that a normal human will live like this? This is like a garbage ground Ning and the air is so unhealthy. You shouldn''t stay here for long, why don''t you go outside and I''ll give him the card."


    "I came here in the morning so I am okay with it. He is surely in the bedroom, I''ll go call him out." But before she could take a step, Yichan pulled her back.


    "Wait what? What makes you think that I''ll let you enter his bedroom alone? What if he is sleeping naked? If you are going in there, I aming with you."


    Giving him a smile, Ning nodded her head. Will her devil husband kill Lucas if she told him that she had already seen Lucas''s naked ass in the morning?


    ��..

 Chapter 144 - Heaven

    "Great, just when I thought someoen is here to rob or **** me." Tossing the gun aside, Lucas sighed.


    "Seriously Ning you��woahhh." Grinning from ear to ear, he asked, "What is the legendary Mo Yichan doing in my heavenly apartment?" ??


    "By heavenly you mean a dumping ground right? Because if heaven looks like this, then I don''t wanna go there." Yichan retorted.


    Lucas was about to say something when Yichan started walking towards the window. "No wait don''t��"


    Ignoring him, Yichan drew the curtains apart and opened the window, allowing the fresh air to circte on. There was no way he would let Ning breath in such a dirty and suffocating air.


    Looking at Lucas who was silently and helplessly watching Yichan open all the windows, Ning grinned. He hated light and fresh air and would snap back whenever she tried to open the windows but today when Yichan was doing it, he was behaving which was quite amusing.


    How could she let this wonderful opportunity go?


    Walking towards him, Ning nudged his arm and grinned, "Like how much do you fear my husband?"


    "Like seriously Ning? Why did you bring him here?" Lucas asked.


    "He didn''t want me toe alone."


    Rolling his eyes, Lucas gritted his teeth, "Is that so? Don''t you have legs?"


    "Hmm why don''t you ask him that? Do you want me to call him here?" Ning asked.


    "You are so evil."


    "Uh huh, tell me something that I don''t know."


    "Are you sure he isn''t here to kill me?" Lucas asked.


    "Hmm, wait a sec." Turning towards Yichan , Ning asked, "Babe, Lucas wants to know if you are here to kill him."


    Walking towatsa Ning, he wrapped his arms around her shoulder. "Do you want me to kill him? If yes, then I will."


    When Ning pouted her lips at Lucas and pretended to think, he widened his eyes in shock, "What? I am not even married yet okay? Forget about getting married, I don''t even have a girlfriend yet."


    Turning towards Yichan , Ning said, "It''s okay honey, we should spare him."


    "Keep the windows open and let the fresh aire in." Looking around, Yichan frowned, "Do you want me to hire people to clean this ce up?"


    "I can clean it on my ownter."


    "Hmmm." Taking out a card from his zer pocket, Yichan said, "It''s our wedding banquet day after tomorrow and we want you toe."


    Taking the card from his hand, Lucas nodded his head and said, "There was no need to invite me."


    "I didn''t want to but Ning wants you toe so you better show up day after tomorrow��ouch honey��" When Ning red at him, Yichan sighed and refrained his words, "We would be very happy and pleased if you will squeeze some time from your busy schedule and attend our banquet."


    "Yes Lucas, please doe. Mei, Nuying and Bruce will be there too so it will be a nice reunion for all of us."


    When Lucas nodded his head, Ning added, "We are going to Bruce''s store tomorrow so why don''t you join us?"


    Yichan frowned and was about to retort when Lucas said, "I have something to do tomorrow, I''ll meet you all during the banquet."


    "Hmm okay then."


    "Honey, we need to leave."


    "Mr Mo, I need to talk to you about something."


    Yichan nodded his head before turning towards Ning. "Why don''t you go down and wait for me in the car? I''ll be there in a minute."


    Giving him a peck on his cheek, Ning smiled, "hmm,e soon."


    After Ning left, Yichan crossed his arms in his chest and asked, "What is it?"


    "I met Roger today."


    "I know."


    "He is nning something big."


    "I know."


    "He wants me to double cross you people and Ning."


    When Yichan did not say anything, Lucas added, "I will never do that."


    Staring at him for quite some time, Yichan asked, "Why are you telling me this Lucas?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Lucas asked, "If I help you deal with Roger, will you help me find out the truth behind my mother''s death?"


    Yichan nodded his head and started walking towards the door.


    Stopping midway, he turned towards him and said, "I trust you because Ning does. She told me that you are her childhood friend and she is sure that you won''t do anything against her. If you break my wife''s trust, I won''t hesitate to kill you."


    Pausing for a while, he continued, "I''ll send a few people to clean and sanitize this apartment. I don''t want my wife to step into such a scummy ce in the future."


    Without waiting for his reply, Yichan left.


    After making sure that he was nowhere to be seen, Lucas crashed into the couch and sighed.


    He would''ve never epted Rogers'' offer because he knew how cunning he was and also because he would never betray Ning or any of his friends so he decided to join hands with Yichan and seek his help to find the truth behind his mother''s death.


    Lucas knew that if Yichan wanted, he had the power and source to find out what exactly happened that night.


    Five years ago, Lucas was overseas when he received a call from the hospital saying that his mother was very serious and wanted to see him for thest time.


    He rushed back home only to find out from the doctors that she had poisoned herself and was found unconscious inside the washroom by one of the maids. She was then rushed to the hospital but unfortunately the poison had already damaged her organs resulting in excessive internal bleeding.


    Before dying, his mother hugged him tightly and sobbed for sometime before asking him not to associate himself with his father or anyone from the William family. She had asked him to stay far away from them and live a peaceful life.


    When the traumatizing memory was his mother dying in his arms shed in front of his eyes, Lucas squeezed his eyes shut. He never got a chance to ask her why she decided to kill herself and that kept bothering him.


    Though he distanced himself from his father''s family for so many years, Lucas was now determined to find out the real truth behind his mother''s death and punish those who are responsible for it.


    ��..

 Chapter 145 - Officially

    When Yichan came down, Ning was leaning against the car and talking to someone over the phone.


    Hugging her from behind, he ced his chin on her shoulder and sighed. He always felt very peaceful and happy when she was near him. ??


    "Yes, Yichan is right here with me, why don''t you talk to him about it?" Passing him the phone, she wrapped her arms around his waist and buried her head on his chest.


    Kissing the top of her head, he caressed her arms with his other hand while talking to Mr Hunshou.


    "Ah who would''ve thought that I would sign a contract with the two most talented young people who are running two big empires but I would actually end up working with a husband and wife? Do you have any idea how shocked when I was when someone told me that you both were married? I mean weren''t you both all ready to poison each other that day and now I am selecting a suit to wear for your wedding banquet."


    "We will be honoured if youe and give us your blessings."


    "Obviously I will be there, Bojin already called me twice. That old man will surely kill me if I don''te.


    Yivhan chuckled and nodded his head, "I am sure that he will."


    "I wanted to talk about the project but let''s not discuss business now. It''s a very big day for you and Ning and I don''t want to disturb you both."


    "Why don''t we schedule a meeting after the banquet is over?" Yichan asked.


    "That sounds great, young man. Just let my assistant know about the timings and I''ll be there on time."


    "Sure."


    After hanging up the call, Yichan said, "He seems very happy for us."


    "Hmm, maybe grandpa told him everything about us." Hooking her arms around his neck, Ning asked, "What did you and Lucas talk about?"


    "I told him that if he breaks your trust, I will break his head."


    When she chuckled and helplessly shook her head, he caressed her cheeks and added, "No one is allowed to hurt you or make you sad."


    "Mr Mo."


    "Yes, Mrs Mo."


    "I love you."


    ��..


    Hunshou Mansion.


    Keeping the phone on the table, Mr Hunshou asked, "So, now what?"


    Taking a sip of his favoritevender tea, Jiang Junop smiled, "Now what?"


    "That smile is creepy."


    "You are creepy."


    Mr Hunshou rolled his eyes at his friend and sighed, "Are youing with me or not?"


    Junop frowned and shook his head, "I can''t."


    Grinning from ear to ear, Mr Hunshou added, "That scared of Bojin?"


    "Are you crazy? Why would I be scared of him? Huh, he is the one who fears me. Anyway, I cannot go there but you will have to pass on my gift to them." Taking out a velvet box from his pocket, Junop added, "Here this."


    "Hmm only one? Where is Yichans gift?" Mr Hunshou asked.


    "He has already married Ning and she is the greatest gift that he could ever get so I don''t have to give him anything."


    "Tch how stingy and biased." Mr Hunshou murmured.


    ��..


    Bojing and Suyan''s ce.


    "You know what are you doing right Yichan?" Yufan asked.


    "I agree with Yufan on this, it''s Lucas Martin we are talking about and we all know how sly he is." Guiren added.


    "Damn, I hate that guy boss." Linhou added before shoving a big piece of pizza inside his mouth.


    Looking at Yichan who was immersed in a very deep thought, Bojing sighed, "If Yichan has decided to bring him in then I am sure he has everything nned."


    "Look, I don''t really mind bringing him in because that guy has got his own skills which is remarkable but he is irritating."


    "And he stole my gun too." Linhou snapped before gritting his teeth.


    Taking a sip of his wine, Yichan said, "Ning said that we can trust Lucas."


    "And you think Ning is correct?" Guiren asked.


    "My wife is never wrong." Yichan snapped.


    Massaging his forehead, Yufan sighed, "We should really officially make him the president of our little club. Fuck, this man deserves that spot."


    "Yichan, this is a really big risk. What if he is actually working for Rogers and is just pretending to be on our side?" Guiren asked.


    "Huh, wouldn''t I give him a headshot if he tries to double cross us?" Linhou said.


    "We still need to be careful around him but I don''t understand, what does he want from us?" Guiren asked.


    "Aren''t they brothers?" Yufan asked.


    "Half brothers you mean? Well, with everything that has happened in their family, I am not shocked with Lucas trying to bring Roger down." Bojing added.


    "He wants our help to find out what exactly happened with his mother and what forced her to kill herself." Pausing for a while, Yichan added, "He sounded reasonable so I decided to let him in."


    Guiren sighed and nodded his head, "Hmm, let''s see what happens then."


    Looking around, Bojing asked, "Where is Muchan?"


    "He left with Nuying a while ago."


    ��..


    Muchan''s ce.


    With her back pressed against the door and her arms hooked around his neck, Nuying moaned when Muchan slipped his hands under her t-shirt. Her breathing hitched when he caressed the side of her breasts. She closed her eyes waiting for him to make a move.


    She waited��.and waited but nothing happened.


    She opened her eyes when he pulled away and groaned in frustration.


    "This isn''t supposed to happen like this." Bringing her home just to have sex with her, what was he even thinking? He definitely didn''t want her to satisfy his sexual needs. He wanted so many things from her and he also wanted to give her everything that he has, not just an hour of pleasure.


    "What happened?" Nuying asked.


    Running his fingers through his hair, Muchan took a deep breath, "I am sorry but I can''t do this."


    She frowned and asked, "What do you mean?" Was he nning to leave her all wet and cold again?


    ...

 Chapter 146 - Scary

    Next day.


    Bruce''s store ??


    "You did what?" Meili and Ning shouted in unison.


    Grabbing her hair, Nuying groaned, "I am so angry and annoyed."


    "With him for leaving you all horny and wet or with yourself for shaming an honest man who wanted to treat you like his queen and didn''t want to only sleep with you?" Bruce asked before taking a sip of his strong ck coffee.


    "Hmm Nu, I don''t really understand, why are you even mad at him? What Muchan did was actually very sweet." Suyan asked.


    "Because our Nuying is horny." Meili said before smacking Nuying''s head.


    "I feel so sorry for Muchan. Poor guy wanted to take responsibility but ended up getting shamed." Ning added.


    "Arrgghh guys, you are not helping. I am already very upset because he isn''t receiving my calls."


    "And whose fault is it?" Bruce asked.


    When Nuying sighed and massaged her forehead, Ning ced her hand on her shoulder and asked, "Nu, what do you exactly want from Muchan? Do you like him or do you still treat him like a one night stand?"


    "No, he isn''t just a one night stand, he is definitely more than that. I like him okay but I don''t know what got into me yesterday." Covering her face with her hand, she groaned, "I wrecked everything Ning and now he won''t even receive my call. I am sure that he doesn''t want to see my face as well."


    "Duh uh girl, don''t jump to a conclusion yet. He is just mad right now and all you have to do is find him and coax him to forgive you." Bruce said.


    Just then, Nuying got up, grabbed her purse and barged out of the store.


    "Wait, your dress." Bruce shouted.


    "Send it over please, I gotta find my man and coax him."


    ��..


    Hospital


    "When is the next operation?" Muchan asked.


    "In an hour."


    "Hmm, I''ll be in my cabin."


    "Muchan, wait." Nuying shouted before rushing towards him.


    Stopping right in front of him, she pouted her lips and asked, "Why aren''t you receiving my call?"


    Ignoring her question, Muchan asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "What do you mean? I am here to see you."


    "This is a hospital Ms Bai youe here when you are sick. So if you are not sick, then please leave."


    His tone was cold and rude which was like a stab in her weak heart but she knew she was the reason behind his indifferent behavior.


    "I am sick too."


    Crossing his arms in his chest, Muchan asked, "What is wrong with you?"


    "My chest feels tight and I think I am having a heart attack."


    When the nurse beside Muchan chuckled, he grabbed Nuying''s hand and dragged her away.


    ��.


    Inside his cabin


    "What are you doing here now?" Yichan asked.


    Clutching onto his sleeves, Nuying pouted her lips and said, "I am sorry."


    Jerking her hands off him, he shouted, "I don''t want your fake sorry''s okay? So you can leave."


    "But it''s not fake, I am genuinely sorry for yesterday. I wasn''t in my best mood okay? I know I shouldn''t have been so rude." Grabbing his arms, she added, "Mu��"


    Cutting her off, he jerked her hands off and shouted, "Just leave me alone Nuying, I don''t wanna see you. I am sorry for thinking that something could happen between us. Just go from here and don''te near me."


    "Muchan please I��"


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Leave." He shouted.


    Looking at him with teary eyes, Nuying sobbed, "Don''t shout at me like that."


    Sitting on the chair, she covered her face with her hands and sobbed harder. "Nobody has ever shouted at me like this."


    Wiping tears away, she choked in between her sobs and exined, " I know it''s my fault and I am very sorry for that. I know that you are right but though it is my fault, you can''t be so rude to me and shout at me like that."


    Getting up, she grabbed her bag and added, "If you dont wanna see me then I''ll leave. I''ll never appear in front of you in the future, in fact, I''ll move back to the States after the banquet and stay there forever and I''ll nevere back."


    When Nuying was about to open the door, Muchan grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace. "I am sorry."


    Burying her head on his chest, Nuying wrapped her arms around his waist and sobbed harder.


    Kissing the top of her head, he rubbed her back in aforting manner. "Don''t cry anymore please. I am sorry for shouting at you, I shouldn''t haveshed out like that. I am sorry, I will never do that again in the future."


    "You look so scary when you are angry, I am so scared."


    "I am sorry." Wiping her tears away, he added, "Don''t cry please, I cannot see you like this. I''ll never shout at you in the future."


    "Promise?" She asked.


    Kissing her forehead, he nodded his head, "I promise."


    "Will you forgive me too?" Nuying asked.


    Muchan vigorously nodded his head and readily agreed, "Yes, let''s forget about what happened yesterday okay? Don''t cry and I''ll do whatever you say."


    "I want to sit in yourp."


    Sitting down on the chair, he pulled her into hisp. "Better?"


    Resting her chin on his shoulder, she nodded her head.


    ��..


    Bruce''s store.


    "Oh my God, this is fantastic." Meili said before passing the lingerie to Ning.


    "What? This? Don''t you think this is too revealing?" Ning asked.


    "Girl, you know that no matter what you where, he is gonna see you naked sooner orter right? And it''s not like he hasn''t seen anything before so the less you cover, the better." Meili added.


    "Alright, go and see how it looks." Bruce said before pushing Ning towards the trial room.


    Ning sighed and was about to enter the trial room when she idently bumped into someone.


    "Ahhh, I am so sorry," the woman apologised before picking up the lingerie Ning had dropped on the floor.


    "Hmm it''s alright."


    "Here, I hope It''s not ripped or something."


    Ning smiled and said, "I guess it''s fine."


    "I was actually thinking about something so I did not see you." The woman said.


    "It''s okay, I wasn''t paying attention either."


    Stretching her hands towards her, the woman introduced herself, "My name is Ruby."


    epting his hand, Ning smiled, "Yang Ning."


    ��..

 Chapter 147 - Lewd Conversation

    "Ohe on sister Suyan, you can do it." Shoving the lingerie in her hand, Meili added, "And what are you shy about? It isn''t like brother Bojing hasn''t seen anything."


    "But��" ??


    "No ifs and buts sister Suyan, you are doing this."


    Looking at the lingerie that would barely cover her breasts, Suyan blushed. How could she wear this in front of Bojing?


    "Okay Bruce, I am taking this." Ning said before taking out her card.


    "Duh uh, keep your cards and wallets inside. Just take whatever you want." Bruce said before gesturing one of his staff to pack everything.


    "As usual, our Bruce is the best." Giving Bruce a hug, Meili added, "Too bad that my husband ends up ripping all your expensive lingerie."


    Bruce rolled his eyes and sighed, "Yes, I know you and your husband are wild in bed so you don''t have to unt that okay?"


    "Geez we are nothing in front of Ning and Yichan."


    "Hey, how did Yichan and I became a part of this lewd conversation?" Ning snapped.


    Ignoring her, Meili added, "You know Bruce when they were in the ind, they had sex every night and��"


    "Mei." Ning shouted.


    "What? What are you shy about? You and your husband look like that."


    "What do you mean Bruce?" Ning asked.


    "Like, hmm I can say that you both like it hard and rough while my angel here is very shy in bed."


    When her name suddenly popped up in the weird conversation, Suyan blushed. Yes, she was very shy in bed but was it that evident?


    "There, her blush says that I am correct." Bruce added.


    "Ah don''t worry about that shyness, Ning and I will make sure that it doesn''t stay long. We will drag sister Suyan into our little world of shamelessness."


    ncing at her watch, Meili gasped, "Oh God we arete. Umm Ning, your period is over right?"


    "Yes."


    "Great, let''s go to the saloon. We need grooming." Meili said before grabbing her bag.


    "Brazilian?" Ning asked.


    "Obviously, you are having sex after five years so everything has to be perfect and sister Suyan is taking an initiative for the first time so that has to be perfect too."


    ��..


    Shopping mall.


    Inside a cafe.


    "What do you want to say?" Bojing asked.


    "How are you Bojing?" Yurina asked before cing her hand on his.


    Retrieving his hand back, he frowned and slowly nodded his head, "Hmm, I am good."


    "I have been calling you sincest year but you never received my call. I sent you so many emails, messages but you ignored them all."


    "I think I had made myself very clear that we won''t be staying in touch after I get married."


    "I know but I missed you, I missed you so much."


    Yurina Rugina was Bojings ex-girlfriend. They had dated for quite sometime before he married Suyan.


    When he did not say anything, Yurina added, "I have been so lost without you Bojing. It''s been so many months and yet I miss you so much."


    ��..


    Outside the cafe.


    "Ahh my skin feels so soft."


    "I know right? Ahh it always feels so good after getting waxed." Ning added.


    Rubbing her stomach, Meili sighed, "I am hungry and I am craving for some delicious cake."


    "Ah let''s go to that cafe,"


    "Hmm, we can get some rest too." Suyan added.


    ��..


    Inside the cafe.


    When the trio entered the cafe, Suyan spotted her husband within a few seconds.


    "Bojing is here too." She excitedly said before rushing towards him.


    Ning and Meili on the other hand frowned when they saw the woman who was sitting across the table, wiping her tears with the back of her hand.


    "Who is that woman?" Ning asked.


    "Hmm, I think that is brother brother Bojing''s ex-girlfriend, I met her once in a party." Meili exined.


    "Hmm let''s go and see."


    "Bojing."


    Bojing widened his eyes in shock when he saw Suyan. His body felt stiff and he almost fainted. What would he tell her? How would she react?


    He had no intention of meeting Yurina but he waspletely pissed and frustrated with the constant messages, mails and calls. He even had her number blocked then she started using different numbers to call which annoyed him even more.


    But now that Suyan was here and had actually caught him with his ex-girlfriend, she would definitely misunderstand the situation. What was he supposed to do?


    Bojing was contemting with himself when Suyan pounced into his embrace.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, she buried her face on his neck. She was so excited and happy thinking about her cute little mischievous n to make the night special for both of them and was missing him alot too.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Bojing hugged her tighter. He didn''t want to let her go because he was scared that she would misunderstand the situation. Things were finally getting better between them so he didn''t want them to fall out again.


    Pulling away, she smiled at him, "I was about to call you but��"


    "You must be Bojing''s wife." Stretching her hands towards Suyan, Yurina smiled, "I am Yurina, Bojing''s girlfriend."


    Taking her hand, Suyan smiled and said, "I am Suyan and like you said, I am Bojing''s wife."


    Turning towards Bojing, Suyan added, "I am here with Ning and Meili, let''s go home together when you are done talking to Yurina okay? I''ll be waiting for you there."


    Giving him a peck on his cheek, Suyan whispered, "I have a surprise for you so make it quick."


    Giving Yurina a polite and genuine smile, she walked away.


    "Babe stop, we are already done talking."


    "Ah really? Hmm okay then let me take my things and bid them goodbye."


    "I''ll wait for you outside the cafe then honey." Bojing said before rushing after his wife.


    ��.


    Taking her things from Meili, Suyan said, "I''ll be leaving with Bojing."


    "Hmm, are you okay?" Meili asked.


    "Ya I ampletely fine, why what happened?" Suyan asked.


    "I thought you would be angry or upset over what you just saw."


    ��..

 Chapter 148 - I Want You, So Bad

    "You mean Bojing and that woman?" When Ning and Meili nodded her head, Suyan added, "What is there to be angry or upset about that?"


    "You are cool sister Suyan, Guiren would''ve been crying by now if he had met his ex behind my back. Though I know he will never cheat on me, meeting her sneakily like this is enough for him to face my wrath." ??


    "Well, wouldn''t that give that woman more pleasure? I mean, they want that. They want to create a difference between you and your husband. I don''t want to give her the pleasure of thinking that her n actually worked. And it''s Bojing, I know him. My husband would never do anything as filthy as cheating and if his intention was to cheat or do something unruly with his ex, why would he meet her in a busy cafe? I mean how tough it is for him to get a hotel room?"


    Pausing for a while, Suyan added, "But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have questions to answer and I am sure that Bojing has a very genuine and proper reason for meeting her again."


    Ning chuckled and said, "I agree with that not reacting part but I would definitely be sulking by now unlike you."


    "I know right?"


    "Maybe I would sulk if it was an ordinary day but it''s a special day remember?"


    "Ahh right, oh my God you should rush and execute the n very smoothly. Do not forget to make use of your silky smooth body." Meili excitedly eximed.


    "I will take my leave now and I''ll see you guys tomorrow."


    After Suyan left, Ning sighed, "Brother Bojing is so lucky to have her because Yichan would''ve been begging me to let him inside the room."


    "Hmm I guess we gotta act more mature like sister Suyan."


    "I know right? But I don''t know, Ipletely lose my cool when that Wang woman calls him. You know she even dared to show up in his office wearing that skinny dress."


    Meili nodded her head and said, "Hmm, Guiren told me about it but you know that Yichan doesn''t give a damn about her right?"


    "Uh huh, he better not dare to even look at her otherwise I''ll kick him on his crotch."


    "Woah girl, you can''t do that. We need that tool more than our husbands need them." Meili said.


    Ning sighed and helplessly shook her head. "You are right. Hmm, I should kick his ass instead."


    ��..


    Inside Bojings car.


    Intertwining their hands together, Bojing kept on kissing her knuckles every now and then before asking the chauffeur to drive faster.


    "Are you angry with me?" Bojing asked. He knew that whatever that had happened was very suspicious and he was so scared that Suyan might''ve misunderstood the whole situation. He wanted to exin to her but he was scared that she wouldsh out and not talk to him for days.


    "No I am not."


    Wrapping her arms around her waist, he sighed, "I don''t know whether you are angry or not but I still need to exin everything because I won''t be at peace until I do."


    Pausing for a while Bojing continued, "Yurina is my ex-girlfriend. We dated for six or seven months before we met. Before we got married, I broke all my ties with her but she kept calling me everyday but I kept ignoring her and her calls. Then she started sending me emails and calling me from unknown numbers. I was very frustrated with her multiple methods of trying to contact me so today when she asked me to meet her, I agreed because I wanted to tell her that nothing is going to happen between us ever again but then you saw us so��"


    "What if I never saw you both together? Would you tell me that you met her?" Suyan asked.


    "Of course I would honey, why would I hide anything from you?"


    Burying her face on his chest, she smiled, "Don''t worry Bojing, I trust you more than anything in this world."


    Kissing the top of her neck, he sighed, "I promise that I will never do anything that will hurt you in the future."


    "Bojing."


    "Hmmm."


    "Do you need to go to the office again?"


    Bojing nodded his head and said, "Yes but why?"


    Clutching onto his shirt, she blushed and asked, "Can''t you skip work today and stay with me?"


    Taking out his phone, Bojing quickly called his assistant and canceled all his meetings. Who was he to say no when his wife wanted him to apany her?


    ��..


    Outside the mall.


    "Only two bags?" Yichan asked.


    "Uh huh, the gown needs to be altered so Bruce will send it overter."


    "But still, I was expecting that you will have at least ten shopping bags for me to carry."


    Tossing the two shopping bags inside the back seat, Yichan and Ning entered the car.


    ��.


    Inside the car.


    As soon they entered the car, he grabbed her waist and pulled her into hisp.


    Ning yelped in shock and smacked his shoulders. "You scared me."


    Sliding his hands inside her dress, he caressed her inner thighs. "I know it''s over." Unzipping her dress, he added, "I counted."


    Ning chuckled and asked, "You did?"


    "Uh huh, I even have an app installed in my phone to keep a track of it."


    "Why would you do that?"


    "Hmm, you can see how desperate I am honey. I want you so bad, so bad."


    Unzipping her dress further down, Yichan was about to kiss her when Ning stopped him.


    "Yi, we are outside the mall."


    "No one will see a thing."


    "Seriously Mr Mo, after five years this is how you want to take me? Inside a car, outside the mall? Like really?" Inching closer, she added, "Don''t you want to do something exciting, something new and sexy."


    Taking her hands near his crotch, she brushed her fingers against it. "Don''t you want it to be the most memorable day for both of us? Don''t you want to try news things out?" Sucking his earlobe, she whispered, "Things that we haven''t tried before."


    ��.

 Chapter 149 - 11.2K And 11.3K

    Yichan''s body stiffened when she kissed his jaws followed by his chin.


    Running her fingers through his face, Ning added, "We gotta make it special." ??


    Caressing her thighs, he sighed and nodded his head. "I guess I can wait but only for a day."


    Pulling his cheeks, she chuckled, "You are looking so adorable, no wonder that Wang girl is head over heels for you."


    Yichan sighed and helplessly shook his head, "Don''t talk about her okay? She reminds me of how stupid I was in the past."


    "Uh huh, you were very stupid."


    "I acted stupidly because I thought I lost you forever and it still irks me when I think about the past."


    Running her fingers through his hair, Ning smiled, "We have learnt from our mistakes and those mistakes helped us grow. Our rtionship is much stronger this time."


    "My love for you hasn''t changed a bit instead, I love you even more now." Yichan said before pressing his lips against hers.


    The kiss was slow yet demanding which made Ning feel giddy and heavenly.


    Pulling away, he took a deep breath, "Let''s go home."


    "Let''s go to grandpa''s ce first. I need to check if his suit is ready or not."


    "Alright," helping her shift back to the seat, Yichan started the engine and left.


    ��..


    Outside the mall.


    "I am waiting outside the mall honey."


    "I am so sorry babe, the traffic is quite heavy. Just wait for me there okay? I''ll be there soon." Guiren said.


    "Hmm it''s alright, don''t rush and take your time. I asked Ning to leave already because Yichan arrived. I''ll be waiting near the parking lot okay? Drive safe, I love you."


    "I love you more."


    After hanging up the call, Meili was about to walk towards the parking lot when a ck Mercedes stopped right in front of her.


    Just then the door opened and Guiren''s mother stepped out of the car.


    Taking off her ck sses, she gave Meili a look.


    Not knowing what she should do and how she was supposed to react, Meili smiled at her mother-inw but ended up getting ignored.


    Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, she awkwardly lowered her head and decided to leave.


    "So this is how you react when you see your mother-inw?" Walking towards her, mother Zhang frowned, "Do lower ss people are not even courteous enough to greet their elders?"


    "I��"


    Cutting her off, mother Zhang snapped, "Get into the car."


    Without saying anything, Meili nodded her head and followed her mother-inw into the car.


    ��.


    Inside the car.


    Taking the shopping bag from Meili''s hand, mother Zhang took out the lingerie that Meili had bought.


    Letting out a chuckle, she mockingly chuckled, "So this is how you have trapped my son. No wonder he is still so smitten by you. Here we are thinking why isn''t our son getting bored of you and there you are still trying to put up a good show for him every night."


    Balling her hand into a fist, Meili lowered her head and decided to stay quiet. Guiren''s mother already hated her enough and she didn''t want her to hate her even more.


    "There were so many social elites fighting to marry my son, everyone wanted him but whom did he choose? You, amoner who brought him no good. He even left his family and parents for your sake which makes me wonder how maniptive are you? You sessfully took away our only son and the only eligible future heir of the Zhang family."


    Pausing for a while, she added, "My son was never like this but you brought the worst out of him."


    "Where are you taking me?" Meili asked.


    Instead of answering her, Mother Zhang asked the driver to drive towards the Zhang mansion.


    ��..


    Yang mansion


    "Ah look like this? Don''t I look handsome in this?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    Looking at the picture, Grandpa Yang frowned, "No, you look old."


    Showing him another picture, Grandpa Mo asked, "And this?"


    "You still look old but this man right next to you is looking dashing and young, who is he?" Grandpa Yang asked.


    Smacking his head, Grandpa Mo gritted his teeth. "That''s you."


    "Ahh no wonder I thought that handsome man looked familiar and��" showing him his instagram profile, grandpa Yang added, "No wonder I have more followers than you."


    "Hey, I have 11.2k and you have 11.3K and it''s almost the same." Grandpa Mo retorted.


    "Whatever Quan, I am more popr."


    "You both make too much noise. I am trying to figure out how these filters work." Grandpa Han said.


    "Hmm, I think I already know. Remember we saw a girl that looked like a dog and also had a tongue which she was sticking out every now and then, we also heard a slurping sound?" Grandpa Yue asked.


    When all the four me nodded their head, he added, "Turns out that was a filter." Turning the doggy filter on, Grandpa Yue started sticking his tongue out making the same surpling sound.


    All the other old men startedughing their lungs out.


    "Ahahah I always thought old Yue looked like a dog but now I know why." Grandpa Zhangmented.


    "That is so true."


    "Seems like everyone is having a nice time here." cing the take outs on the table, Yichan added, "We bought fried chicken for you guys."


    "We aren''t hungry."


    "Yeah me too."


    "Yeah me neither."


    "I am on diet." Grandpa Yang added.


    "Diet? What kind of diet?" Ning asked.


    Completely ignoring Ning and Yichan, the five old men kept on doing something on their phone.


    "Hmm hey Yichan, how do you add a story on Instagram?" Grandpa Zhang asked.


    Yichan raised his eyebrows and asked, "Instagram? You are on Instagram?"


    "We all are." Grandpa Mo answered.


    "Since when?"


    "Hmm, old Han told us about how all the celebrities under hispany have Instagram ounts these days so we thought that since we are also no less than celebrities, we should have ounts too." Grandpa Mo exined.


    ��...

 Chapter 150 - Blank Cheque?

    "And we also realised that we aren''t that socially active like we should be." Grandpa Yang added.


    "That is true, though there was no Instagram or any social media tform when we were super young but we have to change with time and adapt the new system and culture with open arms." Grandpa Han said. ??


    "We had our own struggles when we first started off ourpanies. Things were not as easy as they are now. I mean there was no inte or facilities which you youngsters have these days. We had to travel in order to expand our business." Grandpa Zhang added.


    Grandpa Yang nodded his head and said, "Old Zhang is right, in fact, you kids are actually leeching off our hard work. Imagine what would''ve happened if we never took the pressure to start thepany? Where would you all be by now?"


    "Grandpa did you take your medicine?" Ning asked.


    "Hmm, I couldn''t find them."


    Helplessly shaking her head, Ning sighed and made her way towards the grandpa Yang room.


    "Yichan,e and teach us how we use this app."


    Yichan nodded his head and started exining the different features of Instagram.


    ��..


    Grandpa Yang room.


    Picking up the medicine bottle, Ning helplessly shook her head when she realised that it was empty.


    Walking towards the wardrobe, she opened it and took out a fresh batch of medicines. She was about to close the wardrobe when her eyesnded on an old photo album.


    Taking it out, Ning sat down on the edge of the bed and started flipping through the album.


    The album was loaded with old photographs of Grandpa and Grandma Yang and a cute little boy which she assumed was her father.


    Flipping through the photographs further when another new born baby joined the picture.


    As she flipped further, she realised that the new baby was her father but then who was the other one? Did grandpa Yang have another son? If yes, then why hadn''t she met him yet and why did her grandpa never mentioned anything about him?


    In thest photograph, grandpa Yang had his wrapped around the two young men''s shoulder out of which the shorter one was her father.


    Brushing her fingers against the other tall, handsome man, Ning frowned. Why hadn''t she ever met him?


    "What are you doing?" Grandpa Yang asked.


    Showing him the album, Ning asked, "Grandpa who is he?"


    Taking the album from her hand, he closed it and kept inside the wardrobe. "He is your grandmother''s brother''s son."


    "Really? But I think he resembles you alot."


    "Yichan is waiting for you downstairs."


    "Hmm okay, here these are your medicines and what about your suit?" Ning asked.


    "I have one ready."


    "Alright then, I''ll be waiting downstairs. Take your medicine ande down fast."


    After Ning left, grandpa Yang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Taking out the album, he flipped over to thest photograph and brushed his fingers through it.


    ��..


    Zhang mansion.


    "Sit down."


    Sitting down right across Mother Zhang, Meili awkwardly cleared her throat. This was the first time she had entered the mansion.


    "How long are you nning to leech off my son?" Mother Zhang asked.


    Meili frowned and asked, "Excuse me? Guiren is my husband."


    "Anyway, he still earns a lot so why would he let him go? Meili, you know that the Zhang family will never ept you and Guiren will never return back to the family until we ept you so why don''t we make a deal?"


    "What kind of deal?" Meili asked.


    "Convince Guiren to take over the business and give the Zhang family its first grandson. After you give birth to a son, we will let you in." Taking a sip of her cinnamon tea, mother Zhang added, "Guiren is my only son and we need someone to carry on the family and Guiren''s bloodline. Give this family a grandson and make all of us happy."


    Just then Meili''s phone rang.


    "Babe, where are you? I am waiting for you��"


    Cutting him off, Meili said, "I am in the Zhang mansion with your mom."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Guiren said, "I''ll be there as soon as I can. Don''t worry okay? Just wait for me."


    ...


    Twenty minutester.


    Dashing into the mansion, Guiren breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Meili.


    Rushing towards her, he pulled her into his embrace. "Thank God." Pulling away, he examined her from head to toe. "Are you okay? Are you hurt somewhere?"


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, Meili buried her head on his chest and shook her head. She felt so relieved and safe after seeing him.


    She didn''t want to cry but she had no control over her tears. She had been holding back her anger and tears for a very long time because she didn''t want to be rude with Guiren''s mother but whatever Guiren''s mother had said was a stab in her heart.


    She knew that whatever others said didn''t matter but it still made her upset.


    When Meili started sobbing, Guiren''s heart ached for her. He med himself for not arriving early.


    Pulling away, she wiped her tears away and smiled, "What are you crying for babe? I am right here okay? I will not let anyone bully you."


    Mother Zhang frowned and snapped, "No one bullied her."


    "May I know the reason behind sneakily dragging my wife here without my consent?" Guiren asked.


    "I just wanted to talk to her about something important."


    "Important? Hmm, I see," turning towards Meili, he asked, "Babe, did my mom give you a nk cheque? Or a suitcase loaded with cash?"


    Meili chuckled and shook her head.


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "Ahh and here I thought you already have a nk cheque or tons of cash."


    Turning towards his mother, he asked, "Aren''t you people super rich? Why don''t you offer my wife a nk cheque then?"


    cing her on his chest, Meili took a deep breath, "Let''s go home."


    "Of course honey, we will but first let me find out the real reason and motive behind your detention."


    ��..

 Chapter 151 - Not Ready

    Taking out his handkerchief, Guiren nearly ced it on the couch and asked Meili to sit down.


    When she gave him a weird look, he added, "What? Do you have any idea how many germs and dirt particles might be sitting on the couch? I can''t let you sit on something dirty." ??


    Without waiting for her, he grabbed her shoulder and made her sit on the couch. He then sat beside her and wrapped his arms around her shoulder. "Hmm so now why don''t you tell me what my mom told you?"


    Resting her forehead on his shoulder, Meili sighed. She knew what Guiren was trying to do but she didn''t want him to shame his mother like that. She knew that his mother deserved it but she hated being the reason behind their differences.


    "Hmm my wife is very nice so I doubt she will say anything so why don''t you tell me why is she unwillingly invited here?" Looking at his mother, he added, "You better have a good reason for doing that."


    Clenching her hand into a fist, mother Zhang gritted her teeth. Guiren had never questioned or used such a disrespectful tone while talking to her in the past but hepletely changed after Meili barged into his life. Not only was she the reason behind Guiren leaving the house and his parents but ording to mother Zhang, Meili was also manipting her son against them.


    She would''ve never allowed Meili to step into the mansion but she had no other choice. The constant family pressure of handing over thepany''s position which Guiren was supposed to take over from his father to someone else who was considered to be as good as Guiren kept on increasing.


    They didn''t want someone else to take over thepany when they already had a capable son so mother Zhang decided to talk to Meili but she never intended to ept her. She just wanted to use her to lure Guiren into thepany and maybe she will ept Meili if she gives the Zhang family its next heir.


    "It has already been three years since you both got married so I was telling her to give this family a little boy who can be trained in the future to��"


    Cutting her off, Guiren raised his eyebrows, "Who said that we want to have a baby? And even if we have one, who said it will be a boy?" Turning towards Meili, he smiled and said, "I want a cute little daughter who is as beautiful as my wife."


    "You��"


    "But we have our own ns for a baby and other things so I don''t think so we need any outsiders advice over this."


    "I am your mother." Mother Zhang shouted.


    "Then you should learn how to act like one too. Your actions and your role do not match." Guiren snapped before grabbing Meili''s hand and getting up.


    "Where is your shopping bag?" He asked before looking around.


    "It''s with your mom."


    When he saw the bag lying on the floor near his mother, he chuckled, "Did she detain you after taking that bag from you? Geez, what a baby."


    Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, he added, "I''ll get that back okay because we need it tonight."


    Walking towards his mother, Guiren picked up the bag from the floor. "Taking this back because I don''t think so it will fit you mom."


    Without waiting for her reply, he walked out the mansion along with Meili.


    ��..


    Inside the car


    Intertwining their hands together, Guiren kissed her knuckles. "I am sorry for that, I''ll make sure it doesn''t happen again."


    "It''s not your fault."


    "Don''t think about what she said okay? She talks nonsensical things all the time. Sometime I feel like she is going crazy."


    "I am tired honey, take me home." Meili said before cing her head on his shoulder.


    Pressing her lips on her forehead, he started the engine and drove away.


    ��..


    Guiren and Meili''s ce.


    As soon as they entered the mansion, Meili wrapped her arms around his waist and sighed.


    "What is it babe?"


    Burying her face on his chest, she said, "Let''s have a baby."


    "Where did thate from?" Guiren asked.


    "I don''t know, I just feel like we should have one."


    "I don''t want to have one."


    Meili frowned and asked, "Why not?"


    Pulling away, he sat down on the couch and made her sit in hisp. "I don''t wanna have one because I know you also don''t want one right now."


    Caressing her cheeks, he added, "Look Mei, I know why you suddenly want to have a baby but let me tell you one thing, even if you give them a grandson every year, they will never ept you or think highly of you. They are trying to use you to lure me into thepany because they know that you are my only weakness and I will always listen to you."


    "My parents are weird people who only care about the society and what others might think of them if they did something and their ego is very big to ept their son''s choice. So the best thing that we can do is ignore them. And what do they take you as? A baby producing machine or something like that? I want to have a baby when we both want to and not because of a third person forcing us to have one." He continued.


    Brushing her fingers against his cor, she said, "I thought that if a baby can fix everything between you and your parents then why not?"


    "Uh huh, not at all ready to share you with anyone."


    Meili chuckled and said, "It has already been three years."


    Scooping her into his arms, Guiren shook his head, "I don''t think so I am ready to share your attention with anyone yet."


    "And what if I get pregnant anyway?" She asked.


    "Well, if it slips out even after using protection, that baby is gonna be so cool."


    ....

 Chapter 152 - Hungry Wolf

    Yang Mansion


    After Ning and Yichan left, Grandpa Yang was extremely quiet while others were busy exploring the different filters of Instagram. ??


    "Bojin what happened?" Grandpa Mo asked before keeping his phone down.


    Massaging his forehead, Grandpa Yang sighed, "Ning found the photo album."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Grandpa Han asked, "What are you so worried about? It''s not like she figured out anything out from it."


    "Old Han is right, I think you should stop worrying." Grandpa Zhang added.


    "But I don''t know, I want to tell her everything but I am worried that the truth will break her." Ning was the only trusted and the most loved one in his life and he didn''t want to lose her.


    "You can''t hide the truth from her forever right? Didn''t we decide that we will tell her the truth after she settles down?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    "I don''t know Quan, I am not ready to tell her everything. Can''t you see how happy she is with Yichan? I have never seen her so happy for so many years, I just don''t want to��"


    "Hmm I understand and why are we even talking about this? The situation is still under our control so there is nothing to worry about. What did old Bai say?" Grandpa Zhang asked.


    "He said that they are slowly making a move but the situation is still under control."


    "There you go, what is there to worry about then? Everything is still under control and if things be very messy and chaotic, we can tell Yichan about it he can join us too. Our top priority is Ning''s safety so let''s just focus on that."


    ��..


    Ning and Yichan''s mansion.


    As soon they entered the mansion, Yichan pinned her against the wall and captured her lips.


    Widening her eyes in shock, Ning tried to push him away but he did not move, instead he tightened his grip around her waist and pulled her closer.


    Kissing her jaws followed by her neck, he buried his face on her neck and started unzipping her dress but Ning pushed him away.


    "Babe what��"


    "Tch tch youngsters these days." Aunt Wenna sighed and helplessly shook her head.


    "It''s alright honey, we were also like these when we were young." Daoming whispered.


    Hitting him with her elbow, Wenna blushed, "Stop it."


    "Hmm aunt Wenna, uncle Dao, what a pleasant surprise. I didn''t know that you both wereing." Yicha awkwardly said before running his fingers through his hair.


    Ning on the other hand stood in the corner quietly. Only if there was a hole where she could hide. She had seen Wenna and Daoming as soon as they entered the mansion but before she could say anything, Yichan pinned her against the wall and started kissing and touching her all over. Not that she had a problem with that if they were alone.


    She tried to push him away but he deepened his kiss and tried to unzip her dress. His actions were so demanding and his touch made her yearn for him even more. Only if Wenna and Daoming were not present, they would surely end up doing it against the wall.


    "Ah so if we had told me about our surprise visit earlier, you wouldn''t have done that?" Aunt Wenna asked.


    "Water? Tea? Coffee? Juice?" Without waiting for their reply, Yichan rushed towards the kitchen saying, "Let me get it for you both."


    "Hmm I''ll go help." Ning said before following Yichan.


    "You kids, don''t start doing things inside the kitchen okay? We are here to talk about tomorrow''s functions." Aunt Wenna chuckled and helplessly shook her head.


    "They look very cute together."


    Aunt Wenna nodded her behad and said, "Hmm, Bojing and Suya look cute together too, only if their rtionship was as yful as Ning and Yichan''s."


    Little did aunt Wenna know that Bojing and Suyan were about to spend the most yful and unforgettable time of their rtionship together.


    ��.


    Bojing and Suyan''s ce.


    After asking all the helpers to leave, Bojing locked the main door and made his way towards the couch and crashed into the couch, patiently waiting for his wife.


    When she told him to stay with her, he already had a feeling that she was up to something and her blush confirmed his doubts.


    When he asked her what she bought from the mall, she told him that it was a secret and asked him to step out of the room for a bit.


    After taking a shower in the other room, he asked the helpers to leave so that they could have the entire mansion for themselves.


    Just then he saw Suyaning down the stairs. She was wearing a silk ck shrug and had her hair tied into a messy bun. She looked beautiful and amazing. Though the shrug wasn''t a see-through, Bojing still couldn''t stop his lewd mind from guessing what she might be wearing from the inside or not wearing anything at all.


    His wild imaginations froze and his body stiffened when she took off her shrug and dropped it on the floor revealing her sexy ckcy bra and ck silk thong.


    With his mouth wide open, he got up and kept on ring at his wife like a hungry wolf.


    Though he had seen every inch of her before, everything felt so different about her. Everything about their rtionship felt so different and he could say that this night was also going to be different.


    Stopping right in front of him, she blushed and lowered her head. Though might be looking bold but her heart was screaming and mming in her chest. It took her good thirty minutes to gather all her guts and step out wearing the lingerie for him.


    When he took a deep breath, Suyan took a step towards him and ced her hand on his arm. Tiptoeing, she ran her fingers through his wet hair. "Your hair is still wet, let me get a towel and��"


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, he pulled her closer, "Do you think that I still care about my wet hair?"


    ��..

 Chapter 153 - Insecurities

    Caressing her cheeks, Bojing whispered, "You are inviting trouble honey."


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Suyan brushed her lips against his but she pulled away as soon as he ced his hand on the back of her neck. ??


    "Maybe I want to invite trouble," she whispered back before sliding her hand on his chest. "I don''t like the way she looks at you."


    Understanding who she was talking about, Bojing wrapping his arms around her waist and chuckled, "Hmm so is Mrs Mo jealous?"


    "Uh huh, am I not allowed to?"


    "Of course you are but there is nothing to be jealous of, you are my one and only honey."


    Suyan blushed and lowered her head. Biting her lower lip, she ran her fingers through the cor of his t-shirt. "I know that our rtionship did not start off well. We both were very distant in the beginning as we barely knew each other. I know that your parents and grandpa pushed you to marry me. I don''t know what kind of rtionship you shared with your ex and I am not interested in it either. I believe living in the present and for the future. We are together now and that is what matters to me but I understand that you had to leave her because of me. I may sound evil but I am d that you left her."


    Bojing chuckled and pinched the tip of her nose. He loved how honest she was with him. Their rtionship had actually taken a positive turn which brought them more close which felt so good. Everything about her felt so good.


    "I love how caring and attentive you have been since the very beginning. I have always loved the protective and caring vibe that you gave me. Maybe I wasn''t that important to you in the very beginning but you still took care of me and made me feel happy. Despite your cold and aloof personality," cing her hand on his chest, Suyan continued, "I always knew that you have a heart of gold where I always wished to have a special ce. Maybe a tiny little one but I wanted to be there."


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, she ced her head on his chest and sighed, "Though we have been married for more than a year now but I have always felt very insecure. I always felt like someone will just barge in and take you away from me. Like far far away and I won''t be able to do anything because I always felt like I have no right to stop you. You made me feel loved but you also made me feel insecure and no matter how much tried, that insecurity never left my heart until you decided to make a move."


    Lifting her head up, she smiled. "When you started acting weirdly��"


    Cutting her off, Bojing puffed his cheeks, "Weirdly? Don''t call it weird."


    Poking his cheeks, Suyan chuckled, "Okay so when you started acting all cute and clingy, I swear Bojing you freaked me out. I sometimes thought that maybe you slipped and hit your head on something. I loved the new you but it also scared me. I was afraid that what if you switch over being the same Bojing again? Cold and aloof who secretly cared for me. I panicked even more when you started hugging me to sleep. The thought of not being hugged by you when I am sleeping scared me."


    Tiptoeing, she gave him a peck on his lips and smiled, "But slowly when I realised that this was permanent and it would never change, I felt so happy and blessed because being close to you and with you is all that I wanted."


    Clutching onto his shirt, she blushed and continued, "I have never said this before because I thought that you would never care or want to know how I feel for you but I have always had a secret crush on you and I have no idea when that secret crush turned into love. You make my heart beat faster and make me feel breathless at times. When you are happy, I feel happy. When you are sad, I feel sad and when you are angry, I feel scared and shattered. I don''t know how, when and where I fell in��"


    cing her hand on her mouth, Bojing prevented her from saying anything further.


    "Please, don''t say it. You can take everything from me Suyan. I can give you every inch of me but don''t take away this moment and privilege from me."


    Removing his hand, he chuckled, "I know I am mean but I won''t let you say it before I do."


    Holding both her hands, he kissed them simultaneously. "When I married you, I had no hope from this marriage. I always felt responsible for you but I have no idea when this responsibility turned into affection and when my affection turned into fondness. I always ended up spending hours thinking about you and the different light I had started seeing you in but before I could figure out what it was, I had already fallen head over heels for you."


    Intertwining their hands together, he continued, "I know I am an idiot and stupid man when ites to love and expressing it. I always tried different ways to let you know that I do care for you and you are important but I don''t think so it was enough. I was struggling with finding ways to express my feelings for you when a wise man started guiding me and that sudden change happened because I was following his preachings."


    Pausing for a while, he caressed her cheeks. "You own all of me and every inch of my heart. In fact, you have been in my heart upying every inch of it since a very long time." cing her hand on his chest, he continued, "This heart beats for you and only for you babe. I don''t know when, how and where I fell in love with you Suyan but I did. I am actually so in love with you that I literally spend all my time thinking about you. I love you Suyan. I love you to the moon and back."


    ��..

 Chapter 154 - Fried In Hot Oil

    Tiptoeing, Suyan hooked her arms around his neck. "I love you too Bojing. I will love and cling onto you forever."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, he smiled, "Cling onto me forever because I can''t imagine my life without you honey." ??


    Kissing his jaw, she nibbled his earlobe and whispered, "I want you to cling onto me tonight."


    cing his hand on her neck, Bojing pressed his lips on hers. The kiss was soft and sweet at first but things started turning wild when he trailed his hands downwards and cupped her ass before squeezing them a little and making her gasp.


    Pushing his tongue inside her mouth, he pulled her closer and deepened the kiss.


    Gripping onto his hair, Suyan moaned when his wet tongue met hers. Their tongues were intertwining and dancing together making her yearn for him even more.


    Pulling away, he suddenly scooped her into his arms making her yelp in surprise.


    "Whatever happens now Mrs Mo is because you asked for it."


    Biting her lower lips, she blushed and buried her head on his neck.


    "What? Are you shy now?" Bojing asked before walking towards their bedroom.


    Running her fingers through his cor, Suyan shook her head. No she wasn''t shy, in fact, she wanted this to happen.


    "Hmm, I am not shy either."


    ��.


    Inside the bedroom.


    cing her in the middle of the bed, Bojing took off his t-shirt and tossed it aside.


    Suyan gulped and squeezed her thighs shut. The beautiful sight of his toned and perfect body was turning her on more than she already was.


    Though it wasn''t the first time she was seeing it, today was different. In fact, everything about today was different and she wanted this night to be the most memorable memory they would share together.


    Hovering her over his body, he smiled, "The way you are looking at me is making me go more crazy."


    cing her hand on his torso, she lifted her head up and sucked his lower lip before nibbling it. She moaned when he grabbed her breast and started fondling them.


    Unhooking her bra, he tossed it on the floor before sucking on her already erect nipple while rubbing the other with his thumb and forefinger.


    Grabbing his hair, Suyan moaned in pleasure. He was biting, sucking and nibbling her breast making her all dizzy and frenzy from pleasure. She wanted it, she wanted him more than anything in the world right now.


    A sense of disappointed shed in her mind when he suddenly pulled away.


    Trailing kisses down her body, he caressed his inner thighs before taking off the ckcy thong she was wearing.


    Parting her legs when Bojing kissed her inner thighs, Suyan lifted her head up and stopped him, "Honey you don''t��mmmmmm"


    Throwing her back she moaned aloud when he ran his tongue on her wet folds. He was sucking her clit, making her more wet and needy.


    Pulling him up, she started unzipping his pants begging him to give her what she wanted to which Bojing happilyplied.


    Positioning himself on top of her, he kissed her forehead. "I love you honey."


    She arched her back and moaned his name out when he entered her in one swift motion.


    Digging her nails on his shoulder, she wrapped her legs around his waist.


    Pressing his lips on hers, he started thrusting himself inside her, groaning in pleasure.


    Soon the only thing that echoed in the empty mansion were the moans and groans of pleasure.


    This was just the beginning of the beautiful times they were destined to spend together. Together they would ovee all the difficulties their rtionship was bound to encounter.


    ...


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    "Honey I am sorry, I swear I did not see them." Poking her arm, Yichan added, "Please don''t do this. How will I sleep with you turning to the other side and not me?"


    When Ning ignored him like she was doing for the past couple of hours, he grumpily turned to the other side and squeezed his eyes shut.


    After a couple of seconds, he sat up straight and started shaking her shoulder. "Honey wake up, I think something is wrong."


    "What is it?"


    "I think I have fever."


    Ning frowned and got up straight before touching his forehead. "You don''t have fever."


    "But I feel feverish, maybe it''s internal fever."


    "Yi, what do you want?"


    Pouting his lips, he coyly said, "Let me hug you to sleep and don''t be angry anymore."


    Lying down, she sighed, "I am not angry, well, I was but not anymore."


    Pulling her into his embrace, he asked, "What happened babe?"


    cing her head on his chest, she added, "I am just worried about tomorrow. Everything is gonna be okay right?"


    "Obviously and what is there to worry about? We are already married, remember and this banquet is just a grand way to let everyone know that Yang Ning is now my wife and she belongs to me. Anyone who tries toe close to her will be fried in hot oil."


    Ning chuckled and pped his chest. "Stop being so violent."


    "Can''t help it babe, I am very possessive about you. You are the most precious thing in my life."


    "Hmm, I just want everything to go smoothly tomorrow."


    Kissing the top of her head, he said, "Don''t worry about anything because I have arranged for everything okay? And if you wanna genuinely worry about something then you should worry about yourself. Imagine what will happen after the banquet, after I��" pinning her down, he continued, "start doing things with you that I have always wanted too."


    "Hmm, didn''t already do many things in the past as well?"


    Slipping his hands inside her t-shirt, he smirked, "Trust me honey, that wasn''t even one-fourth of the list of things that we need to try."


    Hooking her arms around his neck, she smiled, "I see, now I cannot wait to try out new things with you Mr Mo."


    "I can give you a glimpse of it right now if you want to."


    ��..

 Chapter 155 - The Banquet

    Mo base.


    "Dadadadadadada��" ??


    "STOP MAKING NOISE��" Jason shouted before throwing a pillow at Linhou who was continuously singing while trying out his new suit for tomorrow''s banquet.


    Dodging the pillow, Linhou widened his eyes in shock, "Dude, stop you''ll dirty my suit this way."


    "Fuck man, go to your room and do whatever you want. What the hell are you doing here?"


    "Dadadadadadadada��." Increasing his volume, Linhou ran his finger through his hair and chuckled, "Your mirror is bigger and morefy so not my fault."


    Jason frowned and snapped, "How hell is a mirrorfy?"


    "Are you kidding me? There arefy mirrors and nonfy mirrors. So in afy mirror, you look fabulous and fantastic but in a nonfy mirror, you look average." Linhou exined.


    Taking a deep breath to calm himself down, Jason said, "Look, I was awake for 32 hours trying to crack into some stupid government system which Iter found out had no information about the Wims okay? You have no idea how pissed and irritated I am at the moment so please don''t irritate me anymore."


    "Williams? You mean Williams as in Roger Williams? " when Jason nodded his head, Linhou frowned, "Why would you do that? Boss''s order?"


    "Yes, apparently I need to find out a few extra details about Lucas Martin''s mother."


    Linhou frowned and gritted his teeth, "I cannot believe I have to work alongside that sly man. Damn, he still gives me a headache."


    Jason chuckled and asked, "Are you still stuck over that gun? It has already been so many years, just get over it dude."


    "I can''t, okay? That gun was my first baby."


    Burying his head on the pillow, Jasan said, "Please go from here Linhou, I need to sleep otherwise I will look like a cockroach tomorrow at the banquet."


    "Let me admire myself for some time."


    ��..


    Guiren and Meili''s ce.


    Resting her chin on his chest, Meili asked, "Honey, do you think your family will ever ept me?"


    "Seriously Mei? Are you still thinking about that? Didn''t I tire you enough? Do you want another round because I am ready?" Guiren asked.


    "Be serious babe, I am asking you a serious question."


    He chuckled and tapped the tip of her nose, "How do you expect me to be serious when you are naked?"


    Pulling up the cover, Meili asked, "Okay, I am no more naked so tell me."


    "Hmm I can still feel your boobs��"


    "Guiren,"


    Pulling her closer, he chuckled, "Alright alright, I am sorry. Hmmm so apart from the fact that it doesn''t really matter whether they ept you or not, I don''t really understand why you are always so stressed about it. Like is it really so important for them to ept you? If yes then I can fulfill that wish for you."


    "No it''s not that important, I was just wondering."


    "You see, it''s not so hard. I just have to take over thepany again and tell them that they need to ept you." Guiren added.


    Meili frowned and vigorously shook her head, "I don''t want you to force them like that."


    "So what do you exactly want? You want them to ept you but you also don''t want me to use my tricks so what can I exactly do to please my beautiful wife?" He asked.


    "Hmmm maybe another round?"


    Kicking the cover off them, he pinned her down and grinned, "Anything for my beautiful queen."


    ��.


    Next morning.


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    Pressing his lips on her forehead, Yichan caressed her cheeks, "Honey."


    Slowly opening her eyes, Ning slowly got up and frowned, "Why are you dressed already? And what time is it?"


    "It''s 5 am but I need to go and check if everything is okay or not for the event."


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, she asked, "You are leaving me alone? How bad Mr Mo, I thought you were going to spend the whole day with me."


    "Hmm, I want to but I want to supervise everything on my own. I want this day to be perfect for us." Kissing the top of her head, h3 smiled, "And don''t worry, I''ll never leave your side during and after the banquet."


    "Hmm you better don''t."


    "Meili, sister-inw and Nuying will be here around eleven and then Linhou will pick you all up and take you to the hotel. I''ll be there waiting for my bride."


    "You have everything nned honey, my organized Yi." Getting down from the bed, she added, "Let me make something for you really quick."


    "It''s alright honey, you should sleep because it''s still early."


    "No, I can''t let you leave home without eating anything. I know that you''ll not eat anything after you start working."


    "What will you make this early? Pancakes?" Yichan asked.


    Ning sighed and helplessly shook her head, "Yes Yi pancakes."


    Grinning from ear to ear, he excitedly nodded his head. "Okay I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    ��..


    Suyan and Bojing''s ce.


    When Suyan woke up, Bojing was still sleeping with his arms wrapped around her waist. Turning towards him, she smiled and then blushed reminiscing aboutst night. They did get intimate in the past but it was always very awkward and brief butst night was amazing.


    Not only did they end up doing it all night but the way Bojing held her and took care of her made her feel so special and loved. May be because they were now open with each other and had confessed their feelings too, things had changed.


    The other thing she realised about Bojing was that he had been restraining himself alot in the past. He took her so many timesst night and only let her take some rest at dawn.


    Burying his head on her neck, Bojing sighed, "If you keep looking at me like that early in the morning then don''t me me if we gette for the banquet."


    Running her fingers through his hair, she smiled, "I thought you were sleeping."


    "Hmm I was until you started staring at me Mrs Mo."


    ��..

 Chapter 156 - The Banquet(II)

    Suyan chuckled and said, "I wasn''t staring, just looking at you while you are sleeping. Can''t I?"


    "You can stare at me whenever you want, while I am sleeping, bathing, dressing, eating, working and��" pinning her down, he added, "when I am making love with you." ??


    Hooking her arms around his neck, she smiled, "We are gonna gette and I need to meet everyone at 11."


    Burying his face in his neck, he sighed, "One round won''t hurt right?"


    Running her fingers through his hair, she said, "Maybe not."


    ��..


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    "Ahh like really? How can you still be sleeping like a log?" Meili shouted before walking towards the windows.


    Throwing a pillow at Ning, Nuying chuckled, "Like really? It''s your wedding banquet for God''s sake."


    Ning groaned and buried her face in the pillow. "Yi told me that I can sleep as much as I want."


    "Girl, you gotta get up because today is very special. It''s your wedding banquet and you are gonna have sex today." Nuying added


    Jolting her eyes open, Ning sat up straight. "God Ipletely forgot about that."


    After drawing the curtains, Meili ced her hand on her waist and red at herzy best friend. "What are you sleepy and tired for? Guiren and I fooled around all night and yet look at me? Do I look tired?"


    "All night again? Don''t you both have a pause button?" Nuying asked.


    "Argh guys stop making so much noise because I cannot think straight when you all are shouting so much." Ning groaned in frustrated.


    Sitting down beside her, Meili asked, "What is it?"


    "Yeah you look so stressed, did you and Yichan fight?"


    Ning sighed and shook her head, "No, Yi and I never fight but I am just worried."


    "Worried about what?"


    "You know, it''s been so long since I��I mean Yi and I made love so��"


    Cutting her off, Nuying asked, "So you are scared that you won''t be able to perform well?" When Ning nodded her head, Meili and Nuying startedughing out loud.


    Ning frowned and puffed her cheeks, "Come on you guys, dont make fun of me. I am so nervous right now you have no idea."


    "What are you so nervous about? It''s not like he hasn''t seen you naked." Meili added.


    Massaging her forehead, Ning exined, "Like it''s been so long that I feel like I don''t have it in me anymore."


    "Geez that is true, how long has it been?" Nuying asked.


    "Five years."


    "Damn, that is too long."


    Groaning in frustration, Ning sighed, "Yes, I feel like my hymen is growing back."


    Grabbing Nings shoulder, Meili said, "Hey, you are overthinking okay? Whether it''s five years, ten years or fifteen, you''ll always have it in you and it''s Yichan, that guy loves you. Even if you don''t do anything and just brush your shoulders against his, he will just pounce onto you."


    Ning nodded her head and agreed, "Hmm I know but I want to do something special for him you know. We are doing it after five years and I want it to be different and something that he will never forget. I am wracking my brains but I cannot think of anything."


    Taking out her phone, Nuying grinned, "Special huh? Well, when will my special videos be useful?" Waving her phone at them, she asked, "We still have a couple of hours right?"


    ��..


    Banquet hall.


    Yivhan gritted his teeth and frowned, "Will you stopughing?"


    "But this is funny."


    "Yeah it is."


    "Oh my God my stomach."


    Guiren, Yufan and Muchad couldn''t stopughing when Yichan shared his little manly problem with his boy gang but who would''ve thought that they would start making fun of him and start making up funny stories about him.


    "Stopughing guys because this is serious."


    After taking a few deep breaths, Guiren said, "Alright, we are very sorry but you are worrying for nothing."


    "Yeah man, I am sure that your tools arepletely fine." Yufan added.


    Muchan chuckled and helplessly shook his head, "I have always thought Yichan is the toughest of us but he is not."


    Yufan shook his head and retorted, "No, he is the toughest but his toughness disappears in thin air when ites to Ning."


    Yichan gritted his teeth and snapped, "We are back together after five years okay? That is a huge gap and I just want everything to be perfect and special."


    "Okay, let me think��" pausing for a while, Muchan suggested, "How about candles? I heard that they create a sensual atmosphere."


    Yufan raised his brows and said. "Candles? Ahh no wonder I get aroused after seeing a birthday cake."


    Smacking Yufan''s arm, Guiren hissed, "Shut up man, we gotta help Yi." Turning towards Yichan, he added, "No candles okay? I read it somewhere that scented candles turn women more on so I tried it butter ended up burning my butt. Then Meili had to apply the burn ointment on my butt cheeks and our night was ruined."


    "Geez cancel candles, you can''t afford to burn your butt tonight." Think for sometime, Muchan suggested, "How about flowers? Like you know rose petals on the bed, couch and floor?"


    "Wait a second, how do you know so much about it? Candles, flowers, petals? How?" Guiren asked.


    Awkwardly scratching his forehead, Muchan said, "I have been doing a little research about ittely."


    "And why? For Nuying?" When Muchan nodded his head, Yufan added, "Her brother and Yifie have been spending a lot of timetely. Yesterday she left home early in the morning and came back around 11 at night and Shaofeng was the one who dropped her home."


    "So? What does it have to do with me or Nuying?" Muchan asked.


    "You kidding me dude? If you marry Nuying and Shaofeng marries Yifie then we will be rtives." Yufan excitedly said.


    "Who? Bai Shaofeng?" Guiren asked.


    When Yufan nodded his head, Yichan added, "That man is very very secretive. I sometimes feel like he is a detective or something."


    "I know right? He is definitely not as simple as he portrays himself." Guiren added.


    ��..

 Chapter 157 - The Banquet(III)

    "What? Obviously he isn''t. He saved Yifie that night from Roger''s men. Later when I investigated the whole matter, I found out that men who chased after her are already missing and thetv footage is already cleared which is very strange." Yufan exined.


    Snapping his fingers, Guiren "See, I knew it." ??


    Muchan frowned and said, "Sometimes I feel like he is the leader of the Infamous Six."


    Yichan shook his head and said, "Infamous Six is led by six men."


    "Uh huh, I heard about that too. Rumours say that the six leaders of the Infamous six are highly skilled, super young and talented too." Guiren added.


    "But they have been in action for years so I guess they pass on the position to the next generation?" Yufan asked.


    Yichan shrugged his shoulders and sighed, "Could be but I don''t think so Shaofeng has anything to do with the Infamous six."


    "Hmm may be he has his own secret base, what do you think?" Guiren asked.


    "Hey, I don''t care about anything right now okay? All I can think about is Ning and Ning." Massaging his forehead, Yichan gritted his teeth, "You people are good for nothing, I''ll just figure out something on my own."


    "Don''t worry dude, you are gonna be okay."


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry."


    "Guiren and Muchan are right." Pausing for while, Yufan added, "Anyway, let''s talk about something serious, so is Roger attending the banquet?"


    "Hmm I think he will not miss this." Guiren said.


    Muchan frowned and gritted his teeth, "That man annoys me, damnn why the hell did I even save him?".


    Yichan chuckled and said, "He ising and I already sent him a special invitation. Now analyzing by his level of shamelessness and his obsession over what is already mine, I would be surprised if he doesn''t show up."


    "Alright, I was just confirming because I don''t want Hannah and Yifie to freak out when they see him. I can at least tell them before hand. Yifie said that she wille with Shaofeng so I need to handle only Hannah which is easy and I also feel like Hannah and Yifie need to ovee the fear they have for Roger. Its getting too much and I hate it when they freak out like that." Massaging his forehead, Yufan sighed. He knew that both his wife and sister were traumatized because of the incident that happened in the past but they couldn''t just live fearing Roger and his presence all their lives right? Yufan would do anything to take that fear out of them.


    "You are right and isn''t Guang and Yuriing back today?" Muchan asked.


    Yichan nodded his head and said, "I had a talk with Guang today, they will attend the banquet."


    "You think Yuri will be okay? I mean if she sees Roger?" Guiren asked.


    "It''s Yuri, I mean that woman is tough. I am sure she will handle everything well." Muchan said.


    ��..


    Yichan and Ning''s ce.


    When Suyan arrived, Ning and the rest werezily sitting on the couch waiting for her.


    "I am so sorry, we got stuck in traffic," Suyan lied.


    Nuying chucklrr and asked, "Are you sure that it is traffic? Those marks are screaming their lungs out saying that you are lying."


    "Hmm and even if you were really stuck in traffic, I am sure that it was the most wonderful and pleasurable traffic ever." Meili added.


    "Come on you guys, stop teasing sister Suyan. We know that she had a rough night." Ning said while grinning from ear to ear.


    Sitting down, Suyan chuckled and asked, "Is it that evident?"


    "Are you kidding me? You are radiating a healthy after sex glow." Meili added.


    Nudging Suyan''s arms, Nuying asked, "So how was it?"


    "Aaahhhh��dont ask," hooking her arms around Nuying''s, Suyan blushed, "I love him so much."


    "Ahh God, that look on your face is telling me that it was awesome." Extending her hand towards Suyan, Meili grinned, "Wee to the badass girl group sister Suyan."


    Suyan chuckled and asked, "What do we do in that group?"


    "Hmm nothing much, we talk about hot thinks and we also get a free ess to Nuyings special video file." Meili exined.


    "Ahh you guys are lucky but I am so tensed here." Massaging her forehead, Ning sighed. She had no idea why she was nervous. Though it wasn''t something new but she was still super nervous. Many things had changed in the past five years and everything felt so new and more lovely now. Both of them had been waiting for this day and now when it was really happening, she couldn''t stop worrying.


    "Why are you so stressed?" Suyan asked.


    Meili chuckled and said, "Oh it''s her first night with Yichan after five years today so our cute little Ning is anxious and worried."


    Suyan frowned and asked, "Why are you worried? I am sure you and Yichan will be fine so stop stressing."


    ��..


    William''s mansion


    Tapping his fingers on the desk, Roger chuckled when he saw the invitation which read ''Cordially Not Invited''.


    "I do have a suit ready right?"


    Latif frowned and said, "But boss the invitation says��"


    "It''s fine Latif, I am sure that Mo Yichan wouldn''t mind an extra piece of mouth feeding over the delicious food that they are about to serve."


    "But��"


    "Just get the suit and car ready for tonight."


    Latif sighed and nodded his head before leaving.


    "Ahh wait."


    "Yes boss."


    Keeping quiet for quite sometime, Roger asked, "What should I gift Ning?" Without waiting for Latif''s reply, he added, "How about a nice bracelet? No, she really doesn''t wear one. Hmm then how about a nice set of earrings? Something is expensive but is more on the elegant side."


    Getting up, he grabbed his zer and said, "Never mind, let''s go to the shopping mall first."


    "But boss you need to take rest the doctor��"


    "I can''t go to the banquet empty handed so we need to buy something. Let''s leave."


    Latif sighed and nodded his head before following Roger.


    ��..

 Chapter 158 - Banquet(IV)

    6:00 pm


    cing her hand on her chest, Nuying sighed, "Oh my God, you look absolutely stunning." ??


    "Ahh only if I was a man and you weren''t married." Meili praised before hooking her arms around Ning''s.


    Ning chuckled and shrugged Meili''s hand, she said, "Ahh too bad that my husband is very handsome."


    "I swear Ning, Yichan is going to drop his pants and drag you to a corner."


    Ning chuckled and asked, "Well, isn''t that what I want him to do?"


    "Hmm where is sister Suyan?" Nuying asked.


    Meili chuckled and said, "Brother Bojing took her away."


    "Ahh I guess sister Suyan unleashed a monster."


    ��..


    Room 890


    "Mmm honey, we need to leave." With her neck arced to the other side, Suyan had her fingers webbed on his hair while Bojing was trailing kisses down her neck while slowly unzipping her evening gown. She was getting ready with everyone when he arrived and asked her toe with him for a while because he had sometime important to discuss but who would''ve thought that the important thing was to carry her to some other room and take advantage of her.


    "It''s not like they are going to punish us if we arete."


    "But my hair and makeup��"


    Pulling away, Bojing pouted his lips. "So that is more important now?"


    Squeezing his cheeks, she chuckled, "Do you have any idea how cute you are looking right now?"


    "Hmm so you should resist someone as cute as me."


    Pressing her hand on his chest, she gave him a peck on his lips. "We can''t bete for a banquet that our family is throwing right? It won''t look good."


    He sighed and nodded his head before taking a step back.


    Fixing his tie, she smiled and said, "My Mr Mo is looking so handsome today."


    ''My Mr Mo'' Bojing''s heart skipped several beats when she said that. The sudden change in their rtionship was making him feel giddy and happy. Though everything happened a bitte but that particr phase helped their rtionship grow and be much stronger.


    Pulling her into his embrace, he took a deep breath. This is what he always wanted, a sweet and peaceful life with his Suyan.


    ��..


    When Yichan entered the room, he couldn''t take his eyes off his beautiful wife who was staring at him.


    Ning was wearing a V neckline golden colour evening gown. The deep U shaped back and the cold shoulder look gave it an alluring yet elegant look. She had paired it up with a silver stiletto and a pair of diamond ne and earrings.


    Nuying and Meili quickly excused themselves and left, giving the two love birds some privacy.


    Loosening his tie, Yichan locked the door before making his way towards his insanely gorgeous bride.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, he pulled her closer and brushed his lips against hers. "You know babe, though I don''t like it when men like Roger look at you or fancy you but I also know what they feel that way. I mean who wouldn''t want to admire or fancy someone so beautiful and angelic?"


    Fixing his tie, Ning chuckled, "I am very ttered Mr Mo and��" tiptoeing, she kissed his earlobe and whispered, "I shall reward you tonight."


    Tightening his grip around her waist, he sighed, "I cannot believe we need to attend the banquet frist." Kissing her nape, he added, "Only if I could take you home right now."


    Running her finger through his jawline, she smiled, "We have the whole night Mr Mo, so you don''t have to worry about that."


    "Hmm, I hope you had enough rest in the morning babe because tonight you aren''t getting any."


    Hooking her arms around his neck, she gave him a peck on his lips. "Why don''t you make me feel not sleepy at all tonight?"


    "Do you even have to ask for that? Did you forget the good old times where we ended up staying awake doing things until dawn and then sleep for the whole morning and afternoon?" He asked.


    When Ning chuckled and nodded her head, he caressed her cheeks with his thumb and added, "Good old days areing back love."


    ��.


    Outside the banquet hall.


    "Aaahhhh," screaming his lungs out, Lucas was running inside the parking lot while Linhou was chasing him like a mad man.


    Jason on the other hand didn''t feel like stopping them so he stood there watching the two idiots act like Tom and Jerry.


    "You idiot stop right there," Linhou shouted.


    "No, you are gonna beat me up," Lucas shouted back.


    "I swear I won''t do anything,"


    "You are lying."


    Stopping midway, Linhou squatted on the ground and started breathing heavily. When he saw Lucas at the parking lot, he just gritted his teeth and yelled at him but who would''ve thought that he would start running like a mad man and he would end but rushing after him blindly.


    Stopping not too far away from him, Lucas asked, "You won''t do anything right?"


    Rolling his eyes at him, Linhou took the water bottle that Jason brought for him and gulped down the entire bottle in one go.


    "What are you both? Babies?" Jason asked.


    "He started running first," Linhou defended himself.


    Wiping his sweat away, Lucas breathed a sigh of relief, "I thought you would shoot me or at least break my leg for taking your gun that time."


    Linhou gritted his teeth and pounced at him. Grabbing his cor, he snapped, "Where is my baby?"


    "Hey, my suit is new so don''t crumble it that way," Lucas shouted.


    "Give me my baby back," Linhou retorted.


    "Linhou, let him go," Guiren said before walking towards them.


    Letting go off his cor, Linhou pursed his lips and stood there quietly.


    Turning towards Lucas, Guiren smirked, "It''s good to see you again Sparrow."


    Dusting his clothes, Lucas smiled, "Well, it has been long since someone called me that."


    "Hmm, Yichan told us everything but if you want to survive here, make sure you return Linhou''s baby."


    ...

 Chapter 159 - The Banquet(V)

    Banquet hall.


    "Behave and smile, it''s my grand-daughters wedding banquet. If you try to create any kind of trouble, I''ll make sure that you regret it for your entire life." Looking at mother Yang, grandpa Yang added, "And you, if you try to y any tricks, I''ll throw you all out of my house." ??


    Father Yang gritted and retorted, "Why do you always keep giving me guidelines like this? Do you think I am still a baby?"


    "Because you are dumb," grandpa Yang snapped.


    Father Yang mockingly smirked and hissed, "So what if I am dumb? Am I the only one who stayed under your wings and helped you continue the family''s legacy unlike you other so��"


    Cutting him off, grandpa Yang fumed, "Shut up, don''t you dare bring that thing up in the future."


    "What is the use of shouting when even you know that whatever I am saying is the truth and��" father Yang stopped midway when mother Yang ced her hand on his shoulder.


    "Honey, let''s not talk about it today. It''s our daughters banquet today so we can''t create a scene." Mother Yang tried to calm her husband down. She knew that they were not in a right position to either piss grandpa Yang or Ning so right now, all they could do was sit back and endure everything until the right timees.


    "Behave," Grandpa Yang warned before storming away.


    ��..


    Outside the hotel.


    Punching Roger right on his crotch, Linhou gritted his teeth, "You talk too much."


    "Damn, you are strong." Helplessly shaking his head, Roger chuckled, "No wonder Yichan treasures you."


    "Do you want me to kick your balls?" Linhou hissed.


    "So this is how the great Mo Yichan treats his guest? With punches and kicks." Roger asked.


    Walking towards him, Guiren smirked, "No of course not, this special treatment is solely for you."


    Straightening his suit, Roger chuckled, "I was expecting a special treatment anyway."


    Ignoring him, Guiren asked Linhou, "Did you check him properly?"


    "Yes, its clear."


    "Wait what? You thought I would bring guns or a secret bomb?" Helplessly shaking his head, Roger chuckled, "I don''t care about Mo Yichan but I do care about Ning and I know that it''s a special day for her so I won''t do anything that will make her sad."


    Guiren smirked and said, "You are lucky that Yichan isn''t here to hear that otherwise you would''ve been half dead by now."


    ��.


    Inside the banquet hall.


    Holding each others hand, Yichan and Ning were going around greeting their family members and other guests.


    "Babe, do you want to do it on the couch or on the bed first?" Without waiting for her reply, Yichan added, "I guess the couch will be better as a starter, what do you think?"


    "Yi, stop thinking and talking about that for now."


    "But I am excited and��"


    "Ahh you both are finally here," giving Ning a hug, grandpa Yang cupped her cheeks and smiled, "Ahh my beautiful granddaughter."


    Fixing his tie, Ning asked, "Did you take your medicines?"


    "Hmm, I took them beforeing."


    "Ahh I wish I had a granddaughter too, at least she would take care of me like this." Grandpa Mo sighed.


    Yichan frowned and snapped, "Wait what? Are you saying that brother Bojing and I do not care for you?"


    cing his hand on his waist, grandpa Mo asked, "Okay so tell me the name of one of my medicines."


    Awkwardly clearing his throat, Yichan hesitated, "Well, ummm I know��that��"


    "You see, good for nothing grand son," grandpa Mo hissed. "Now move aside, I need to give my granddaughter-inw her gift."


    Pushing Yichan aside, grandpa Mo patted Ning''s head and smiled, "I gave one to Suyan too when she married Bojing," taking out a red velvet box from his pocket, he added, "When Yichan''s grandmother was alive, she made two of these and she always wanted to give it to Bojings and Yichan''s wife''s so I am fulfilling her wish."


    Taking the box from his hand, Ning slowly opened it. Her eyes brightened up when she saw a beautiful rose gold diamond bracelet. Brushing her fingers against it, she smiled, "This is beautiful grandpa."


    Kissing her forehead, grandpa Mo smiled, "If she would''ve been with us, she would be so happy after seeing you and Suyan."


    "There there, are you missing sister-inw now? It''s alright Quan, you have me." Hooking his arms around grandpa Mo''s neck, Grandpa Yana grinned.


    Just then Mr Hunshou arrived and congratted Ning and Yichan.


    "Look at you both, I am still having a hard time believing that you both are married." Taking the gifts from his assistants hand, Mr Hunshou added, "May you both have a blissful married life and you may live happily ever after."


    Yichan smiled and said, "Thankyou so much Mr Hunshou, Ning and I are d that you took out some time from your busy schedule for us."


    "Yi is right, thank you so much." Ning added.


    "Ah you kids are too formal," taking out a velvet box from his pocket, Mr Hunshou smiled, "This is an additional gift from my side for you Ning and if Yichan ever bullies you, you must tell me."


    "Huh, why will she tell you? She is my granddaughter so she will obviously tell me." Grandpa Yang snapped.


    "Bojin is right and she will tell me too because I am her grandfather-inw." Grandpa Mo second his friend.


    "Grandpa you��"


    Cutting Ning off, Mr Hunshou chuckled, "It''s alright, your grandpa keeps joking with me so its fine. Here, take this."


    "But there was no need for this Mr Hunshou I��"


    "Ahh you should never reject your elders, so take it."


    When Yichan ced his hands on her shoulder and smiled at her, Ning took the box and was about to thank Mr Hunshou when Grandpa Yang hooked his arms around him and started dragging him away. "Come with us Hunshou, we have a lot to catch up."


    "I��I still have something��"


    Cutting him off, Grandpa Mo silently hissed, "Shut up."


    ��...

 Chapter 160 - The Banquet(VI)

    Outside the banquet hall.


    "Aahhhh��" ??


    "Stop shouting, if anyone hears you, I will make sure that you lose another tooth this time," grandpa Yang hissed.


    Flicking Mr Hunshou''s forehead, grandma Mo added, "Now why don''t you tell us what did you little friend told you?"


    Mr Hunshou gulped in nervousness and gave both of them a weak smile, " What are you both talking about? Haha I did not meet him since weeks��"


    Cutting him off, grandpa Yang hissed, "You think you can lie to us?" Tightening his grip around Mr Hunshou''s cor, he added, "You think?"


    "That second gift, he gave it to you didn''t he?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    Mr Hunshou panicked and started stammering, "I��.don''t know...what you are��.talking about Quan."


    "What else did he tell you? And didn''t I tell you not to tell him anything about Ning? Why do you keep going against us?" Grandpa Yang snapped.


    Cracking his fingers, grandpa Mo added, "Or have you forgotten how it feels when we punish you?"


    "Ahh you people are such bullies, this isn''t highschool and we aren''t young anymore so you people can''t do this," Mr Hunshou retorted.


    "I''ll ask you for thest time, did Jiang Junop ask you to give that second gift to Ning?" Grandpa Yang asked in a very threatening tone.


    "I��"


    "Don''t you dare lie," grandpa Mo warned.


    Not left with any more choice, Mr Hunshou told everything. "So I had no other choice but to pass on his gift, I swear I am not taking sides or saying that anybody is wrong. I was just asked to pass on the gift and that''s it."


    Squeezing his cheeks, grandpa Yang smirked, "Such a smooth liar."


    Smacking Mr Hunshou''s forehead, grandpa Mo chuckled, "Your brain is still pea-sized."


    "Now why don''t you go and tell your dear friend to stay away from my granddaughter otherwise I''ll make sure that I break his leg this time and not just his arm." Letting go off his cor, grandpa Yang added, "If you try to act smart, you''ll lose another tooth."


    "May be the front ones this time," grandpa Mo chuckled.


    "Bullies," Mr Hunshou muttered before running away from them.


    Patting grandpa Yang''s shoulder, grandpa Mo tried to calm him down, "Don''t worry Bojin, we still have everything under our control and you know that Junop keeps looking for ways to see Ning but he will never harm her right?"


    Grandpa Yang gritted his teeth and snapped, "I don''t want him anywhere near my granddaughter. Ning is the only treasure that I have Quan and my princess is genuinely happy after so many years, I don''t want anyone to take that away."


    "But once everything gets revealed, it''s going to be very chaotic and the truth will be hard for her to handle. We cannot hide this forever and we cannot let her learn the truth from someone else because she will feel more betrayed that way. Though the situation is under control, we still don''t know what is going to happen next so we need to be prepared." Pausing for a while, grandpa Mo added, "I think it''s time to tell Ning or at least Yichan the truth."


    When Grandpa Yang sighed and massaged his forehead, grandpa Mo hooked his arms around his neck and chuckled, "Okay now let''s not talk about that and enjoy the banquet. We still have so many guests to attend so let''s go."


    ��..


    Banquet Hall.


    "Ning, this is Mr and Mrs Wang, I think you know him already,"


    Ning smiled and nodded her head, "Of course, who doesn''t know Mr Wang?"


    "It''s a pleasure meeting you Mrs Mo," Wrapping his arms around his wife''s shoulder, he added, "She is my wife Flora and my daughter Wang Ziying."


    Excitedly extending her hand towards Ning, Ziying beamed, "I am a big fan of yours and you have no idea how much I admire the way you managed to reach where you are now. I follow all your business articles, your interviews and I had even attended the business seminar that you had conducted three years ago. In fact, I was a final year student in that college."


    "Ziying?" Walking towards them, Nuying gasped and excitedly squealed, "Oh my God it''s you."


    "Nu," Giving her a hug, Ziying excitedly asked, "I had a feeling that I would see you here but I wasn''t sure, Ahh it feels so good to see you again."


    "When did youe back and why didn''t you call me?" Nuying asked.


    "Agh don''t remind me, I met an idiot at the airport and��it''s a long story, I''ll tell youter."


    "Oh okay," turning towards Muchan, Nuying said, "He is Muchan, my boyfriend."


    "What?" Meili and Ning gasped together.


    "Seriously Nu?" Crossing her arm at the front when Ning red at her, Nuying gave them a weak smile, "I can exin."


    "Hmm I guess you should talk to them, I''ll go for now and can we please meet someday?" Ziying asked.


    "Of course, why not? I have your number so I''ll give you a call okay?" After exchanging a brief hug, Ziying left along with her parents while Nuying got busy trying very hard to exin the whole situation to her friends.


    "I swear, we just decided to make our rtionship official."


    "Oh no honey, I guess we did that yes��" Muchan stopped midway when Nuying red at him. Awkwardly clearing his throat, he correctly himself, "Oh yes we just decided a few minutes ago."


    "Our Muchan is such a bad liar, isn''t he?" Hooking his arms around Muchan''s neck, Guiren added, "Drinks on you tomorrow."


    ncing at his watch, Yufan asked, "Where are they?"


    "Who they?" Meili asked.


    "Oh didn''t I tell you honey? Guang and Yuri areing back today." Guiren informed.


    "Oh so their long honeymoon is finally over?" Suyan chuckled.


    "It''s only because Yuri insisted to return back otherwise Guang would''ve taken her around all the year." Yufan added.


    Kissing Ning''s forehead, Yichan smiled, "You are going to like Guang and Yuri as well."


    "Yes Ning, they are different, crazy and cool." Meili added.


    ��..

 Chapter 161 - The Banquet(VII)

    "Woah, isn''t that Yifie and brother Feng?" Meili asked.


    Following her gaze, Ning chuckled, "Wow��oh wait I know her, she is Han Yifie." ??


    "Yufan''s sister." Yichan added.


    "Ahhh so is brother Feng dating Han Yifie so the Bai, Han and Yue family are gonna be rtives in the future?" Ning beamed.


    "Could be honey," Yichan added.


    "Yes only if Muchan doesn''t decide to leave Nuying for that hot nurse," Bojing chuckled.


    Muchan frowned and gritted his teeth, "Brother Bojing you too? When did you join the teasing group? And how can you tease me like that?"


    "But that is true, Muchan can actually leave Nuying for that hot nurse." Guiren added.


    Wrapping his arms around Nuying''s waist, he vigorously shook his head, "Of course not, why will I leave my beautiful girlfriend for a nurse?"


    "Because she is hot."


    ring at her husband, Meili snapped, "Hey, are you trying to say that Nuying isn''t hot?"


    "No honey, when did I say that? Nuying is very hot," Guiren blurted out.


    "Ahh Guiren are you calling another woman hot right in front of your wife? Woah that is brave." Bojing added before patting Guiren''s back.


    Meili narrowed her eyes and crossed her arms at the front. "Are you tired of living?"


    "What? No honey, I��" Turning towards Bojing who was grinning from ear to ear, Guiren hissed, "I thought we were in the same team."


    Bojing shrugged his shoulders and said, "I am in my wife''s team."


    cing his hand on his chest, Yichan sighed, "I trained this man, I am so proud of you Mo Bojing."


    Squeezing his cheeks, Ning smiled, "You did a great job honey and I am so proud of you."


    "There are many things that your husband has done which you''ll be very proud of," walking towards them, Roger smiled, "But of course only if he enlightens them to you. If you are really curious then I can let you know for free."


    "Hmm, your offer sounds very enticing but I''ll have to turn it down because your kiddish attitude is something that I cannot stand." Ning smiled.


    cing his hand on his chest, Roger groaned, "Ahh feisty as always." Pausing for a while, he added, "It''s a shame that we couldn''t spend more time together because I would''ve loved to know more about you Ms Yang but who would''ve thought that someone would take your away when I was away for only two years."


    "You��" Ning stopper midway when Yichan ced his arms on her waist.


    "That is why one should leave something so beautiful," Looking at Ning, Yichan smiled, "and attractive alone."


    Hannah tightened her grip around Yufan''s hand and tried not to panic. Every time she saw Roger, the images from the past shed in her mind, making her shiver in fear. She felt scared and hated being in the same room as him.


    When Yufan told her that Roger would be there too, she panicked and refused to attend the banquet butter when Yufan told her that she cannot behave like this and be scared of him all her life and how she should face her fear and let go of the past, she decided to attend the banquet.


    "Oh my God look who is here," with his hands tucked inside his pocket, Yu Guang smirked before walking towards Roger.


    "Ahh it''s our old ex-friend Roger Tilliams." Guang added.


    "It''s Williams," Roger hissed.


    "I know but who cares whether it''s Tilliams, Williams or Jilliams? Will that change the dirty personality that you have?" Looking at his friends, he asked, "Will it guys?"


    "Absolutely not," Guiren chuckled.


    "So you see, nobody cares and nothing matters." Guang added.


    "Honey, did you take my bag��oh my God look who it is." Wrapping her arms around her husband''s waist, Yuri chuckled, "It''s good to see you alive Roger and I am so happy that you are here." Pausing for a while, she added, "You have no idea how overwhelmed I was when Guiren told me that you areing too but then when I realised that you actually want to kill me and didn''t leave me alone even when I was in my honeymoon busy making babies with my husband, my happiness faded away."


    Turning towards Hannah, Yuri chuckled, "Hey Hannah, do you remember that glorious day when he kidnapped us?" Throwing her head back, she chuckled, "Ahh good old days, Iugh so hard reminiscing them."


    Caressing her back, Guang smiled, "It''s okay honey, I am sure that Roger has many things nned for you and all of us, especially for Yichan, you, Hannah and Yifie so we will obviously be entertained by him from time to time."


    Ignoring the shameless couple, Roger gave Ning the gift he had bought for her. "I hope you''ll take it this time."


    Hooking his arms around Yichan''s neck, Guang frowned, "Ahh you bought a gift only for our sister-inw? How can you be so stingy? Where is our Yichan''s gift?" Helplessly shaking his head in disappointment, Guang faked a sigh, "How can you do this to our dear Yichan?"


    Patting Yichan''s shoulder, he added, "Don''t worry my dear friend, I''ll give you a double gift today so don''t feel disheartened."


    "Ah no its alright," pulling Ning closer, Yichan smiled, "I already have my Ning with me so I don''t need anything now."


    cing his hand on his chest, Guang gasped, "Oh I heard that Roger likes my sister-inw?" Turning towards Roger, he asked, "Is it true?"


    When Roger gritted his teeth, Guang added, "Oh dear, this is so heartbreaking. Though my heart is pounding in happiness seeing you like this, I still can''t��"


    Without waiting for him to finish his sentence, Roger walked away.


    Letting out a heartyugh, Guang said, "Tch, did you see his face? Damn this man is unbelievable."


    Smacking Guang''s forehead, Yichan chuckled, "You always do this and invite trouble."


    "Yes and then youe running to us for help." Guiren added.


    "Hey when did I ask for your help? Don''t ruin my image in front of my sister-inw." Guang snapped.


    ��...

 Chapter 162 - The Banquet (VIII)

    "It''s a pleasure meeting you sister-inw."


    "You can call me Ning just like Guiren, Yufan and Muchan," Ning liked the positive vibe she was getting from Guang and his jolly personality seemed quite interesting. ??


    Wrapping his arms around Yuri, Gunag smiled, "She is mywfully wedded wife, Yuri."


    Smacking his shoulder, Yuri frowned, "Didn''t I tell you to exclude thewfully wedded part?"


    "Babe, that adds more power in the whole wife introduction thing and��"


    "No honey, it makes it sound weird," Yuri retorted.


    "Ahh you two stop arguing, you both will give my wife a headache," Yichan snapped.


    Giving Ning a hug, Yuri smiled, "I am so happy that we finally met. You know when I heard that Yichan got married, I was so mad at him for doing this when we were not around but then when Guang told me the whole story and the history you people share, I was so touched that I almost cried."


    Ning smiled and said, "Thank you so much foring."


    "Ah how could we miss this and��"


    Cutting her husband off, Yuri puffed her cheeks, "Don''t listen to him because he is a liar. He was all ready to miss this banquet because we were supposed to head to Paris but when I insisted oning back, he finally agreed. He is just pretending to be happy now because well, he can''t frown. He knows that I''ll punish him if he frowns so he wouldn''t dare to."


    "Babe, you promised me you won''t bring this up," Guang frowned.


    When the couple started arguing like small kids, Ning chuckled.


    Hugging her from behind, Yichan smiled, "Don''t mind them, they are always like this. They dated for 12 years before getting married so the bond they share is very different. But though they argue like babies, the love and adoration they have for each other is remarkable. You''ll know what I am talking about when you start spending more time with them."


    "I like them," turning towards him, Ning smiled, "All your friends are one of a kind and I like them all."


    Ignoring Guang and Yuri who were now hugging each other, Bojing gestured Yichan something to which he nodded his head.


    "What is brother Bojing saying?" Ning asked.


    Pressing his lips on her forehead, Yichan smiled, "Something special."


    ��.


    Fifteen minutester.


    Switching on the microphone, Yichan smiled and Ning who was standing not too far away from him.


    "I would like to thank each and everyone of you for joining us tonight."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "You all might be thinking that it''s a very special day, well, it is a special day as we are celebrating our fruitful and joyous wedding with all of you but I wouldn''t like to tag this day as the most special day of my entire life."


    Looking at Ning, he smiled, "Because the most special day of my life is when I saw my wife for the first time."


    Closing his eyes, Yichan sighed, "My wife. You have no idea how satisfied and peaceful I feel whenever I call her that. Like she is mine, she is my wife, my wife. After doing so many stupid things,mitting so many mistakes, she is finally my wife."


    "Ning and I coincidentally and identally met on an excursion five years ago. At that time, I was young, stupid, silly and I don''t know, crazy too. Well, you''ll understandter why I am cursing myself so bad." Pausing for a while, he continued, "When I saw her for the first time on that excursion, I was baffled and almost lost my senses because she was the most beautiful woman I had ever seen in my entire life. Well, I don''t me myself for that because she is beautiful."


    "So as we started spending more and more time together, I started falling for her more and more. Each and every thing that she did made me feel giddy and the day I told her about my feelings, I was in cloud nine when he held my hand and told me that she felt the same for me too."


    Sticking six fingers out, he smiled, " We spent a good six months together in that excursion and those six months were the best six months of my life."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "Now you all must be thinking that how we both ended up being against and hating each other for five long years. So that happened because I am stupid and an idiot who wrecked and destroyed our healthy rtionship. A small misunderstanding separated us for five long years and we ended up being against each other. Neither of us were willing to let down our stupid big bat business ego until our good friend Meili took an initiative to knock some sense in our head. When I realised how wrong and stupid I was, I did not waste a single second to fix everything and now here you all are, eating and drinking in our wedding banquet."


    Looking at her, Yichan added, "Love, I know I made many mistakes in the past and ended up wasting five valuable years of our lives but I promise to not repeat them ever again. I promise to always keep you happy and I promise to love you until I take myst breath. You are the most valuable and precious one in my life and I cannot imagine my life without you."


    When he stretched his hands towards her, Ning smiled and made her way towards.


    When she ced her hand on his, Yichan kissed her hand and ced it on his cheek, "Five years ago we met, fell in love and got separated because of a stupid misunderstanding but we never fell out of love. After five years, we met again, got married and this time, I''ll make sure that nothing goes wrong this time."


    Taking out a velvet box from his pocket, he took out the diamond ring from the box and kissed her knuckles.


    ��.

 Chapter 163 - The Banquet(IX)

    "You have no idea how long I have been waiting for this moment and to give you this ring honey." Sliding the ring on her finger, he kissed her hand, Yichan smiled, "I love you."


    When Ning started sobbing, Yichan wiped her tears away. "Hey, don''t cry." ??


    "I feel so bad now, I don''t have a ring for you." Why didn''t she think of giving him a right? How could she forget about something so important?


    When she started sobbing harder, he quickly took out another velvet box from the pocket. "Don''t cry babe, look I have a ring for me too."


    Wiping her tears away, she took the ring out of the box and said, "You got one for yourself too." Before sliding it inside his finger.


    Pouncing into his embrace, she beamed, "I love you so much Yi."


    "I love you more and I always been honey."


    ��..


    "Ahhhhhh show me the ring," Meli excitedly squealed as soon as Ning and Yichan approached them.


    Checking the ring out, Nuying sighed, "This is so beautiful Ning."


    "I know right? The design is so lovely," Suyan added.


    "I cannot believe Yichan selected this ring," Hannah chuckled.


    "Ahh I am sure that brother Bojing or Guiren helped him," Yurt added.


    "Hey, that is nit true," Yichan retorted.


    Bojing nodded his head and said, "That is right, Yichan selected this all by himself."


    "Wow, your taste has improved after marrying Ning," Patting his shoulder, Yuri chuckled, "Our Yichan is talented in everything now."


    Hooking his arms around Yichan and Guren, Guang chuckled, "Well, we all are happy but someone doesn''t seem to be very pleased with the little cute thing that you did bro." Pointing towards Roger, he added, " Look at his face."


    Smacking Guang''s arm, Yurt frowned, "How many times do I have to tell you that you shouldn''t point at anyone while talking?"


    "But honey, its Roger we are talking about. I can even shit at him and it won''t bebeled as disgusting."


    "No Guang, no pointing."


    Guang frowned and snapped, "Hey, don''t call me Guang, why would you call me by my name? I am either baby or honey."


    Suyan chuckled and asked, "What? But your name is Guang."


    Vigorously shaking his head, Guang retorted, "No, she is supposed to call me baby or honey, well, something darling will do to. Ahh crap, you can call me a teddy bear not by my name."


    "But why?" Nuying asked.


    "Because she calls me Guang when she is angry and when she doesn''t wanna cuddle with me." He added.


    "Fine, babe you shouldn''t point while talking okay?" Yuri said.


    Guang vigorously nodded his head and gave his wife a hug.


    Looking at Roger who was already ring at him, Yichan mockingly smirked.


    Pressing his lips on Ning''s forehead, Yichan murmured, "I''ll be back soon."


    Grabbing his hand, she asked, "Where are you going?"


    Caressing her cheeks with his thumb, he smiled, "To clear a few things."


    ��..


    Roger clenched his hand into a fist when he saw Yichan walking towards him with a smirk on his face. Now he understood why Yichan had sent him an informal invitation and now he was feeling so stupid.


    Stopping right in front of him, Yichan smirked, "I hope you heard the summary of our love story but in case you missed it," taking out an envelope from his pocket, he added, "Here is an borate version of it which I prepared just for."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "But you know Roger, I don''t really me you for developing feelings for my wife because who wouldn''t fall for her?" Turning towards Ning, he continued, "I mean just look at her, damn don''t you think I am actually blessed that I have her all by myself?"


    When Roger did not say anything, Yichan chuckled, "Wait, you did not think that I invited you here just for fun right? You would be stupid if you thought that way. You know me well Roger, have I ever done anything without a reason?"


    Taking a step closer, he smiled, "You keep saying that I took Ning away from you but after today, I hope you will take that shitty thing out of your head. May be I left Ning alone for quite sometime but remember one thing, we never fell out of love."


    Shoving the envelope inside Roger''s pocket, he added, "Ning was, is and will forever be mine. This thing that we have is between you and me so let''s not drag the women or others in this. If you want your revenge then be a man ande for me."


    "So proud that Ning is yours but will she still agree to be with you if she finds out that you are murderer?" Roger asked.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Yichan chuckled, "A very nice point but you don''t have to worry about that because I know my Ning very well." Patting his shoulder, he added, "Please eat until you feel bloated, I won''t charge you for the food."


    After Yichan walked away, Roger gritted his teeth and clenched his hand into fist. Swearing to get back to him for this, he was about to leave when Lucas approached him.


    "You still have time, forget about everything and lead a healthy life. This revenge thing will take you nowhere."


    Mockingly smirking at him, Roger said, "So you would rather join hands with your enemies than help your family take revenge for your sister. Good because I don''t mind taking down my half brother too."


    cing his hand on Lucas''s shoulder, he added, "You still have time so think about it, my offer is still open."


    After Roger left, Lucas took a deep breath and was about to walk away when someone called him out.


    "Hey Sparrow,e here."


    When he saw who it was, he frowned. Only if he could run away or hide someone from the dangerous yet very irritating of the group.


    Grinning from ear to ear, Guang called him out again, "Ohe on, don''t be shy,"


    Lucas sighed and helplessly made his way towards him.


    "Sparrow? Why are you calling Lucas Sparrow?" Meili asked.


    Guang chuckled and grinned, "Because he flies like a Sparrow."


    ��...

 Chapter 164 - Open Your Eyes*

    When Ning frowned at Yichan and gave him a ''I wanna know'' expression, he whispered, "I''ll tell you about itter."


    "Wow look at him, you have changed alot since thest time I saw you." Hooking his arms around Lucas'' neck, Guang added, "It really feels so great to see you again man." ??


    Giving him a fake smile, Lucas tried to wiggle out of his embrace but ended up hissing in pain when thetter tightened his grip around his neck.


    "Where are you trying to go Lucas?" Inching closer, Guang whispered, "You are so lucky that we are meeting in such a joyful atmosphere and my wife is right beside me otherwise you know how I usually greet you right? Ahh too bad I left my gun inside my car."


    "Didn''t Yichan tell you that I am already with you guys now?" Lucas asked.


    "Hmm, he surely did but I still have a few things to deal with you personally. But let''s not talk about that here, we can deal with ifter."


    Lucas sighed and helplessly shook his head. He was surely going to get bullied by all the four men a lot in the future.


    ��..


    11:00 PM


    Parking lot


    Pressing his lips in between her brows, Yichan asked, "Are you tired?"


    Leaning against him, she buried her face on his chest and closed her eyes. "Hmm, my legs are hurting."


    Scooping her into his arms, he ced her on the bo of the car and squatted down.


    "This is why I always tell you not to wear heels, honey." Squatting down, he started taking off her shoes.


    After cing it inside the car, he gently stroked her back. "Let''s go home and rest okay?"


    "But today��"


    Cutting her off, he said, "It''s alright, we can always postpone it. I won''t let you push yourself for anything and tire yourself out."


    Without waiting for her reply, he scooped her into his arms and ced her inside the car.


    ��.


    [MATURE CONTENT AHEAD, PLEASE READ AT YOUR OWN RISK( P.S. This warning is just a formality, I know you will read it anyway :p]


    Yichan and Ning''s ce.


    After taking a nice shower, Yichan stepped out on the balcony to attend a call while Ning entered the washroom for a quick shower.


    "Dude, did you do what I had asked you to?" Without 2waiting for his reply, Guang added, "I already asked someone to deliver the flowers."


    "Hmm, I saw them in the living room but I don''t think so I''ll need them today."


    "Why? Hey, now don''t tell me that you really have a boner problem now." Guang asked.


    "Ning is very tired so we decided to postpone it."


    "Well, it was a hectic day for you people so it''s understandable. Alright I''ll hang up now, Yuri is calling me."


    After hanging up the call, Yichan tossed the phone on the small coffee table and took a deep breath.


    He was about to turn around and enter the room when a pair of hands covered his eyes from behind.


    "Honey, what are you doing?" He chuckled.


    "Don''t open your eyes," Ning whispered before kissing his earlobe.


    Flipping him around with her hands still on his eyes, she tiptoed and briefly pressed her lips on his. "Keep your eyes closed okay? I can trust you right Yi?"


    Running his hands through the side of her waist, he took a deep breath and slowly nodded his head. He could vaguely figure out what she was wearing and he couldn''t wait to see it. He wanted her to take some rest as it had been a really long day but who was he to reject her advances?


    Slowly removing her hand from his eyes, she tiptoed and kissed his eyes simultaneously, making Yichan feel more giddy than he already was. "That''s like my good husband."


    Intertwining her hand with his, she slowly guided him inside the room.


    ��..


    Wrapping her hands around his neck, she nibbled his bottom lips before sucking them for a couple of seconds.


    cing his hand on her waist, he was about to kiss her back when she suddenly pulled away.


    ''Such a tease,'' he thought while caressing her the side of her breast through the silk.


    Kissing his nape, she whispered, "What''s the rush Mr Mo?" Catching the hem of his t-shirt, she smiled, "Let me please you first tonight."


    Taking off his t-shirt, she tossed it aside. Running her fingers through his chest and she added, "In the past, you''ve always made sure that you fulfill my needs so starting today, I''ll make sure that I fulfill yours too."


    Trailling kisses from his chest to his jaw, she whispered, "Open your eyes."


    Without wasting anymore time, he flew his eyes open only to widened them in shock and excitement after seeing what she was wearing.


    She was wearing a two piece set of lingerie which barely covered her privates. It had a ck stic seams around the the shape and they only had a mesh lining.


    The lingerie made her look nude if not for the one centimeter seam and the flowerce design that covered her nipples and the triangle of her lower extremities.


    He gulped a mouthful of saliva when he saw her voluptuous breasts, which he couldn''t wait to touch and suck on.


    Yichan did not touch her or even tried to go any further than kissing when she was on her periods because he knew that he wouldpletely lose control if he saw even an inch of her. He patiently waited for her and this was his reward.


    Both of them were looking at each other with lust and longing glistening in their eyes. They had waited enough and their bodies were longing and calling for each other. They needed it, they needed to be one. Though they never fell out of love but they still needed to ignite the fire and spark between them which had dimmed over the five long years of separation and tonight was their chance to fuel and fire it up again.


    ��..

 Chapter 165 - Bigger**

    [CAUTION: IT''S GONNA BE HOT IN HERE]


    Caressing the side of her breasts, he took a deep breath. "You look amazing." ??


    Pressing her body against his, she smiled, "You like it?" When he nodded his head, she added, "You''ll like it more when I take them off."


    When she rubbed her thighs on his, he sighed in satisfaction. Her actions and her words were making him grow harder.


    When his member started poking her through his thin night boxers, she chuckled, "Seriously? I haven''t even done anything yet."


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, he shrugged his shoulders. It wasn''t his fault that his body was so sensitive to her touches. "I will probably get a hard on even if you brush your pinky against me babe." Caressing her cheeks, he added, "I am that crazy about you Ning, you drive me crazy and now I am scared. What if I lose control and hurt you?"


    "You can never hurt me Yi because I am equally crazy about you. Okay, this may make me sound like a horny bitch but who cares? I am horny for you. I cannot believe I am saying this but I am yearning for your touches. You have no idea how much I have missed what we had five years ago." Cupping his face, she added, "I want us to relive those six months that we spent together on the ind and create more memories together not just on bed but everywhere. I wanna see the entire world with you Yi and experience new things. I don''t want us to regret missing out on five years of our lives, I just want us to be happy that we are together now and can make more memories hand in hand."


    cing his hand on her cheek, he chuckled, "Call me a horny bastard but your words turned me on even more now and now I can''t wait to rip them off."


    cing her hand on his chest, she vigorously shook her head, "No you can''t rip them off, it''s super expensive."


    "Hmm but I thought you people don''t pay for anything when you shop at Bruce''s?"


    "Yes we don''t but still, I was shocked when I saw how expensive this is and it will be a pity if you keep ruining all the lingerie''s that I buy for us Yi."


    "Fine, I''ll be careful while taking them off,"


    Ning gasped when he suddenly cupped her ass and pulled her closer. Squeezing it, he chuckled, "Hmm they still feel so good when I touch them."


    Hooking her arms around his neck, she smiled, "Everything else will feel good too if you touch them." Sucking his lower lip, she closed her eyes when he started kissing her back.


    His kiss was gentle and soft at first but it slowly turned into a hot and passionate one. Pulling her closer, he kissed her harder, making her whimper in his embrace.


    She moaned and he groaned when their wet tongues intertwined together. His tongue started exploring her mouth making her feel more hot and wet than she already was.


    Reluctantly pulling away, Ning lightly pushed him on the bed and mounted him.


    Lying under her, Yichan curiously waited to see what his little wife was up to. She was no more the shy and timid Ning she used to be and he was totally loving this new side of her.


    Throwing his head back, he groaned when she started trailing kissed down his neck, chest upto his troso.


    Running her fingers through the stic of his boxers, she slowly slid them off.


    She gulped a mouthful of saliva when his member greeted her and she was a hundred percent sure that he had grown much bigger than thest time she had seen it.


    Squeezing her thighs shut, she gulped again when she saw the tip of his member glistening in precum. She was hungry but it was a different kind of hunger. She wasn''t hungry for food but for him. She wanted to taste every inch of him tonight without restraining herself.


    Understanding what she was about to do, he sat up straight and stopped her. Pulling her into his embrace, he kissed him on her cheeks. "No babe, you don''t have to do that."


    "But I want to."


    He groaned when she wrapped her fingers around his length. It felt so good when she touched him.


    Moving towards the edge of the bed, she squatted down right between his legs before stroking his length for a couple of times.


    cing his hand on either side of the bed, he groaned when she started licking him slowly from the top to the bottom. He groaned louder when her tongue teased the head of his member. The ticklish sensation along with the strong wave of pleasure was taking him to cloud nine.


    Throwing his head back, he started breathing heavily when she slowly took him inside her mouth. Things turned wild and he felt himself grow bigger inside her mouth when she started deepthroating him. She was licking the base of his cock while he was deep inside her.


    Squeezing his balls, she moaned when he started moving his hips along with her movements.


    She was constantly moaning and giving him lustful looks which was turning him on even more which made his member grow bigger inside her mouth.


    When she realized that he was about reach his climax, she pulled away to keep him on the edge but before he could retort or show any kind of disappointment, she started sucking on him harder than the first time


    His body stiffened when her soft tongue wrapped itself around his hard member. Not wanting to explode inside her mouth, he tried to pull away but she didn''t allow him too. Instead, she started deepthroating him again, making him explode deep inside her.


    Pulling away, she closed her eyes for a bit before wiping the corner of her lips.


    Sitting on the floor, she tried to calm herself down. Her face was flushed red and her lips looked so plump that Yichan couldn''t control himself anymore.


    ��..


    Author''s note


    I have been writing for more than a year now without a proper break and I am exhausted. May be this is the reason why I don''t know what to write though I have my outline and plot all ready. It''s been really tough recently and I am having a really hard time writing.


    I know the slow update rate is very frustrating and trust me, it''s very frustrating for me too but I can''t help it :(


    I think I need some time to clear my head and sort out my fluctuating emotions. So I''ll try to update chapters regrly but if I don''t, please don''t mind. The irregr updates will happen only until the end of week.


    Thank you so much for understanding:)


    With love,


    Sofia?

 Chapter 166 - Fast, Hard And Rough ***

    [CAUTION: IT''S FUCKING HOT IN HERE]


    Lifting her up, he pinned her down and buried his face in her neck. "You are driving me more crazy Ning." ??


    She moaned and gasped when he suddenly squeezed her breast while nibbling her skin. Tilting her head to the other side, she arched her back.


    He quickly unhooked her bra and tossed it aside.


    When he saw her voluptuous breast and erect nipples, he gulped a mouthful of saliva. He couldn''t wait to taste them and he did.


    Swirling his tongue around one of her erect nipples, he pinched the other making her moan louder.


    She arched her back and lightly gripped on his hair when he started sucking on them slowly at first and harderter while squeezing the other.


    Pulling away, he attacked her other breast which was crying for his attention.


    She moaned louder when his other free hand touched her dripping wet entrance through the fabric.


    He closed his eyes and groaned when he realized how wet she was. He knew she was ready for him and he was dying to be one with her too but he didn''t want to rush things. He wanted to please her like she pleased him. He wanted to take care of her and fulfill all her needs. It didn''t matter how much he needed to be inside her right now because it was all about her now.


    Licking his way from her cleavage up to her navel, he kissed her inner thighs which made her whimper and nervous. Her breathing started turning wild when he took off her underwear and parted her thighs.


    The sight of her glistening dripping wet pussy made his member grow bigger, making it more difficult for him to control but he didn''t want to give in so easily.


    Sucking her inner thighs when he ran his fingers through her wet folds, Ning moaned aloud and gripped onto his hair.


    He was slowly making his way to her clit while his finger kept rubbing her folds which made her wetter than she already was.


    Throwing her head back, she groaned when he ran his tongue on her folds before sucking her clit.


    A wave of intense pressure with pleasure alone with a weird sensation started building up in her entire body which was slowly moving towards her lower abdomen when he started pushing his tongue further inside.


    He was biting, licking, nibbling every part of her pussy, making her moan and whimper. He was pushing his tongue as deep as he could making her feel giddy.


    Gripping his head closer to her, she wanted him to devour each and every part of her and he didn''t want him to stop. He was as usual so good at what he was doing that she still could never get enough of him.


    When her climax neared, she felt her blood gush down her lower abdomen, something that she hadn''t felt in years. Arching her back, she reached her first best climax in thest five years.


    Slumping on the pillow, she closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down. It felt amazing but tiring at the same time.


    After licking her clean, he impatiently hovered her again and pressed his lips on hers, earning a moan from her.


    She gasped and arched her back when he suddenly inserted a finger followed by the other inside her hot and aching core.


    With his lips not leaving hers, he started thrusting his fingers in and out, preparing her for the second orgasm.


    Capturing her left breast with his mouth, he kept thrusting inside her with a greater pace making her cum faster than the first time.


    Grabbing his length which was twitching in excitement, she pleaded, "Please Yi, I want you."


    Not wasting a single second, he adjusted himself in between her legs and rubbed the tip of his throbbing member through her wet folds.


    Kissing her forehead, he muttered, "I love you honey," before pushing his member inside her hot and wet entrance.


    She dug her nails on his shoulder when she felt a slight pain whichsted only for a couple of seconds when a wave of intense pleasurepletely took over her entire body when he started thrusting his hips inside her.


    When her walls tightened around his throbbing member, he groaned and buried his head on her neck.


    She moaned louder when he increased his pace and started thrusting harder. The feeling of having him inside her again after so many years felt incredible and made her feel more greedy. Yes, she was greedy for him, she wanted all of him. She wanted him to take her in every possible way he could. She wanted them to go on the hard and rough road.


    "Faster," she pleaded.


    Complying to her request, he lifted her left leg and ced it on his shoulder. cing his hand on her waist, he started thrusting inside her just like she wanted it to be; Fast, hard and rough.


    Clutching onto the sheets, she arched her back as she was about to climax for the third time when he suddenly pulled himself out.


    Without giving her any time to ask what was wrong, he flipped her over, asked her to raise her hips and mmed his hardened member inside her in one swift motion, making her cry in pleasure.


    cing his hand on her waist, he banged her from behind making her whimper in pleasure.


    The intense sensation and pleasure was too much for both of them to handle.


    Groaning and moaning together with each thrust, both of them climaxed together and slumped on top of each other.


    Flipping to the other side, Yichan pulled her into his embrace and kissed the top of her head.


    "That was��"


    "Amazing," Ningpleted his sentence before snuggling closer.


    Assuming that they were done for the night, she was about to close her eyes when he started sucking on her breasts again.


    Looking at her, he frowned, "What? Don''t tell me you thought I was done already." Giving her a peck on her cheeks, he smiled, "Five years without you babe, we need at least thousands of such rounds to get back on track."


    ��.

 Chapter 167 - Hungry

    Ning woke up with a particr person ying and cupping her breast. Too tired to say anything, she decided to let him do whatever he wants likest night.


    Squeezing her left breast, he grinned from ear to ear. "They have grown bigger and are more plump now." Before she could say anything, he buried his face in between them and sighed, "Ahhh I missed my two babies alot." ??


    "Yi, let me sleep," she groaned.


    Nudging her nipples, he shamelessly adviced, "Yes honey, you should go to sleep and don''t mind me."


    Smacking his hand away, she frowned, "How am I supposed to sleep if you keep touching me like that? And how can you expect me not to mind you when you are literally nudging my nippels Yi??


    Wrapping his legs around her, he smiled, "It feels so great waking up like this again. Remember how we used to fool around for hours in the morning before preparing breakfast?" When Ning chuckled and nodded her head, he buried his head on her neck. "Hmmm I want to start doing that again."


    Running her fingers through his hair, she smiled, "Apart from the fact that we had nothing to do back then, you were very mischievous back then and now we both are working so we can''t fool around everyday."


    Pinning her down, he grinned, "We can, I mean we can work and fool around at the same time. We just need toe up with a way to bnce it."


    "You mean fool around in the office?"


    "My baby is so smart but only in the office but other ces too."


    "Like?"


    "There are many babe like our living room, kitchen, bathroom, your office, my office, our car, on the dining table, under the dining table, on the floor, guest room and��"


    Cutting him off, she sighed, "You are crazy."


    "Only for you," Showering kissing all over her face, he started trailing kissing down her neck.


    "Yi, I am tired," sheined but when he gave her a cute look, she sighed and gave in, "Alright, only one."


    "We will talk about thatter honey."


    ��..


    Yichan''s mother''s ce.


    Squatting down beside her husband, Lysa ced her hand on his arm. "Honey calm down, everything is going to be okay."


    Jerking her hand off, Kailos snapped, "Nothing is going to be okay because your son ruined everything." Running his fingers through his hair in frustration, he gritted his teeth, "It has already been so many years and he had already stopped bothering us with anything so why would he suddenly attack us this way?"


    After marrying Lysa, Kailos had made sure that he stayed away from the Mo family as he didn''t want to have any conflict with them so a sudden attack from Mo Yichan''s side was a huge blow to him and his business. Not only had Yichan made sure that all his businesses gets sealed but he also doesn''t manage to get any help from anyone which made everything more difficult for him.


    Looking at his wife, he asked, "Did you do something behind my back and pissed the Mo''s off?"


    Lysa gulped in nervousness and vigorously shook her head, "Of course not honey, why would I even bother myself with them?" How could he tell him that her son was trying to get back in her for something that she had done years ago?


    "Hmm then why would he attack us all of a sudden?" He wondered.


    "Maybe he just wants to take revenge on us?"


    "I guess but it''s alright, I''ll try to find a way out."


    cing her hand on his, she asked, "Do you want me to talk to them?"


    "No, you don''t need to get involved in this."


    Lysa sighed and nodded her head.


    ��.


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    Looking at the multiple bite bites all over her neck, chest and shoulder, Ning frowned, "Are you a human or a vampire?"


    Showing her the scratch marks which were scattered all over shoulder and back, he raised his brows, "And are you a human or a wild cat?"


    "I can''t go to office today with all of this."


    Hugging her from behind, he ced his chin on her shoulder, "Who said you are going anywhere today? I am not letting you go."


    "You go freshen up fast and I''ll go prepare breakfast for us." Wiggling out of his embrace, she limped her way towards the door.


    "Honey, why are you limping?"


    ring at him, she snapped, "All thanks to you."


    Sticking his tongue out, he quickly rushed inside the washroom.


    ��..


    Kitchen.


    "So how was it?" Meili asked.


    "Ahh her neck and shoulder exins everything," Nuying added.


    cing the phone on kitchen counter, Ning adjusted it''s position. "Don''t even ask how was it."


    "Oh God was it that good?" Nuying asked.


    "What the hell are you talking about Nu? Can''t you say that it was good only by looking at her?" Meili asked.


    "Will you two stop and let me make pancakes for my husband in peace?" Ning asked, trying very hard to suppress her blush.


    "Just look at you Ning, you are blushing," Meili chuckled.


    "I know right? We need details and��"


    Cutting Nuying off, Meili asked, "Hey Nu, this doesn''t looks like your room." When she awkwardly cleared her throat, Meili added, "Nu, where are you?"


    "I am at Muchan''s ce," Nuying answered.


    "Alright that''s it, both of you are feeding me details. I wanna know everythingter when we meet." Meili demanded


    "Alright, I''ll meet you bothter okay? I need to feed my husband now, bye." After hanging up the call, she started making the batter and was about to turn on the stove when Yichan hugged her from behind and started kissing her nape.


    "I am hungry," he said with his lips still leaving small kisses all over her shoulder and neck.


    "Hmm, the food will be ready soon."


    "Who said I am hungry for food?" Flipping her over, he lifted her up and ced her on the kitchen counter.


    ��.

 Chapter 168 - Pleasure

    [SEMI-MATURE CONTENT AHEAD.]


    Ning gasped and smacked his shoulder, "Yi, what are you doing?" ??


    Caressing her inner thighs, he leaned forward and captured her lips. Hooking her arms around his neck, she started kissing him back.


    She gasped when he started fondling her breasts and then moaned when his tongue intertwined with hers.


    Pulling away, he quickly took off her underwear and tossed it aside.


    "Yi��Ahhhh," she squealed in surprise when he pulled her forward and parted her legs.


    Throwing her head back, she moaned when he parted her folds and ran his tongue through her clit.


    Clutching onto his hair, she moaned louder when he started sucking her down there.


    Yichan groaned when she tightened her grip around his hair.


    Pulling away, he cursed under his breath before lifting her up and wrapping her legs around his torso.


    The bowl in which she was preparing the batter toppled down along with a few other things but both of them were too engrossed and hungry for each other to care about anything else.


    Pinning her against a nearby wall, he pulled down his boxers and pushed himself inside her earning a loud moan from her.


    Burying his head on her neck, he groaned. He could feel himself growing bigger inside her and he was loving the way her walls were tightening around his throbbing shaft.


    Without wasting anymore time, he started thrusting inside her, taking her to a different world of pleasure and only pleasure.


    ��..


    30 minster.


    With a huge frown on his face, Yichan kept ying with the bowl of cereal with the spoon while Ning was trying very hard to ignore his puppy face.


    "I hate cereals," he muttered.


    "Uh huh, you asked for it now stop making that face and eat."


    "But babe that wasn''t my fault and��"


    Cutting him off, Ning snapped, "Who was the one who distracted me while cooking? Who was the one who suddenly started kissing me when I was busy? Who��"


    "Fine fine, it''s my fault so I''ll eat the cereal." Shoving a spoonful of it inside her mouth, he sighed, "I wanted to eat pancakes."


    After their vigorous kitchen activity, the pancake batter that Ning had prepared was all gone and the entire kitchen was in a mess so she dropped the idea of making pancakes and forced Yichan to eat cereal instead.


    "I''ll go to the main mansion today in the evening,"


    "Why babe?"


    Thinking for a while, she lied, "Aunt Wenna wants me to visit her."


    "Oh that is nice because even I have to go out for sometime so why don''t we do something, I''ll drop you at the mansion and then pick you upter." He suggested.


    "Yes, that will be nice."


    "And honey, what are you nning to do with Wen Enterprise?"


    Ning thought for a while and asked, "Maybe both ourpanies can coborate and we can start a new branch together?"


    "We will do as you say."


    "But that is just a suggestion Yi, you also have toe up with terms that will benefit Mo Corporation." Pausing for a while, she added, "Why don''t we bothe up with all our terms and then merge it in a contract?"


    Pulling her in hisp, he grinned, "So you want to sign a contract with me?"


    Hooking her arms around his neck, she chuckled, "Of course we have to, a contract is important for the safety of ourpanies."


    Yichan grinned when a very mischievous idea popped up in his head.


    "What? What are you smiling for?"


    "Nothing."


    "What makes you think that I''ll believe you?" She asked.


    Burying his face on her chest, he vigorously shook his head. "It''s nothing."


    "Yi��"


    "Hmmm."


    "How do you know Lucas?"


    Taken aback by her sudden question, he had no idea how he was supposed to answer it. Though he didn''t want to hide anything from her, he still wasn''t mentally prepared to tell her how and under what circumstances he had met Lucas.


    How would she react if he told her that if not for Guiren, he would''ve killed Lucas a couple of years ago?


    ��..


    Jiang mansion


    "You sent her a gift didn''t you?"


    Jiang Junop frowned and denied the usation. "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Massaging his forehead, Weilong sighed, "There is a reason why we can''t see her and you are very well aware of it."


    "Liar, you also keep looking for ways to see her and you are also trying to meet her very soon. Just because I am old that doesn''t mean you can fool me," Grandpa Jiang snapped.


    "Dad please understand what Weilong is trying to say, you know how risky everything is," Jiang Ziyi tried to calm her father down.


    "If you keep doing such obvious things then he will figure out everything and then everything will be so chaotic," Weilong exined.


    Grandpa Jiang gritted his teeth and stormed away. He didn''t want to be a part of the whole ''STAY AWAY FROM NING'' conversation.


    Weilong sighed and massaged his forehead. "He needs to stop doing this Ziyi otherwise��"


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, she nodded her head, "Hmm, I''ll try to talk to himter."


    Pressing his lips on her forehead, he added, "I understand that everything is very difficult for us but we have to do it to keep her safe."


    Burying her face on his chest, Ziyi sobbed, "I am a very bad mother."


    Pulling away, Weilong wiped her tears away. "You are not bad honey, it''s me who failed to protect her as a father."


    "I know that she will never forgive us but I just want her to stay happy," she added.


    Caressing her back, he said, "Dadshed out at me yesterday over the phone. He wants us to stay away from Ning and not bother with anything that happens in their family."


    Ziyi could feel the pain and sadness in her husband''s voice which made her feel more guilty.


    Hugging him tightly, she sobbed harder, "I am sorry."


    "You don''t have to be sorry honey."


    ��.

 Chapter 169 - Shame

    Bai Mansion.


    "What do you mean by it''s nothing? Bai Shaofeng, don''t try to shut me up the ''NOTHING IS HAPPENING'' card." Father Bai yelled. ??


    Closing hisptop, Shaofeng sighed, "Dad when I said that it''s nothing, it means that there is nothing going on between us."


    Throwing the entertainment newspaper right on his face, Father Bai gritted his teeth. "So are you trying to tell me that they are lying."


    Looking at the pictures, Shaofeng massaged his forehead. "Since when did you start reading the entertainment news?"


    "I like keeping an eye on my daughter-inw''s sess, it makes me feel proud," father Bai snapped.


    Shoving a piece of apple inside her mouth, Nuying chuckled, "Dad I think you have way too much time in your hand. Why don''t you start doing Yoga?


    "Uh huh this is why I am nning to buy a medical book as well so that I can rte with my son-inw."


    Coughing vigorously, Nuying gulped down the whole content of the ss and patted her chest. She wasn''t ready for her father''s sudden verbal attack.


    When she gave him a weird look, father Bai frowned deeper, "Did you both seriously think that I would never find out about Yifie and Muchan? Maybe I stay in my room all day but that doesn''t mean I have stopped caring about my kids."


    "Dad, did you hire people to spy on us again?" Shaofeng asked.


    Nuying widened her eyes in shock and snapped, "What? There are spies following us?"


    "Dad hired a bunch of lousy men to find out whether I have any kind of indecent rtionship with men." Shaofeng added.


    Father Bai frowned and retorted, "In my defence, as a father I was concerned about my only son''s sexuality. What if you were reallly a gay? I mean I don''t really have a problem with that but I at least needed to confirm."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "Both of you, call them over for dinner tomorrow."


    "But��"


    "But��"


    Cutting both of them off, father Bai shouted, "If you don''t bring them over, I''ll iste myself and I will boycott all my medicines." After threatening both of them, he walked away.


    cing his hand on his waist, Shaofeng frowned, "You are dating that doctor?" When Nuying nodded her head, he added, "Okay but don''t let him take advantage of you."


    "What makes you think that he will take advantage of me?" Nuying curiously asked.


    "I don''t know, I find that doctor really weird."


    Little did Shafeng know that it was his little sister who always took advantage of her doctor lover.


    ��..


    Yichan''s and Ning''s ce.


    "Jiang Corporation?" Ning asked.


    "Uh huh, Mr Weilong wants to meet you and talk about a coboration," Meili informed.


    "What kind of coboration? I mean for which project?" Ning enquired.


    "Do you remember that barrennd which you wanted to buy and start a new project on but the owner refused to sell it?" Meili asked.


    Ning thought for a while and asked, "The one right in town?"


    "Ah yes that one."


    Ning widened her eyes in shock and asked, "Are you talking about the Valique?"


    Valique was a 100 acrend which was situated in a main city and was the perfect to start a new project. All businessmen wanted that to vouch for Valique but the owner refused to sell it no matter how much one was willing to pay for it.


    A couple of years back, Ning wanted to buy thatnd to start a new housingplex but when she tried to contact the owner, he refused to meet her. After trying for a couple of times, she gave up on thend and focused on her other projects.


    "Yes the Valique, so Mr Weilong wants to coborate with you on a project which is rted to Valique." Meili exined.


    Pausing for a while, Ning said, "Alright, give him tomorrow''s date."


    "Alright, you do know that you have a meeting with��"


    "Uh huh, I am going to the old mansion now."


    "Hmm okay, all the best and I''ll see you at the office tomorrow," Meili said before hanging up the call.


    When Yichan came out of the washroom, Ning curispyly asked, "Yi, do you know anything about Jiang Corporation?"


    "Yes babe, I know them."


    "Remember Valique?" she asked.


    "Thend you were trying so hard on a couple of years ago?"


    "How do you know about that?" She chuckled.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, he smiled, "I am your lifetime stalker so I knew everything about you and about that stupid owner of Valique, you have no idea how many times I tried to contact him but that was man is super stubborn."


    "Hmm so Jiang Corporation wants to talk to me about Valique."


    He raised his brows and asked, "So you mean they bought Valique?"


    "I don''t know but I gave him an appointment, do you think it''s okay?" She asked.


    "If Mr Weilong will attend the meeting then it''s fine but if his son is the one attending the meeting then I will apany you."


    "It''s with Mr Weilong."


    "Then it''s fine, he is a great man."


    Pulling her closer, he grinned, "So, do we have time?"


    Pushing him away, Ning chuckled, "Go get ready fast, I don''t want to keep aunt Wenna waiting."


    Yichan sighed and helplessly shook his head. "Fine."


    ��..


    Mo Mansion.


    "When?" Aunt Wenna asked.


    Suyan blushed while Bojing massaged his forehead. Yichan had told him toe to the Mo mansion so that they could leave together for their meeting but Yichan was nowhere to be seen and his mother was nagging him for a grandson.


    "Mom, we are not in a rush," Bojing exined, their marriage had just started it''s honeymoon phase and he didn''t want anyone to spoil it, not even a baby.


    "Rush? It''s already been more than a year and if Yichan and Ning end up getting pregnant before you both then shame on you Bojing," aunt Wenna snapped.


    Bojing frowned and was about to retort when Suyan ced her hands on his.


    ��..

 Chapter 170 - "I Would Prefer Mrs Mo...."

    "We will try our best mom," Suyan didn''t have a problem with having a baby. A cute little Bojing didn''t sound that bad but she also knew that Bojing wasn''t ready to have one yet.


    "Honey we��" ??


    Tightening her grip around his hand, she shook her head.


    "What problem do you have Bojing? Why don''t you want to have a baby?" Aunt Wenna asked.


    Bojing was about to say something when Suyan 0?interrupted him. "It''s not Bojing''s fault mom, it''s me who didn''t want one because I thought it''s too early but we are trying now."


    "Trying for what?" Yichan asked.


    "A baby, Bojing and Suyan are trying for a baby. Even you both should try for one," without waiting for their reply, aunt Wenna added, "Yichan you have always been the most active and talented one between you and Bojing so if he bes a father before you then shame on you."


    Bojing frowned while Suyan pursed her lips to control herughter. Her mother-inw is very witty and smart.


    "Baby? So soon? It hasn''t even been a month since we got married, and we are still in our honeymoon phase." Yichan didn''t want to have a baby so soon because a baby would take Ning''s attention away and he didn''t want that to happen anytime soon.


    "Mom, why do you want so many grandkids? Can you even take care of them together?" Bojing asked.


    "Yes and babies will happen when they are supposed to��"


    Cutting Yichan off, aunt Wenna rolled her eyes, "Babies will happen if you stop using protections."


    Bojing sighed and helplessly shook his head. "Mom if babies are meant to happen, then they will happen even if we take precautions."


    ncing at the watch, Yichan said, "We need to leave now." Giving Ning a peck on her lips, he added, "Have fun honey, I''ll pick youter."


    Following Yichan''s suit, Bojing also gave Suyan a kiss and reminded her to eat something before leaving.


    "These two have totally forgotten about me," helplessly shaking her head, aunt Wenna added, "The Mo family men are such wife ves."


    Ning chuckled and asked, "So uncle Dao is a wife ve too?"


    "You have no idea Ning, father has a clear upper hand on both Yichan and Bojing." Suyan added.


    Just then, a house helper approached them. "Madam, someone is here to visit you."


    "Who is it? Ah never mind, I think I know who it is so just send her in." Gesturing the house helper to leave, aunt Wenna turned towards Ning and smiled, "Well, are you ready to take a lowkey revenge from that woman?"


    Ning smiled and nodded her head while Suyan asked, "Hmm from whom?"


    "Ahh we forgot to tell Suyan about it but never mind, she can just enjoy the good show."


    Just then Lysa walked inside the mansion and started looking around. It had been years since she hadst been here but everything still seemed so familiar. After Yichan took over the business, hepletely restricted her from entering any property that belonged to the Mo''s which felt very awful.


    "Ahh look who is here,e on in and have a seat," Aunt Wenna beamed in excitement.


    When Ning saw Lysa again, she left very sour and nostalgic. The memories from five years ago which had happened in the mansion, shed in her mind making her hate Lysa even more.


    Sitting down right across aunt Wenna, Lysa forced a smile at her. "You still look so great Wenna."


    "Ahh I have always looked great but what happened to you?" Without waiting for her reply, aunt Wenna added, "I mean, you look so old and those wrinkles, don''t mind me but they look horrible."


    "I heard that wrinkles intensify when one is very stressed so maybe Ms Lysa is stressed about something." Ning added.


    Ignoring herment, Lysa smiled at her. "Ning��"


    Cutting her off, Ning snapped, "I would prefer Mrs Mo."


    Pursing her lips, Lysa slightly frowned.


    Tapping on her chin, Ning pouted her lips. "Hmm I wonder where I had heard this before?" Pretending to think for a while, she added, "Ahh didn''t Ms Lysa tell me the exact same thing when I stepped into this mansion for the first time?"


    Faking a frown, Aunt Wenna asked, "What? When did youe here and why didn''t you tell me honey? Even the helpers didn''t��"


    Cutting her off, Ning chuckled, "No aunt, I am talking about the first time I came here and that was five years ago." Looking at Lysa, she continued, "In fact, Ms Lysa attended me and treated me quite well."


    "Ni��Mrs Mo, that was just a mere misunderstanding. I never thought you and Yichan had just a great history together. I thought��"


    "You thought that I was just a random woman who wanted to leech off your son." ncing at her nails, Ning smirked, "Well, I don''t really me you for that because even I thought that you were a mother who cared about her son and were genuinely thinking about his welfare. So I guess we both are even but the only difference is that, I thought highly of you while you thought lowly of me."


    "Yes, I know that I made a mistake and I should''ve shut you out that way but that is all in the past now and there is no point bringing that thing up again. So please can you ask Yichan to stop what he is doing? Or maybe you can ask him to meet me once and��"


    "Well, I am willing to let go of the past but I can''t say the same about my husband. He is quite angry and frustrated over the fact that we lost five valuable years of our life because of a bunch of unimportant and good for nothing people around us." Pausing for a while, Ning added, "I don''t really me anyone for what happened five years ago because no one forced us to stay away from each other but that doesn''t mean you are not at fault."


    ��.


    Author''s note


    I have been writing for more than a year now without a proper break and I am exhausted. May be this is the reason why I don''t know

 Chapter 171 - Weak And Naive

    Lysa had tried so hard to arrange this meeting with Ning because she knew that convincing Yichan through Ning would be very easy but who would''ve thought that dealing with her was very difficult as well.


    "I don''t care what happened in the past and why you left. One cannot deny the fact that you are Yichan''s biological mother which makes you my mother-inw but since my husband doesn''t want to regard you as his mother, I don''t see a need to show you any kind of respect either. I don''t why you wanted to meet me so desperately but if you are with the intention of asking me to convince my husband to stop doing what he is then I am sorry, I cannot help you with that." ? ?


    Smiling at her, Ning continued, "Not because I can''t, Yichan will do anything I ask him to but��" ncing at her nails, she added, "I don''t want to."


    "Ahh she obviously knows how doting Mo family men are," Turning towards Lysa, aunt Wenna added, "Right Lysa?"


    Lysa pursed her lips and clenched her hand into a fist. Though she had left Yichan''s father Mo Yihong, she would never deny the fact that he had genuinely showered her with all the love and care. He respected her and tried to make her feel special all the time. There were times when she didn''t want to leave at all but she didn''t love Yihong and she always wanted to be with her childhood sweetheart, Kailos.


    "Of course I do but whatever happened has nothing to do with my husband and��"


    "Can you smell something?" Scrunching her brows, aunt Wenna started sniffing.


    "Smell what aunt?" Ning asked.


    With her deep frown on her face, aunt Wenna kept on sniffing. "Something is stinking. "


    Lysa frowned and started sniffing too but she could smell nothing. "I don''t smell anything."


    "Ahh then I guess it''s just your filthy mouth." Aunt Wenna smirked.


    "You��"


    "Don''t ''YOU'' me inside my house. You are sitting here because I asked them to let you in and if I want, I can ask someone to throw you out too." Aunt Wenna sighed and helplessly shook her head, "Ahh you have no idea how tempted I am to throw you out and I will as soon as Ning is done talking to you."


    Ignoring Aunt Wenna, Lysa decided to concentrate on Ning.


    "I am already done talking aunt, you can ask someone to escort Ms Lysa out."


    "But��"


    Cutting Lysa off, Ning added, "Five years ago you forced me out of this mansion and questioned my character. You told me that I don''t deserve any of this and I don''t deserve your son. You see, I was naive back then, so I believed everything that you said but time did prove what I deserve and what I am capable of. You thought that I only wanted to leech of your son but now, we both have our own identity and we respect that. Though we both are one and we love each other, we are not dependent on each other. Yichan never looked down on me and I know he never will and that is what matters to me."


    Pausing for a while, Ning added, "Maybe I was emotionally and mentally weak back then but now things are different so make sure that you stay far away from my husband. If I sense or find out that you are trying to harm him or you have any kind of ill intentions for him, I''ll make sure that you regret making a move for the rest of your life."


    "Someone escort Ms Lysa out of the mansion." Aunt Wenna said.


    Tightening her grip on her purse, Lysa dashed out of the mansion.


    "Mom, what kind of rtionship did uncle Yihong and Ms Lysa share in the past?" Suyan curiously asked.


    "Brother Yihong really loved her and treated her very well. Though it was an arranged marriage, he really tried very hard to make things up for Lysa. He used to take her out frequently for dates, vacations, long drives. Yichan definitely got all his romantic traits from his father." Aunt Wenna chuckled.


    "He sounds like a really nice person," Ning smiled.


    Aunt Wenna smiled and nodded her head. "Yes he is, he was a very responsible man with principles. He never liked leaving things midway and never ran away from any kind of problems that he encountered."


    When Ning sighed and pursed her lips, Aunt Wenna chuckled, "You might be thinking that if he was so responsible, why did he leave Yichan behind and left home right?"


    When Ning nodded her head, she added, "Love is very sweet and heartwarming but it is also the most trickiest thing. Falling in love with the right person brings out the best in you but falling in love with a wrong person brings out the worst in you." Pausing for a while, she continued, "And brother Yihong fell in love with the wrong person."


    "I am not saying that leaving his son and family behind was a good decision or the situation called for it, he shouldn''t have taken that decision but I also don''t me him or wish to use him. Maybe things would''ve been different if he decided to stay. Yichan would''ve been blessed with the parental love that he never got, father wouldn''t have to work so hard and Dao would''ve had his older brother guiding him all the time. But we can''t be selfish right? Maybe it was suffocating for him to stay and he didn''t have the courage to ept the fact that the woman he loved for so many years, left him for some other man."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Ning asked, "Do you know where he is and what he is doing?"


    "Dao and I did run into brother Yihongst week when we were in the US. I think he heard about Yichan''s marriage but he was very reluctant to ask about him so we told him that Yichan is doing fine. Dao did ask him toe back but he just patted his shoulder and left." Smiling at Ning, aunt Wenna added, "When you meet him, you''ll feel like you are looking at your husband. Yichan looks exactly like his father."


    ��..

 Chapter 172 - Planning

    "Ahh I think I do have a picture of brother Yihong when he was young, wait for me." Aunt Wenna said before rushing towards her room.


    "Even Grandpa told me once that Yichan looks exactly like his father," Suyan smiled. ??


    "Yichan lived with you and brother Bojing for a while right?" When Suyan nodded her head, Ning asked, "Did he ever talk to you about his dad?"


    Suyan shook her head and said, "Yichan doesn''t like talking about his parents openly well, atleast not with us but with you it''s different. He has been through alot since he was young Ning and I have never seen him so happy and lively before. Your presence really brings out the best of him. I am sure that he will readily talk to you about it if you try to initiate a conversation."


    "Here I found it." Passing the photograph to Ning, aunt Wenna asked, "Isn''t Yichan just like his father?"


    Ning smiled and nodded her head.


    ��...


    Mo base


    "Look at that scary grin on his face,"


    "I know right?"


    "It''s seriously giving me goosebumps."


    Guang, Guiren and Yufan were busy talking about Yichan who was busy grinning, thinking about God knows what.


    "Hey Yichan, what are you thinking about?" Guang asked.


    "My wife is so beautiful right? Ahh I surely saved a thousand lives in my previous life so God blessed me with an angel in this life."


    Just then Muchan arrived and tossed his coat aside before slumping on the couch.


    "Dude, what happened?" Guiren asked.


    Massaging his forehead, Muchan answered, "Nuying''s dad called me over for dinner tomorrow and I am super tensed."


    " Wow, isn''t that��"


    "Too fast? Uh huh why do you think I am freaking out? And it''s not like I am not sure about Nu or anything, I love her but this meeting her father thing is making me go crazy." He had been feeling so stressed since Nuying told him that her father had invited her for dinner.


    "Ahh so you are worried thinking that her father will not like you?" Guang chuckled.


    Yufan rolled his eyes and said, "Geez don''t be such a baby, it doesn''t matter as long as Nuying is serious about you. Do you think Hannah''s dad likes me? Nope, that man hates me from the bottom of his heart. Well, Hannah told me that he will like me if I give him a grandchild and I did but NO, that man loves my daughter but he still hates me."


    "So you are okay with this whole Hannah''s father hating you thing?" Muchan asked.


    "Of course, it''s not like I have to live my entire life with him right? So what Hannah thinks is all that matters."


    "Well, I am d that I don''t have this whole inw problem and the same goes with Yuri. Her parents are dead and mine too so we both are chill." Guang grinned in satisfaction.


    Patting Muchan''s shoulder, Bojing said, "Don''t worry, I am sure that Mr Bai will like you."


    pping his hands, Guang beamed, "Anyway, forget about all of this because I have an awesome n."


    "What kind of n?" Guiren asked.


    " Yichan just got married, brother Bojing never really had a real honeymoon, Muchan finally has a girlfriend, Yufan, I and Guiren are dying to go on another honeymoon trip so why don''t we n a trip?" Guang asked.


    Giving him a weird look, Guiren said, "Dude, you just returned back from a long honeymoon."


    Shaking his head, Guang said, "No that wasn''t enough, I want more."


    Yichan thought for a while and nodded his head, "I think Guang is right, we should really go for a trip but I need to ask Ning first."


    "What about you brother Bojing? What do you think?" Guiren asked.


    "I need to ask Suyan first."


    "I''ll ask Mei tonight."


    "Alright then, let''s talk about itter then."


    Just then Jason dashed in the room. "Boss,"


    "Woah boy, calm down first." Passing him a ss of water, Guiren added, "Here, drink this first."


    Gulping down the entire content of the ss, Jason wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and said, "Boss something is not right."


    Yichan frowned and asked, "What is it?"


    Showing them hisptop, Jason exined, "Like everyday, I was browsing through Roger''s personalputer and hispany''s system but today something strange happened." Pausing for a while, he added, "Today, someone else also tried to get ess on the system along with me so we both had a coding war for an entire hour."


    "And you lost?" Guang asked.


    Jason frowned and snapped, "Of course not, Jason never loses a coding war."


    "What happened after that? Did you manage to find out who it was?" Bojing asked.


    "That is the second strange thing that happened, boss. I was supposed to get ess to that person''s system as well but I didn''t, instead that person somehow managed to shut me out of his system and he was so quick that I couldn''t find out anything." Jason was very surprised, annoyed and impressed with whoever it was.


    "Apart from the fact that someone actually managed to trick our Jason, who is that other party who is targeting Roger other than us?" Yufan asked.


    "Well that is strange, I thought we were the only one who had issues with him but I guess he managed to piss someone else too," Muchan chuckled.


    "No boss, you don''t understand. I think that they never wanted anything from Roger."


    "What do you mean?" Yichan asked.


    Closing hisptop, Jason exined, "You see boss, though that person tried to get ess to Rogers system at the same time I did, I think this was intentionally done because that person wanted to see how I react and tackel with the entire situation."


    Keeping quiet for quite sometime, Yichan patted Jason''s shoulder. "Alright now don''t take any stress and rest for while. Since that thing didn''t cause any harm, there is no point stressing over it."


    Jason sighed and nodded his head. "Okay but I''ll still try to find out who it is." Before Yichan could say anything, he rushed out of the room.


    "What do you think Yichan?" Guiren asked.


    Massaging his forehead, Yichan shook his head, "I have no idea."


    ��..

 Chapter 173 - Nings Plan

    Mo mansion.


    "Grandpa, a baby is a big responsibility and we aren''t ready to take any sort of responsibility at the moment." Yichan snapped, it had been an hour since he arrived in the mansion and Grandpa Mo had been ranting about how the mansion would look more lively and beautiful if ? they would work hard to give him a grandchild. ??


    "What do you think would''ve happened if your parents had never given birth to you thinking that you are just a responsibility?" Grandpa Mo snapped.


    Looking at Yichan, he added, "Your grandma was expecting your father within one month of our marriage," Turning towards Bojing, he snapped harder, "Wenna also got pregnant with you within a month."


    "But grandpa��"


    Cutting Ning off, he said, "And old Yang got your grandma pregnant even before they got married."


    Ning frowned and asked, "But grandpa told me that grandma got pregnant with father after five years of their marriage."


    "Yes��that is true, I-I got mixed up with old Yue and old Yang but that is not the whole point, the main motive of this conversation is that you kids should give me a grandchild soon."


    "Alright grandpa, we will try harder tonight," Yichan chuckled before grabbing Ning''s bag and coat.


    ring at her husband, Ning frowned. "What are you saying Yi?"


    "What honey? He wants a grandchild so��"


    "Alright, you kids should go home and make babies."


    "Mom, can we not talk about babies for a second?" Bojing was really frustrated with the baby talk. He wanted to have babies earlier but now everything had changed. He was so satisfied and happy with his new rtionship with Suyan that he wasn''t in a rush for anything.


    "Yes, I will stop talking about babies if you both give me a grandchild soon."


    Hooking his arm around Ning''s shoulder, Yichan sighed, "Alright, we are out of here."


    ��..


    Ning and Yichan''s ce


    "I wanna confess something," cing her chin on his chest, Ning pouted her lip.


    Caressing her back, Yichan asked, "What is it honey?"


    "I met your mother today,"


    Yichan frowned and asked, "Alone?"


    Snuggling closer, she answered, "Sister Suyan and Aunt Wenna were there too."


    "You don''t have to waste your time over her babe, I''ll handle everything." He didn''t want her anywhere near his mother. He wanted to keep her away from all the negativity around them.


    When Ning did not say anything for a long time, he asked, "What happened? What are you thinking about?"


    "Thinking whether I should ask you something or not."


    "Since when did we start thinking before asking something to each other?"


    Looking at him, she snuggled closer and asked, "Do you miss your father?"


    "Who told you about my father? Aunt Wenna?"


    "She showed me a picture of Dad and��"


    Cutting her off, he added, "I look exactly like him."


    Taking a deep breath, he sighed, "I don''t know whether I miss him or not but sometimes I wonder if things would''ve been different if he had stayed with me. But I also understand that it would''ve been very tough for him. Seeing his wife with some other man all the time, I can understand how he would feel. So it''s understandable why he left without caring about anything else."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "You know babe, I never really craved for any fatherly love because grandpa and uncle Dao were always there with me and aunt Wenna has always treated and loved brother Bojing and me equally. So I don''t really care where he is and what he is doing. As long as he is happy and living a good life with his family��"


    "Family?" Ning frowned.


    "Well, after I took over Mo Corporation, I was very curious and wanted to know where he is and what he is doing so when I asked someone to investigate, I found out that he married someone else and they also have a son together. They are living in the States and his new wife is a school teacher. I also investigated her background and she seems to be a very nice and humbledy."


    "So he never contacted you over the years? Not even once?" She asked.


    "No he didn''t and even I did not try because I think we both are doing well in our lives and didn''t want to just intrude his new life. He seemed happy with his wife and son."


    "But you are his son too, so his other son gets all his love but you don''t. How is that even fair?" After talking to Aunt Wenna, Ning really felt sad for Yichan''s dad and sympathized with him. In fact, she was even nning to ask Yichan to visit his dad someday and at least talk to him once. She had no problem with him getting married once again and starting a new family. But showering all the love to his younger son while not caring about the other felt so wrong.


    "It''s alright, I don''t really care about that anymore. I am not gonna lie but it hurt when I saw him ying around with his son in the park back in the States five years ago but I just shrugged it off. Everyone has their own lives and if he decided not to include me in his then there is nothing much I can do there right?"


    Sitting up straight, Ning frowned, "You know what Yi? Forget about everyone else, we are more than enough for each other. We don''t need anyone else in our lives anymore because we can build our own family. We will work hard, make lots of money, have lots and lots of sex and enjoy our lives. We can go on holidays, visit ces that both of us haven''t and then we are finally satisfied, we can have a baby."


    Supporting his head on his elbow, he chuckled, "I love this n and for some odd reason, it''s turning me on even more."


    Leaning towards him, she smiled, "You have me now so you don''t have to be sad over anything."


    ��..

 Chapter 174 - Sly

    Ying and Yichan''s ce.


    "A trip?" ??


    "Yes honey, a trip with our friends."


    Fixing his tie, Ning smiled, "That sounds nice."


    "So should I say yes?"


    "Of course Yi, it''s been a while since I took a real vacation."


    Giving her a peck on her cheek, he grinned, "Cool, I''ll let them know."


    Passing him his wallet and car keys, she started reminding him of all the things he needed to do. "Don''t forget to pick me upter after work because we need to go grocery shopping and��"


    Cutting her off, he pouted his lips, "I don''t wanna have lunch alone."


    "Alright, I''lle over��"


    "No, I''lle over for lunch in your office because I think the couch in your office is bigger that what I have so��"


    Smacking his shoulder, she chuckled, "Will you stop already? I have a meeting with Mr Weilong today so you better behave."


    "So is Valique is more important than your husband?"


    "That piece ofnd will bring us money Yi and I love money." Cupping his cheeks, she added, "And of course I love my handsome husband too."


    "Alright but Mr Weilong will be gone by lunch time right? " he asked.


    Flicking his forehead, Ning chuckled, "Let''s leave before you pounce on me like a hungry wolf."


    ��..


    Jiang mansion.


    Ziyi chuckled and helplessly shook her head, "Honey, just pick one up otherwise you''ll gette for the meeting."


    Taking out a dark blue and maroon colored suit, Weilonh asked, "Which one do you think will look better?" Without waiting for her reply, he tossed the maroon one away and added, "I heard that her favourite color is blue."


    Hugging him from behind, she sighed, "I wish I could meet her too."


    Turning towards her, he kissed her forehead. "May be one day we both will meet her together."


    "Do you think she will ever forgive us if she finds out tye truth?" She asked.


    "Well, I can see that she has my fathers temper so I am afraid that she might not but her husband is a very sensible man so may be she will." Pulling away, he sighed, "I really don''t know honey, I know that I shouldn''t see her but I can''t take it anymore. Our daughter is right there in front of us but we still can''t give her all the love that she deserves."


    Burying her head on his chest, she sighed, "I also feel very bad when I think about it."


    "Look at the two of being all romantic with the door open," Walking towards his parents, Yang Cheng said, "My parents are unbelievable."


    Pulling away, Weilong asked, "And what are you doing here early in the morning?"


    Cheng chuckled and gasped, "I am very sorry to intrude your private romantic time dad but Hermit told me that you are going out for a meeting in a couple of hours so��"


    Cutting him off, Weilong exined, "Hmm, I am going for a meeting with the CEO of Yang Corporation."


    "Ah I see, I can attend it for you because I know you are taking break so you can spend some time with mom."


    "No it''s alright, I want to attend this one personally."


    Cheng nodded his head and said, "Okay then, I am leaving for office."


    Stopping midway, he turned towards his parents and asked, "Are you both sure that you aren''t hiding anything from me? Or there is nothing you both want to confess?"


    "Absolutely not honey, why would we hide anything from you?" Ziyi asked.


    Cheng smiled and nodded his head, "Alright, I''ll take my leave then."


    After he left, Ziyi murmured, "Why do I feel like Cheng knows something?"


    "What did you say honey?"


    "Wei, I think Cheng knows about Ning and��"


    Cutting her off, he frowned, "What? No he doesn''t. How can he know about something that we have never talked about in front of him?"


    "But��"


    "Stop overthinking and don''t stress yourself, no one knows what happened twenty-seven years ago apart from a handful of people. There is no way Cheng can know anything."


    Ziyi sighed and nodded her head.


    ��..


    Outside Jiang mansion


    "So he is going to meet her." Gritting his teeth, Grandpa Jiang tightened his grip around the mug. "I always knew that your father is a very sly man just like your other grandpa."


    Cheng chuckled and helplessly shook his head, "Hey grandpa don''t say that, grandpa Bojin is so cool."


    "Ahh what do you know kid? I know how exactly Yang Bojin is and stop taking his side while you are still standing on my ground." Grandpa Jiang snapped.


    Raising both his hands in the air, Cheng chuckled, "Alright, I rest my case."


    "Do you know that your father hired men to prevent me from seeing your sister? Can you imagine how badly he wants me not to see her?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Cheng said, "Well, from what you have told me, I think it''s the best that all of us stay away from her."


    "Did you tell them that I told you?" Without waiting for his reply, Grandpa Jiang added, "Because if theye to know that you also know because I told you, I am so dead."


    "They don''t know and I''ll make sure that they never find out about this," When grandpa Jiang told Cheng about his twin sister Yang Ning who was just a minute younger to him, he was shocked and also very hurt over the fact that his parents had kept such a huge think away from him. But when grandpa Jiang told him the entire truth and the reason behind it, he felt veryplicated. He had no idea whether he should judge his parents or feel bad for them.


    After learning the entire truth, he also confronted Grandpa Yang who weed him with open arms.


    It had been four years since he had learned the truth and he had been watching over Ning since then. Though he had no idea whether he could ever be the responsible big brother that he was supposed to, he still made sure that she always stayed safe and sound.


    ��.

 Chapter 175 - Slow Pace

    Mo base.


    Jason''s room. ??


    Throwing a pillow at him, Linhou frowned, "Sleep Jason, no one is going to hack yourptop."


    "Huh, do you think it''s easy to hack into my system? What do you take me as? A newbie?" Jason snapped.


    Fixing his suit, Linhou chuckled, "When you know that you are invincible, why are you wasting your time staring at the screen? Just go to sleep."


    "Where the hell are you going?"


    "Boss told me to go to the alley downtown to catch someone. That man has been smuggling drugs despite being warned several times and this time he is doing it using our name so it''s kinda serious you know."


    "Be careful, don''t get injured or something."


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Linhou sighed, "You know man I am having this really positive feeling today that something awesome is going to happen."


    "Yes, you had the same feelingst month and you found the set of bullet that you had lost. So may be this time you''ll find your lost underwear."


    "You are so pathetic Jason, geez don''te near me."


    "This is my room," Jason snapped.


    "Yeah whatever, I don''t care," Linhou retorted before walking out of the room.


    Jason sighed and helplessly shook his head. Massaging his forehead, he was about to close hisptop when he realized that something was weird.


    Sitting up straight, he smirked, "Ah there it is, the fish has taken a bait."


    After almost thirty minutes, he victoriously squealed in joy. "No one can beat me."


    Just then a message popped up in his screen,


    [Dragon: You are better than I thought]


    Jason chuckled and replied,


    [Swift: You are not bad either but too bad you are a foe otherwise we would''ve made a wonderful team]


    [Dragon: Who said that I am a foe?]


    He raised his brows and replied,


    [Swift: Just a guess]


    [Dragon: I cannot tell you who I am but I am definitely not a foe but one day I''ll hack into yourptop]


    [Swift:We will see]


    When he didn''t get any reply, he chuckled and closed theptop before slumping on the bed.


    ��..


    Misou Ind.


    "I cannot believe you are still doing that." Walking towards Elizabeth, Kiara raised her brows, "You do know that you aren''t allowed to do that right?"


    Taking off her sses, Elizabeth chuckled, "Ohe on, do you think I could resist myself after hearing how talented this guy is from boss? I had to confirm whether he meets my standards or not."


    "Your standards? Are you gonna marry him or something?" Kiara asked before adjusting her cap.


    "Well, if we ever have to work together in the future, I need to make sure that he doesn''t drag my skills down right?"


    "Uh-huh so what was the result?"


    Taping her fingers on the table, Elizabeth said, "I need to improve my skills in order to work with this guy because he is good."


    "Woah, did you just say that someone is better than you?" Kiara chuckled.


    "I don''t want to but it''s a fact."


    Picking up her gun from the table, Kiara said, "Well, you should work on improving your skills and I have to leave."


    "Where are you going?"


    "To the alley downtown, there is this man called Hungus who happens to be doing something bad so we need to teach him a nice lesson."


    "Alright, go safe."


    Kiara smiled and nodded her head before walking out of the room.


    ��.


    Yang Corporation


    Ning''s office.


    "Ah I am so sorry, I was ready right on time but then Guiren was all clingy and I couldn''t resist him so I had to get dressed all over again." Meili took a deep breath before drinking an entire ss of water in one go.


    "It''s alright, Yichan just left too so no one iste did anything." Ning chuckled.


    "Uh-huh, you are wearing your dress inside out." Without waiting for her reply Meili added, "Where did you do it?"


    "Do what?" When she gave him a weird look, Ning awkwardly scratched her forehead, "On the couch."


    "And?"


    "Against that wall,"


    "Oh wow, geez you both are back on track again," Meili chuckled.


    "Yeah but we are keeping the pace slow and��"


    Cutting her off, Meiliughed, "You already did it in your office in two different ces early in the morning, is this pace called slow?"


    "Can we talking about work and not sex?" Ning asked.


    "Why? Do you miss Yichan already?" Meili teased.


    Ning pouted her lips and nodded her head. She did miss him as soon as he left the office but work was important too. No matter how badly she wanted to cling and cuddle with him all day, she couldn''t. Both of them had huge responsibilities to fulfill and there was no way they could neglect it. She knew that if she told him that she didn''t want him to leave, Yichan would leave everything and stay with her all day so she had to be the sensible one and resist his charm.


    "You will meet him after a few hours so chill and you have a meeting with Mr Weilong in thirty minutes."


    "Hmm, I had a talk about Jiang Corporation with Yi and he told me that Mr Weilong is trustworthy."


    Meili nodded her head and added, "Guiren told me the same thing."


    "Like are you sure he wants to talk about Valique with me?" Ning confirmed.


    "I checked that Ning, Mr Weilong bought Valique four years ago."


    "Wow, this is so surprising. I mean I tried so hard to get hold of thatnd but couldn''t. Didn''t that owner tell us that he didn''t want to sell it?" Ning asked.


    Meili nodded her head and sighed, "Yes and I was surprised too."


    "Anyway, just let me know when he arrives. Do we have other meetings?" She inquired.


    "You took a long break babe, there are tons of things that you need to do. There are so many things that are still pending because they need your approval."


    ��..

 Chapter 176 - Amazed

    Alley downtown.


    Crusian street which was poprly known as the alley downtown, was one of the most dangerous and unruly ces which was stuffed with criminals and unruly people. Anybody who stepped into his alley wasn''t an innocent or clean soul. This was also a perfect hide out for runaway criminals. ??


    Standing out in his expensive maroon suit, Linhou slowly made his way towards the only high ss bar that existed in the entire area.


    People started running and panicking after seeing him. Not everyday did the Mo n''s men loiter around in the alley let alone Linhou who was known for his bluntness and fierceness.


    As soon as he entered the bar, another woman dressed in ck stepped inside the bar.


    ��.


    Inside the bar.


    Gesturing the bartender to get another drink, a man yelled, "Bring it over fast, I don''t like waiting."


    "It''s funny how you don''t like waiting but you are willing to keep us waiting," tapping his finger on the counter, Linhou smirked, "Is it fair Hungus? Whatever you are doing, is it fair?"


    Hungus gulped in nervousness and gave him a weak smile, "Oh what a pleasant surprise Linhou sir, I never expected to see you here."


    "You sure didn''t, I mean who would expect to see his death, right?" Without waiting for his reply, Linhou added, "Anyway, I''ll give you a very nice and simple choice to make. Either tell me the truth and die in peace or die a painful death, choice is yours."


    "I don''t know what you are talking about��"


    Cutting him off, Linhou chuckled, "Of course you don''t know what I am talking about. I mean why would you know what I am talking about, right? I am so stupid for not reminding you."


    Just then Hungus hopped down from his chair and ran out of the bar.


    Linhou sighed and helplessly shook his head. "Stupid man," he muttered before following him.


    ��.


    After entering a darkne, Hungus leaned against the wall and tried to calm himself down.


    Just then someone grabbed his cor and yanked him away. Pressing him against the other wall, the woman said, " Who are you working for?"


    Hungus groaned in pain and tried to push her away but her grip was so strong that he couldn''t even move her pinky away. "Who are you?" He somehow managed to question her.


    "That is not the answer to my question, just tell who do you work for if you want to walk out of her alive," she gritted her teeth.


    Leaning against the nearby wall, Linhou was closely observing the fierce woman interrogating someone he was supposed to kill with a smile on his face. He was surprised and amazed after seeing how a bulky man like Hungus couldn''t tackle her which made him wonder how strong she was.


    Walking towards her, he caught her wrist and removed her hand but thetter was fast enough to block him with her other hand and pushed him away.


    Taking a few steps back, his lips curved wider when she swiftlyunched a kick at him.


    Shifting to the side, he blocked her leg and gestured Hungus to leave.


    Without wasting any more time, Hungus ran for his life but little did he know that there was a surprise waiting for him at the end of thene.


    "You��how can you just let him go," Kiara shouted before kicking him with her other free leg which made both of them lose their bnce and fall on the ground.


    Linhou, who should''ve been boiling in anger after being kicked, surprisingly didn''t feel anything but the curiosity to know her better intensified.


    Getting up, he threw a punch right on her stomach which she swiftly managed to dodge.


    "Are you fucking crazy?" She snapped before punching him on his chest.


    Grabbing the upper peak of her cap, he tossed it on the ground. Thene was dimly dark but he could still see her beautiful face.


    "Ah my cap," ring at him, she started throwing punches at him mercilessly which Linhou kept dodging without any serious effort. Though he was blocking her attacks, he could easily say that she wasn''t an ordinary woman. Her attacks were skilled and every punch that she threw at him were strong and powerful.


    When he grabbed both her hands and pinned her against the wall, she tried to push him away but couldn''t.


    With their foreheads leaned against each other, both of them were panting after their intense fight.


    "Tired?" Linhou chuckled.


    "No," she muttered before pushing him away.


    She gasped when he tightened his grip around her and caressed her cheeks. "Such a beautiful and delicate yet very fierce woman."


    Kiara tried to calm herself and her heart which was ramming against her chest. She was on a mission and didn''t want to get distracted but how was she supposed to keep herself focused when she was having such a tough time to resist his charm.


    His scent, his lips, his hot against her cheek was too much for her to handle.


    Letting go off her wrist, he wrapped his arms around her waist and pressed his lips against hers.


    Kiara, who had a very wonderful opportunity of pushing him away and escaping from the situation she was stuck in, ended up hooking her arms around his neck and returning his kiss with equal passion and longing.


    Lifting her up, he wrapped her legs around his torso, pushed her against the wall and deepened the kiss.


    She moaned when his wet tongue found hers. This wasn''t her first kiss or the first time she was kissing someone but it felt like one. She had never been kissed so passionately before. His kiss made her long for more, she didn''t want this moment to end.


    Pulling away, he started trailing kissing down her neck.


    Arching her neck to the other side, she willingly gave him all the ess that he wanted.


    Slipping his hands inside her t-shirt, he caressed her bare waist for sometime before taking his hands upwards.


    ��.

 Chapter 177 - Meeting

    "Boss we have��" one of the men who had apanied Linhou for the mission stopped midway and widened his eyes in shock.


    Coming out of her lustful daze, Kiara pushed Linhou away from her and ran away as fast as she could. ??


    Touching his lips, Linhou smiled and picked her cap from the ground.


    The man who was very embarrassed and was feeling immensely guilty for interrupting them, lowered his head and hesitated for a while before saying something. But before he could utter a single word, a smacknded on his head.


    "Couldn''t youe a littleter?" Linhou frowned.


    "I boss��that�C"


    Cutting him off, he snapped, "What is the point? She is already gone." Without waiting for his reply, Linhou walked away.


    ��..


    Mo Corporation


    Rushing out from the Elevator, Guiren ran towards Yichan office. They were supposed to have a very important meeting but he was superter because Meili was looking so hot after she got dressed that he couldn''t resist himself from acting all clingy and cute to get his way through.


    He pushed through the door, all ready to face Yichan''s nagging and whining only to realise that Yichan hadn''t arrived yet.


    Breathing a sigh of relief, he sat down on the chair and started taking out the meeting materials.


    Just then, Yicahn entered the room and apologized. "I am so sorry Guiren, were you waiting for long?"


    Helplessly shaking his head, Guiren sighed, "I arrived an hour early because I know that this meeting is so important but you, how can you be so careless?"


    "I had to drop Ning to her office and them she was looking so hot��"


    Cutting him, Guiren faked a sigh, "Fine but don''t keep me waiting in the future."


    "I swear I won''t." Sitting on his chair, Yichan asked, "Can we postpone the meeting and start in 30 minutes?"


    "Well, I guess we can because it has been dyed already."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yichan asked, "So what have you thought?"


    "Thought about what?" Guiren inquired.


    "Ohe on man, don''t tell me that you haven''t heard what is going on right now." When Guiren did not say anything, he added, "I think it''s time for you to go back and help your father out."


    "Are you firing me?" He asked.


    Yicahn rolled his eyes and snapped, "I wish I could but that is not the point Guiren, you know that if you don''t take over Zhang corporation now, then you''ll put your family especially your dad in a very tight spot."


    "But��"


    Cutting him off, Yichan added, "Look, I know you are doing this for Meili and I support you a hundred percent for that. It''s wonderful of you to support your wife every time but that doesn''t mean you''ll give away your rights to some stranger who isn''t even rted to your family by blood. You know what is going to happen to thepany if Sabbath takes over right?"


    Guiren sighed and nodded his head. Sabbath was Guiren''s second uncle''s adoptive son. He was brought to the Zhang family when he was fifteen and didn''t seem to be very fond of the entire family or his adoptive parents.


    Sabbath had left home at the age of twenty and never came back until Guiren left home along with Meili which made his sudden return even more suspicious.


    Now when Guiren refused to take over thepany, his second uncle was trying very hard to convince everyone to let Sabbath take over and be the new head of the family.


    "Then shouldn''t you stop this from happening? And it''s not like everything will change after you take over right? You and Meili can still live a peaceful life. I am sure your parents will not have a problem with this."


    Thinking for quite some time, Guiren frowned, "But dude, you''ll be a mess without me."


    "Well, Hermes is training under you for more than a year right? So I''ll just ask him to take over your position." Yichan suggested.


    Guiren narrowed his eyes and red at him. "So you have been nning to kick me out for more than a year now? How could you Yichan? This is how you are gonna reward me for my hard work?"


    "Ohe on, we both knew that this wasn''t permanent and yourpany needs you. Think about it properly, okay?"


    "Fine, I''ll think about it,"


    ��..


    Yang Corporation.


    "Is Mr Weilong here yet?"


    Meili sighed and helplessly shook her head, "This is the tenth time you have asked this and my answer is always the same, no Ning he hasn''t arrived yet."


    ncing at the watch, she frowned, "Shouldn''t he be here around eleven?"


    "Yes and it''s only eleven five now, what the hell is wrong with you? When was thest time you were so impatient for a simple meeting?" Meili could sense that something was wrong with Ning as she had been acting very restless and kept getting distracted.


    "I don''t know, I am feeling very uneasy today and I can''t wait to meet him. Do you think it''s because this meeting involves Valique?" She asked.


    Meili shrugged her shoulders and said, "Maybe, I mean you were very excited about itst time when you had offered a deal."


    "Hmm so I guess it''s because of Valique. Damn this piece ofnd will make me go crazy one day."


    "Uh-huh, you seem to be very obsessed with it." Without waiting for her reply, she asked, "Do you want some coffee?"


    "Ahh I would love to."


    ��..


    Outside Yang Corporation


    Sitting inside his car, Weilong kept on staring at the tall building which was making him feel very nostalgic.


    Twenty-seven years ago, he left everything behind and started a new life with apletely new identity. He had left his surname, his family, his responsibilities behind for his own reasons and he never looked back until now. He knew that there was a high chance that things would take a different turn if he stepped into the building again but he had other choice.


    ��...

 Chapter 178 - Twenty-seven Years

    Twenty-seven years without seeing his daughter closely or talking to her was Weilong''s limit. He knew that she didn''t see him or maybe would never see him under the father or family light but he still wanted to make sure that whether from afar or near, he protects and makes sure that she always stays safe.


    Tightening his grip on the steering wheel, he sighed. With the temper and character that Ning had, he very well knew that she would never forgive anyone if she ever managed to find the truth but Weilong was ready to face his daughters wrath. He really didn''t expect anything from Ning because he knew he had no right over her decisions but he just wished and didn''t want Ning to push him away. ??


    He also knew that it was very selfish of him to ask for that but he wanted it, he selfishly wanted it.


    Picking up his file from the passenger seat, he took a deep breath before getting down from the car. He was nervous as well as excited to see his daughter closely and talk to her face to face after twenty seven years.


    ��.


    Ning''s office


    When Meili escorted Weilong inside, Ning was talking over the phone.


    His legs froze and his body turned stiff when he saw her. She was as beautiful as her mother and looked more like her than him except for her eyes, she had his eyes.


    When the image of the tiny little doll-like baby he had held in his hands as soon as she was born shed in his mind, his eyes watered up and there was no way he could control them. His small little doll had grown up to be such a beautiful and outstanding woman.


    "Boss, Mr Weilong is here," Meili smiled at him before walking out of the room.


    Ning quickly hung up the call and made her towards him. She was about to greet him when he saw his red teary eyes. "Oh my God, are you fine?"


    Taking out his handkerchief, he wiped his tears away and exined, "Yes I am fine, I think the air of this room is making my eyes itching."


    "Oh, let me open the windows for you," Without waiting for his reply, she opened all the windows and invited him towards her desk.


    "I hope I did not keep you waiting Ms Yang or should I call you Mrs Mo?"


    "Mrs Yang should be fine but I don''t mind Mrs Mo as well," she smiled but her expression changed when she realised something.


    "So let''s get��"


    Cutting him off, she asked, "Hmm I am sorry for the interruption and this may seem a bit out of the topic we are at but have we met before?"


    Weilong gulped in nervousness and asked, "We? Hmm I don''t think so but why?"


    "I-I don''t know, I just feel like I have seen you somewhere but I cannot recall where," she frowned. Ning was very sure that she had seen him somewhere but she couldn''t put her finger on it, she had no idea where and when they had met before.


    Wondering why she felt that way, Weilong tried to shrug it off, "I would definitely remember if I had met you Mrs Yang, I think you have mistaken me for someone else."


    Brushing her thoughts away, Ning sighed, "Maybe, anyway, what was it that you wanted to talk about?"


    Taking out a few papers from his file, he said, "I wanted to talk to you about Valique."


    "So is it true that you actually managed to buy Valique?" She inquired, she was still having a very hard time believing that someone managed to persuade that stubborn owner and get their hands on that piece of amazingnd which could be considered as valuable as gold.


    Without waiting for his reply she added, "Four years ago, I tried my best to get thisnd but couldn''t. I even offered a very high amount but the owner just turned me down saying that thend wasn''t for sale. Even my husband tried his best but the result was the same. So the fact that someone actually managed to get a hold of it really surprises me."


    "You can say that it''s a coincidence that the owner happened to be my father-inw''s old acquaintance so we could convince him easily and maybe you couldn''t buy Valique because fate wanted us to work together on this project," he exined.


    Ning smiled and nodded her head, "Maybe but I am d that I got this lovely opportunity to work with you. Yi told me a lot about you and now I can''t wait to work with you and yourpany."


    "Well, my son handles allpany matters these days but I am personally taking over this particr deal because I also want to work with one of the leading businesswomen. I mean, I have heard a lot about you too. Your achievements and the way you have handled Yang Corporation after your grandpa is amazing. I am sure that your parents must be very proud of you."


    Weilong felt very proud and happy after seeing how capable his daughter had be. The way she conversed, her posture, attitude and the way she dealt with everything was so smooth and intermediating. He was very happy and satisfied with the way his father had raised her.


    The mention of her parents faded the smile on her face. She cleared her throat and tried to change the topic. "I''ll prepare a contract and send it over to yourpany. My team will need sometime toe up with a n so I''ll let you know when we are ready for the next meeting."


    The change in her expression did not go unnoticed by Weilong. He slightly frowned and wondered what was wrong. Was she not on good terms with her called parents? Taking a mental note to find out about it, he nodded his head. "Alright, I''ll wait for your response then."


    ...

 Chapter 179 - Regret

    Yang Corporation


    Lunch time. ??


    "What happened honey?" Yichan inquired. After finishing his meeting, he bought lunch for his beautiful wife and rushed to her office so that he could spend some more time with her but Ning seemed a bit lost.


    "Hmm, it''s nothing."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he pulled her into hisp and sighed, "When you know you cannot hide anything from me, why do you even care to try?"


    Running her fingers through his cor, she said, "So I met Mr Weilong today."


    "Okay so how was it?"


    "It was good and we are always working on the contract." Pausing for a while, she added, "I just��I mean when I met Mr Weilong today, I felt like I had seen him somewhere. I don''t know where, when and how but I have seen him somewhere."


    "Maybe you saw him in a business magazine or any social event." Yichan suggested.


    Pouting her lips, she added, "I don''t know Yi but I feel very weird."


    Cupping her face, he asked, "Do you want me to find out anything?"


    Ning shook her head and said, "No, it''s not that important."


    "Let me know if you need any kind of help okay?" When she smiled and nodded her head, he added, "Now why don''t you finish your lunch and then let''s go out for some grocery shopping."


    "Don''t you have to go to the office after lunch?"


    "Don''t worry about that, Guiren will handle everything and I am done with all the important meetings of the day." Giving her a peck on her lips, he added, "Why don''t we go home early and have a romantic candle light dinner?"


    Hooking her arms around his neck, Ning smiled, "I would love that."


    ��.


    Jiang mansion


    Humming a song, Weilong entered the mansion with a huge grin on his face.


    "What are you showing your teeth for?" Grandpa Jiang snapped.


    Clearing his throat, Weilong answered, "Nothing, I am just in a very good mood today."


    Scrunching his face, grandpa Jiang muttered, "Of course you are."


    "Where is Ziyi?"


    "She has gone out to meet her friend."


    "Okay, I''ll just go and take some rest then."


    Weilong was walking towards his room when Grandpa Jiang snapped, "Tired after meeting your daughter?" When he frowned at him, he added, "What? Did you really think that I wouldn''t find out about this?"


    Awkwardly clearing his throat, Weilong tried to defend himself, "It was just a business deal and nothing personal."


    "What makes you think that I''ll buy that?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Weilong signed, "I just wanted to see her once."


    Patting the empty spot beside him, grandpa Jiang said, "Come and sit here with me."


    "I know I have always stopped you from seeing her because it''s too risky but I couldn''t stop myself. It has been much harder than I had thought it would be." Weilong had been strong for so many years because he knew that if he slipped in, Ziyi would break down too. Though he knew Ning had been treated wrongly and deserved to be loved by them but he did not have any other choice than to let her go.


    Patting his shoulder, grandpa Jiang nodded his head. "I can understand how you are feeling right now." Pausing for a while, he added, "I know I don''t say this often but I will forever be grateful to you Weilong. I know it was very selfish of me to ask you to leave everything behind and��"


    Cutting him off, Weilong said, "I did what I felt was right. It''s not anyone''s decision but mine."


    "But you ended up losing your family, your rights and��"


    "Everything is worth it, though I feel guilty towards Ning but I also don''t regret my decision which I had taken back then and if given a choice, I''ll repeat it all over again." Without waiting for grandpa Jiang''s reply, Weilong added, "My mother used to say that there is a time in everyone''s life where one has to take a very tough decision and many end up regretting the decision they took but that is wrong. We must never regret it."


    "Your mother and her heart warming talks, I sometimes wonder why she chose your grandpa and not��"


    "You?" Weilong chuckled.


    "No, I did admire her when we were in school but she was always out of my league and also because your father had already marked his territory. Anyone who would try to talk to her would face grief consequences."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he smiled, "Dad is just unbelievable."


    "Does he know that you are starting a project with Ning?" Grandpa Jiang asked.


    Weilong shook his head and sighed, "Since I haven''t received any ngy phone call, I guess not."


    ��..


    Mo base.


    Jason''s room.


    Stretching his body and yawning from time to time, Jason was frowning at the over excited Linhou.


    "She had the most beautiful hair, eyes, lips and��"


    Cutting him off, Jason snapped, "She had a very beautiful body and her skin was very soft. You have already told this several times Linhou. How on earth am I supposed to find out who she is with such a kind of description?"


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Linhou sighed, "She was awesome and not just beautiful. She was so skilled and the way she fought was remarkable."


    Jason widened his eyes in shock. "Wait a second, are you praising someone else''s fighting skills? Oh my God, am I dead and is this heaven?"


    "One should appreciate if someone is good at something right?" When Jason nodded his head, Linhou grabbed his hand and requested, "Please Jason, will you help me find her? I really need to know who she is and where she is from. I wanna see her again."


    "Dude, you sound so desperate. Fine, I''ll do what I can."


    Cupping his face, Linhou grinned and kissed him on his cheek. "Thank you so much man, I love you."


    Pushing him away, Jason frowned and wiped his cheek. "Yucks man, keep your lips away from me, I am straight."


    "So am I and that was a manly kiss."


    ��..

 Chapter 180 - Horrible Person

    Uptown cafe


    "I am so d you agreed to meet me Ziyi," Wenna smiled. ??


    "How could I turn down such a lovely invitation Wenna, we are childhood friends and we should catch up often."


    Wenna smiled and nodded her head. "Yes we should but today I called you to rify something."


    "rify? Is there something wrong?" Ziyi asked anxiously.


    Contemting for a while, Wenna inquired, "Remember how you told me that your daughter was still born and only your son survived during your delivery?"


    With her heart racing in anticipation, Ziyiposed herself and managed to nod her head.


    Taking a deep breath, Wenna added, "Maybe you''ll think that I am crazy but it''s just a constant feeling that I keep getting and��"


    cing her hand on hers, Ziyi said, "You don''t have to hesitate so much while talking to me Wenna. We have been friends since high school and we are also like sisters remember?"


    Wenna smiled and nodded her head. "Hmm, do you know Yang Ning?"


    Ziyi''s heart skipped several beats when she heard her daughter''s name. How could she not know who she was? She had nourished and loved her ever since Ning was in her womb.


    "She is a very famous and sessful business woman so I guess you have heard of her." Without waiting for her reply, Wenna added, "She married my nephew and is a part of our family now."


    "Yeah I heard about Yichan''s marriage, please congratte both of them from my side."


    Wenna smiled and nodded her head, "Sure but that is not exactly what I wanted to tell you." Pausing for a while, he continued, "I may sound weird but Ning resembles you a lot and it''s not just me, even Dao feels the same."


    Clenching her hand into a fist, Ziyi pursed her lips trying very hard not to cry. She always knew that Ning looked like her but hearing it from someone else made her feel very emotional and sad.


    "I�C"


    Cutting her off, Wenna added, "Look I know you might be thinking that I am crazy but for some odd reason, Ning reminded me of you when I first saw her. She is your carbon copy, except for her eyes she��"


    "She has Weilong''s eyes," Ziyi muttered.


    "I was about to say that but how did you know?" Wenna inquired suspiciously.


    Hesitating for a while, Ziyi answered, "I�CI kinda figured it out when you said that she looks like me so��"


    "Well you are right, her eyes are exactly like Weilong''s which made me wonder if Ning is your daughter." When Ziyi did not say anything, Wenna sighed, "You know what, just forget what I said okay? I ate too many cheeslings today and my brain isn''t functioning properly or may be I just feel extremely bad for Ning so I am trying to establish a connection between you both."


    "What do you mean? Why do you feel bad for her?" Ziyi frowned, she was having a feeling that something was wrong.


    "It''s about Ning''s parents, they are evil and so mean to her. Oh my God Ziyi you won''t believe me how mean they are. They tortured her when she was a little until her grandpa took her away with him but that doesn''t end there. They also tried to separate Ning and Yichan so many years ago but the good thing is, they got married anyway. But the separation was horrible, the two kids suffered a lot."


    "I-I don''t really understand, what mean things?" Ziyi curiously asked. She was not only curious but all nervous because as long as she knew, Ning was supposed to feel at home with Weilong''s younger brother and his wife.


    After Wenna told her everything that she had heard about Ning''s supposed parents, Ziyi couldn''t stop her tears and she broke down. She knew she shouldn''t have and wasn''t supposed to but she did. All the pain and suffering that she had been through double up after she heard about Ning''s horrible childhood experience.


    "Hey, what happened? Why are you crying?" Wenna panicked.


    Grabbing her hand, Ziyi sobbed harder, "I am a horrible perosm Wenna."


    cing her hand on hers, Wenna tried to calm her down, "Stop panicking first and tell me what happened? What are you talking about?" When Ziyi did not say anything, she added, "Ziyi, you know you can trust me right?"


    Wiping her tears with the back of her hands, Ziyi said, "Twenty-seven years ago, my daughter wasn''t still born. In fact, she was the most beautiful baby in the whole hospital but I could only hold her for a few minutes. I had to let her go because that was the only option we had and also the right thing to do to keep her safe."


    Tightening her grip around her hand, Wenna asked, "So Ning��"


    Cutting her off, Ziyi nodded her head. "Ning is my daughter."


    ��..


    Bojing and Suyan''s ce.


    "Alright, only one more."


    "This is your tenth one more," Suyan chuckled.


    Pulling her closer, he kissed her nape and sighed, "Your kisses are addicting so it''s not really my fault."


    Wrapping her arms around his waist she said, "Let''s go visit mom and dad, I wanna go out today."


    "Mom and dad are going to some party today and grandpa has a karaoke night with his friends but we can go and visit Ning and Yichan if you want too."


    Snuggling closer, she nodded her head. "Yeah okay, I haven''t met them for so many days."


    Caressing her back, he asked, "The guards and chauffeur were telling me that you haven''t stepped out of the house recently, what happened? Are you not well?"


    Pulling away, she hesitated for a while and answered, "I wanted to talk to about this as well." Pausing for a while, she continued, "I constantly feel like someone is following me everywhere you know, like someone is keeping an eye on me. I know I have the guards with me and nothing wrong can happen but I still feel very ufortable and weird."


    Kissing her forehead, he smiled, "Don''t worry about it, I''ll look over it. Now why don''t we shower together and get dressed."


    ��.

 Chapter 181 - New Flavor

    Supermarket.


    "Yi you bought a lot thest time too, what will the store people think of us?" ??


    Yichan shrugged his shoulders and pouted his lips. "Why? We are newlyweds and we need to try new vors everyday. Guang was telling me that there is a new vor that he and Yuri liked a lot. Guiren tried it yesterday night too and even Huang so we need to try it out too.


    Stopping midway, Ning raised her brows and frowned, "What? You guys seriously talk about stuff like that?"


    "New condom vors? Hell yeah and we also talk about new techniques and tricks. You see honey, new thingse up everyday so we need to stay updated. I mean, won''t sex life be dull of we do the same thing everyday? It''s not like I''ll get bored or something, making love to you is something I''ll never get over or bored with but I still need to keep the spark on right?"


    Rolling her eyes at her shameless husband, she kept walking ahead along with the shopping trolly.


    "Babe wait for me," he shouted before catching up with her.


    "What do you wanna have for dinner?"


    "Pan��"


    Cutting him off, Ning snapped, "Don''t you dare say pancakes."


    Pouting his lips in disappointment, he thought for a while and said, "Steak, fries and those round round balls that you make which stretch when you eat it."


    "Cheese balls."


    Snapping his fingers, he grinned, "Yes, cheese balls with that homemade sauce."


    Ning chuckled and helplessly shook her head. "Alright."


    "Wait, why are youughing?"


    "Sometimes I feel like I am sleeping with a teenage boy, you are be more and more childish day by day."


    "Wait what? Teenage boy? Are you trying to say that I am not good in bed Mrs Mo?" He frowned.


    Shrugging her shoulders, she chuckled, "I guess,"


    He mockingly chuckled and scoffed, "Huh, says the woman who cannot stop screaming when I actually start using my expert skills."


    "Well, you know sometimes you have to pretend to boost your man''s ego."


    Hugging her from behind, he kissed her nape and whispered, "Hmm so why don''t we go home right now and this time I''ll make sure that you don''t have to pretend anything."


    Wiggling out of his embrace, she chuckled, "Watch your hands and lips Mr Mo, we are in a public ce."


    "I��" Yichan stopped midway when his phone rang.


    "Honey it''s brother Bojing, there is nowork in here so I''ll step out for a bit."


    Ning nodded her head and said, "I''ll be in the meat section."


    Kissing her forehead, he stepped out of the store for a bit.


    Pushing the trolly forward, she started walking towards the meat section.


    When Ning was busy picking out the best meat for the steak, a woman happened to grab the same packet as her.


    "You can take that if you want to, I''ll grab the other one," Ning said before cing the other one in her trolly.


    "I think you did not recognize me, remember we met at the store? You happened to dash against me," The woman said.


    Ning thought for a while and asked, "Ruby?"


    Ruby smiled and nodded her head, "Yes, it''s me."


    "I am so sorry I did not recognize you at first."


    "It''s alright, I understand that you have a lot going on in your life. I mean handling such a big business empire is no piece of cake." Ruby answered.


    "You happen to know a lot about me," Ning smiled.


    "Of course, who doesn''t know who you are? You are an inspiration for many women but not mine." When Ning frowned, Ruby chuckled, "Oh don''t get me wrong, it''s because I am not interested in business or anything rted to it. I mean my ex-boyfriend is a businessman so I happen to hate business after he married another woman who happens to be a businesswoman too."


    Finding Ruby''s behaviour very strange, Ning gave her a weak smile. "It was lovely meeting you but I need to look for my husband."


    "I did see you and your husband, you both look happy together."


    Ning smiled and said, "Yes, we are very happy and are living a veryfortable life."


    Ruby smiled and added, "You know my dead grandma used to tell me that things neverst long, whether they are bad days, good days or happy times." Without waiting for Ning''s reply, she added, "But of course it''s just a saying or something that my grandma used to believe."


    Giving her a weak smile, Ning walked awaypletely ignoring her. Though she was getting weird vibes from Ruby, she shrugged it off and continued shopping.


    After sometime, Yichan arrived and inquired, "I was looking for you in the meat section babe."


    "I wanted to buy some veggies too so I came here. Anyway, who was it?" She asked.


    "It was brother Bojing, he ising over with sister-inw so we will be needing more meat. Oh and Guiren wanted toe over with Meili too but I turned him down."


    "Why would you turn anyone down? Call everyone over, I''ll cook dinner for everyone."


    Yichan frowned andined, "But I don''t want you to stress over anything, you''ll get tired and then��"


    Cutting him off, she added, "Cooking isn''t exhausting but matching your pace when we are having sex is very tiring."


    Grinning from ear to ear, he said, "Well as long as I am satisfying all your needs mydy."


    ��.


    Jiang mansion


    Ziyi, who had been continuously crying since she arrived home after meeting Wenna, clutched onto Weilongs shirt and sobbed harder. "Our little baby has suffered a lot because of us."


    Weilong on the other hand had no idea what had happened but the way she was behaving was making him feel very ufortable. "Honey, calm down first and tell me what exactly happened."


    Making her sit on the edge of the bed, he wiped her tears away and asked, "If you don''t tell me what''s wrong, how will I understand?"


    "It''s about Ning."


    "What about her?" He frowned.


    "Weilong, we made a very big mistake."


    ��..

 Chapter 182 - Promise

    Father Yang''s mansion.


    After having dinner, Yang Luzin''s entire family were sipping tea in the living room discussing how they would ask money from Ning for Mangsha and Moshen''s wedding. ??


    "Why do we even have to ask anything from her? Can''t you both pay for my wedding?" without waiting for their reply, Mangsha added, "Don''t tell me that you people don''t have any savings at all because I know that it''s not true."


    Mother Yang sighed and caressed her daughters cheeks. "Oh my baby, we do have savings for your wedding but we think that isn''t enough, we want your wedding to be grand and we want it to be special. We will definitely contribute but we need to ask your sister and grandpa for more."


    "She is not my sister," Mangsha hissed.


    mming the table, father Yang yelled, "Don''t you dare say that again."


    "But��"


    Cutting her off, he snapped, "How many times do I have to tell you both that no one in this house will ever talk about that?"


    "Luzin you��"


    Cutting his wife off, he snapped harder, "Don''t make me repeat what I just said."


    "Why? When she isn''t a part of our family then why do we have to care about her? Why don''t we just throw her out and make her feel horrible?" It had been a few weeks since Mangsha found out that Ning wasn''t a part of their family, she had overheard her parents talking about Ning''s real parents.


    "Shut up, no one is going to do anything like that and that is an order. I''ll talk to dad about the wedding, you are his granddaughter too so I am sure that he will definitely help us out."


    "Before you talk to father why don''t you and I have a little chat?"


    Widening his eyes in shock, father Yang jolted up. Gulping in nervousness, he stuttered, "Brother you��"


    Cutting him off, Weilong asked, "You look as if you have seen a ghost Luzin." Walking towards him, he added, "Have done something that would anger me?"


    Composing himself, Father Yang said, "What are you doing here? You aren''t supposed toe here, if father��"


    "I am here to see you and trust me, even father cannot stop me.''


    Weilong''s re and threatening tone made Luzin shiver. He hadn''t seen his big brother for years. Thest time he saw him was during Nings fifth birthday. Weilong dropped by with gifts and to look at Ning from afar before leaving but after that day, he never came because grandpa Yang asked him to stay away from everyone.


    "W��Why? What happened?"


    Without saying anything, Weilong grabbed his cor and yanked him away.


    "You think you can still lie to me?" He shouted.


    "Father," Mangsha shouted but before she could rush to save him, Mother Yang grabbed her hand and gestured her to stay quiet.


    When his body hit the cold floor, Luzin groaned in pain. "Brother Weilong please listen to me."


    Squatting right in front of him, Weilong gritted his teeth. "You want me to listen to you? All you had to do was take care of my little princess but you failed to do that as well. You tortured her when she was too small to even understand what was going on."


    When Ziyi told him everything that had happened over the years with Ning and how she had been mistreated by Luzin and his wife, Weilongpletely lost his cool. Without thinking about the consequences and his father''s warning, he rushed over to Luzin''s mansion to deal with him.


    "We had a pact and a promise, I am still doing what I was supposed to but you broke your promise and you even hurt my daughter," he shouted before punching Luzin''s face.


    Luzin freaked out when blood started oozing out from the corner of his lips. "You��are you crazy? I''ll tell da that you showed up and��"


    Cutting him of, Weilong hissed, What makes you think that I care about anything right now? I don''t care about anything but my daughter." Tightening his grip around Luzins cor, he added, ??You and your entire family are going to pay for this. I''ll make sure that you and whoever involved pays ten times more than my daughter."


    "You cannot harm them," Luzin whispered, making sure that his wife and daughter don''t hear it.


    Weilong mockingly smirked and said, "I''ll make sure that they are the ones that suffer the most."


    Without waiting for his reply, Weilong red at mother Yang and Mangsha before walking out of the mansion.


    After he left, Mangsha curiously asked, "Who was he? Is he Ning''s real dad?"


    "Go to your room Mangsha," mother Yang said.


    "But��"


    Cutting her off, she gritted her teeth, "Don''t make me repeat myself."


    Mangsha frowned and rushed towards her room without arguing any further.


    ...


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    When Ning and Yichan arrived home, Buying and muchan had already arrived and were waiting for them in the living room.


    "What are you doing here so fast?" Yichan frowned. He had almost coaxed Ning to do some bedroom exercise before everyone arrives but now he could do nothing.


    "We were about to leave from the hospital for dinner when you called," Muchan informed.


    "We saved some dinner money because of you guys, thank you much," Nuying chuckled.


    Passing the bags to the house helper, ning smiled, "I am d you both could make it, I''ll quickly prepare the dinner, you don''t have to wait for long. And if you are very hungry, we have some snacks to ease your stomach.''


    Taking off her coat, Nuying said, "I''ll help you out Ning."


    Turning towards Yichan who was sulking, Ning pulled his cheeks and chuckled, "Why don''t you go and take some wine out of the cer and we will do what you were talking about tonight."


    Grinning from ear to ear, he vigorously nodded his head. "You can''t take that back."


    "I won''t Yi, I promise."


    Giving her a peck on his cheeks, he rushed towards the cer along with Muchan.


    ��...

 Chapter 183 - Slow

    Kitchen


    Helping Ning take out the groceries, Nuying asked, "So what were you and Yichan talking about?" ??


    Ning chuckled and shook her head. "Nothing so important."


    "Yeah, the blush in your cheeks don''t lie unlike you."


    "Ahh it''s nothing, just something new that Guiren told him about so he wants us to give it a shot. I am sure Muchan will tell you about it too, Yi told me that they actually discuss things like this amongst themselves and give each other tips." When Nuying did not say anything, Ning raise her brows and asked, "Nu, what happened?"


    "Nothing,"


    Rolling her eyes, she snapped, "Oh please, we are talking about sex and surprisingly you are very quiet. Okay, tell me what is wrong with you."


    Washing the lettuce, Nuying shook her head and said, "It''s really nothing."


    "Muchan and you haven''t had sex yet?"


    "Hey, we had sex before and why are we even talking about our sex life all of a sudden?" When Ning gave her a weird look, Nuying added, "Fine, we haven''t had sex yet because we wants to take it slow."


    "You mean Muchan wants to take it slow?"


    "Yeah sort of but I am okay with it, I mean we cuddle all night and we do other stuffs but we haven''t done the real deed yet," Nuying answered. After they started dating officially, Muchan wanted to take everything slow to which she happily agreed but little did she know that Muchan meant tortoise slow.


    Pursing her lips, Ning inquired, "Did you talk to him?"


    "Talk? What do you exactly want me to tell him? Oh Muchan,e here and fuck me?"


    Ning chuckled and said, "Make love to me sounds more decent."


    "I just don''t want to mess things up with him okay? I really really like him alot and I see this rtionship going somewhere far in the future you know. I don''t want to give in to my lustful desires and wreck things up."


    cing her hand on Nuyings shoulder, Ning frowned, "Hey don''t say that, this isn''t lust okay? There is nothing wrong with fantasizing about the man you love, it''spletely normal. You like Muchan and you want to take your rtionship to a different level which is a very nice thought and I am sure that Muchan must be feeling the same too."


    "I don''t think so, he was very seriously about the taking slow thingy," Nuying answered.


    ��.


    Cer.


    "Why? Why would you even say that?" Yichan frowned.


    "I don''t know man, maybe I was possessed or jinxed by some kind of a God of Virginity. I feel so dumb and irritated now," Muchan answered.


    Smacking Muchan''s head, Yichan snapped, "Telling the woman you love that you want to take it slow is equivalent to saying that you have no intention of having sex with her anytime soon."


    Grabbing a fistful of his hair, Muchan groaned in frustration, "I know, I feel so stupid. You have no idea how much I curse myself every night when I have to force myself to only cuddle with her when she is looking all hot and tempting."


    Pausing for a while, he continued, "Now I can''t even tell her that I want to because I am the one who told her that we need to take things slow."


    Patting Muchan''s shoulder, Yichan sighed, "You just hammered your dick with the taking slow thingy."


    "Please Yi help mee out of this, I cannot take it any longer. How do I tell her that I want to without making her think that I am horny?" Muchan asked curiously. He was very sure about the taking slow thing with Nuying because he wanted to cover each and every step of a normal rtionship and let Nuying experience all the good times but who would''ve thought that it would be so difficult.


    "Why did you evene up with this whole thing?" Yichan inquired.


    Running his finger through his hair, Muchan sighed, "I wanted Nuying to experience the different stages of a rtionship you know which we had actually missed out."


    After hearing his stupid reasoning, Yichan snuffed. "You both had a one night stand first and then you got into rtionship, so couldn''t you just keep having sex and then also make her feel special by taking her on dates, surprising her with gifts or may be a romantic dinner date. You could do everything including sex but no, you wanted to act all nice and big."


    Smacking his own head, Muchan gritted his teeth. "Damnit, why didn''t I think of it earlier?"


    "Because you are dumb," Yichan answered.


    "What do I do now Yi?"


    Yichan took a deep breath and said, "Just talk to her and be honest, trust me women love it when men are honest with them. In fact, it turns them on even more."


    "You think that will work?" Muchan didn''t want to do anything that would affect his rtionship with Nuying. He really liked her and didn''t want anything bad to happen.


    "Trust me my friends, truth always shines bright and high."


    ��.


    Kitchen.


    "I think you are right, I will talk to him today as soon as we return back home."


    Ning chuckled and said, "Someone is gettingid tonight."


    Crossing her fingers, Nuying grinned, "Hopefully I feel."


    Stirring the vegetables, Ning asked, "Nu, how do you know that Wang girl? What was her name again?"


    "Ziying?" When she nodded her head, Nuying said, "Hmm she was my t mate back in the States. I didn''t wanna stay alone and Ziying was looking for a ce because her tmate was moving in with her boyfriend. Amon friend introduced us and we clicked quite well."


    Without waiting for Ning''s reply, she continued, "Ahh she is a huge fan of yours when I told her that you are my best friends, she freaked out and requested me to arrange for a meeting with you when Ie back to the country."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Ning said, "Yi was engaged with the eldest daughter of the Wang family for a day. Though Yi called off the engagement years ago, that Wang girl still appears in his office wearing scanty clothes and also calls him every now and then."


    ��..

 Chapter 184 - Suspicious

    "Okay so this is what she was talking about."


    Ning frowned and asked, "What do you mean?" ??


    "After the function, Ziying called me and was bbing about something which I was too tired to figure out but I did hear something like big sister, engagement, break up and she was freaking out because she thought you would hate her for what her sister was doing." Without waiting for her reply, Nuying added, "She was really scared and you know what Ning, like you and your stupid sister are so different from each other, even Ziying is very different. I mean she is sweet, nice, helpful, kind and she fangirls you like crazy."


    Ning sighed and nodded her head, "Well, I guess I am just being paranoid."


    "I guess and�C" Nuying stopped midway when her phone beeped.


    Widening her eyes in shock, she groaned in frustration, "It''s Ziying, she is waiting outside my ce. I was supposed to meet her today but I forgot."


    "Why don''t you call her here?" Ning suggested.


    "Here? Really? Will that be okay?"


    "Of course tell her not to go anywhere, I''ll ask Yi to send someone to fetch her."


    ��..


    Thirty-minutester.


    "You told me that it would be a quicky Guiren," Meili hissed.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Guiren answered, "Well, it was supposed to be quick but then things got all intense when you started making sexy noises."


    "Shut up, we arete because of you and your sexual desires," she snapped.


    "Honey don''t say that, my desires are solely for you and you provoke it all the time."


    "It''s not my fault that you get a hard on even when I say that I am feeling hot," she yelled without realizing that a bunch of people were staring at them.


    Turning towards Ning, Yichan grinned, "I told you Guiren is the most horny one amongst all of us."


    "Pervert is the correct word I guess," Turning towards Meili, Ning raised her brows, "You are sote."


    "I am so sorry Ning, it''s all Guirens fault," Walking towards her, Meili added, "I make the mashed potatoes very fast."


    "Alright, I''ll help you."


    "Thank you��" Meili stopped midway when she saw a new person. Looking at Ziying, she said, "Okay, you are new but why do I feel like I have seen you somewhere."


    Ziying smiled and said, "Because you did meet me at Mrs Yang wedding banquet."


    "You can call me Ning, you don''t have to be so formal," Turning towards Yichan, Ning continued, "I''ll be in the kitchen and I''ll call everyone over after dinner is ready okay?"


    When Yichan nodded his head, the girls left leaving the boys behind.


    ��.


    Kitchen.


    Chopping the scallions, Meili informed, "Ning, I received a call from Mr Weilong and he wants to meet you again tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? We just met today," Ning frowned.


    "Don''t mind me interrupting but are you guys talking about Mr Weilong of the Jiang corporation?" When Meili nodded her head, Ziying raised her brows and added, "Wow, he volunteered for a second meeting personally? Wow that is awesome."


    "What do you mean?" Ning inquired.


    "I mean Mr Weilong is usually a very aloof kind of a person and he never personally handles projects. Even if he does, his secretary or his son attends the meeting." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, Ziying added, "I don''t if this is true or not but my dad told me that Mr Weilong''s identity has always been a secret. Though he was the CEO of Jiang Corporation but he isn''t rted to the Jiang family by blood and his son also doesn''t go by the surname Jiang which is also very suspicious."


    Ning frowned and asked, "His son is handling thepany now, right?"


    Ziying nodded her head and said, "Yes, Mr Weilong stopped handlingpany matters after his son took over."


    "Do you know anything about Valique?" Ning asked.


    Ziying''s eyes brightened at the mention of the most wanted and admired piece ofnd. "Who doesn''t know Valique? It''s like a dreamnd. Father tried so hard to get thend a few years back but couldn''t. But he did get the news a few years ago that someone bought thend at a very low price. The owner willingly gave it away at a very low rate and that is very strange."


    Meili smiled and said, "Wow Ziying, you seem to know a lot."


    "Well, I am just learning everything from my father step by step. We don''t have a brother you know and my elder sister isn''t interested in business while my youngest sister is still in highschool so it''s just me. I don''t want my father to feel pressured over anything so I decided to help him out," Ziying exined.


    cing her hand on Ziyings shoulder, Ning smiled, "You are doing great and I am sure that your father is proud of you."


    Looking at Ziyings expressions, Nuying chuckled, "It''s okay Ziying, you can squeal if you want to."


    "Aahhhhhh," jumping in excitement, Ziying said, "You have no idea how much this means to me. Now I feel like I can do anything, this feels so great."


    Leaning towards Ning, Meili chuckled, "So she is really your fangirl."


    "I think she is nice," Ning smiled.


    "I think you should be careful while dealing with Mr Weilong, I really doubt his intention is only to make this project a sess. I also think you should ask Yichan to do some investigation, it''s better to be safe than sorry," Meili had her own suspicion when Mr Weilong called her personally. It wasn''t only suspicious but also weird. When she asked him what


    he wanted to discuss, he hesitated for a while before telling her that it was for the project.


    "Yi already told me that Mr Weilong is a nice man but I''ll still ask him to find out a few things. Let''s meet him tomorrow and see what he wants first," Though Ning found it weird too, she wanted to meet him once more before involving Yichan.


    ��..

 Chapter 185 - Doubts

    Muchan''s ce.


    Rubbing her stomach, Nuying crashed on the bed and sighed, "Ning is so amazing, I wonder where she learnt to cook so well." ??


    When Muchan did not say anything, she frowned and got up. "Honey is everything okay? You seemed a bit disturbed when we left Ning''s ce and you don''t look so well now either. Is something bugging you? Did you do something inappropriate and now you are scared that I will scold you?"


    "No, it''s nothing like that. You wanna take a nice bath first? I''ll prepare the bath for you." Without waiting for her reply, he rushed towards the washroom.


    ��...


    After taking a nice long bath when Nuying stepped out of the washroom, Muchan was impatiently pacing back and forth in the bedroom.


    "Muchan are you okay?" She inquired.


    He vigorously nodded his head and answered, "Yes, I am perfectly alright."


    "Do you want to take a long bath too?"


    "I already took one in the other room." Grabbing her hand, he dragged her towards the bed and said, "Listed Nu, I want to talk to you about something really important.


    Clearing her throat, she said, "I want to talk to you about something too��" stopping midway, she frowned and asked, "Wait a sec, you aren''t breaking up with me right?"


    "What? Of course not, why would I do that?" Pausing for a while, he inquired, "You are also not breaking up with me right?"


    "No Muchan, I don''t want any breakup. I just want to talk you about something which can be considered as important and��"


    Cutting her off, he snapped, "Can I say my thing first?" When she nodded her head, Muchan took a deep breath and asked, "Remember how I told you that we should take things slow?"


    "Uh huh, how can I forget that?" How could she forget something that was killing her? After talking to Ning and Meiliter, Nuying made up her mind to talk to Muchan about the slow thing making sure that nothing goes wrong in their rtionship.


    Keeping quiet for quite sometime, he asked, "Is there any chance w-we can increase the pace of our rtionship a bit?"


    "You mean��"


    When she frowned, he panicked and grabbed her hand. "Please don''t get me wrong babe and it''s not like I am sex maniac or anything. I can stay without sex for a really long time and if you want me to wait for a year or two, I happilyply but it''s just that it''s so damn hard to resist you."


    "Wait a sec, let me get this straight, so you want to forget about the whole slow pace thing and you want to take things further?"


    "Only if it''s okay with you, no pressure okay and��" he stopped midway when Nuying took off her top.


    "Alright, let''s have sex."


    Taking off his shirt, he asked, "Are you sure about this?"


    "You have no idea how confident I am for this Dr Yue."


    ��..


    Next morning.


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    "Again? Didn''t you meet him yesterday?"


    Ning nodded her head and said, "I did but he wants to meet again to discuss about the project and thend of course."


    "Hmm that is weird."


    "Why?"


    Picking up her bag, Yichan answered, "You see honey, Mr Weilong isn''t the kind of man who attends a meeting twice you know, he is a bit weird in that particr area."


    "Ziying told me the same thing but I guess it''s important." The more she thought about it, she kept finding the whole thing turning very weird. Though Weilong''s activities were weird, for some odd reason she wasn''t getting any kind of threatening or weird vibe from him. In fact, she felt very secure and confident that he won''t do anything wrong or maniptive.


    Wrapping his arms around her shoulder, he said, "Anyway don''t think too much, no matter what the reason is, Mr Weilong is someone whom you can trust and I am sure that he won''t do anything inappropriate but that doesn''t mean you can let your guard down okay? You find anything suspicious��"


    Cutting him off, she chuckled, "I will immediately call you." Wrapping her arms around his neck, she smiled, "And what if I terribly miss you Mr Mo? What am I supposed to do then?"


    "You are supposed to call me over immediately, I will present myself in front of you within minutes," Yichan answered.


    "Hmm that sounds interesting, so you better stay ready around two-ish because I have a very strong feeling that I am going to miss you alot then," she added.


    Brushing his lips against hers, he smirked, "You aren''t missing me now Mrs Mo?"


    cing her hand on his chest, she pushed him away. "Not so much Mr CEO, in case you don''t remember, you have a bigpany to run and we need to save money for our kids college."


    "What will you do with the college savings when we dont have kids? And in case you don''t remember my dear wife but making a baby is a very long procedure, we need toplete the first step first." Pulling her closer, he added, "I need to fertilize your eggs first."


    Pushing him away, she chuckled, "Don''t teach me biology, drop me to my office before I gette for the meeting."


    Helping shaking his head, he sighed, "Fine but you can shrug this offter."


    ��..


    Yang Corporation.


    Ning''s office.


    "But wasn''t the meeting at ten?" Ning asked before ncing at the watch.


    Meili shrugged her shoulders and said, "When I arrived, someone told me that Mr Weilong had already arrived and was in the waiting room."


    "But why would he show up so early? Anyway just send him in."


    Meili nodded her head and left..


    After a few minutes, Weilong entered the office.


    Ning politely greeted him and inquired, "Meili told me that you wanted to meet me again, is there something important?"


    "Thank you for seeing me again, I just��"


    Just then, the office door opened and grandpa Yang barged in.


    ��..

 Chapter 186 - Yang Weilong

    "Grandpa? What are you doing here?" Ning got up and rushed towards him.


    Patting her back, Grandpa Yang said, "I am d that I am here right on time." ??


    "What do you mean?" Ning asked.


    "I mean before your meeting starts with Mr��" Looking at Weilong, Grandpa Yang narrowed his eyes. "With Mr Weilong."


    Before Ning could say anything, he added, "I heard that you are doing a project with him which involves Valique so I rushed over to see if I can help."


    "Of course grandpa but I don''t want you to stress over it okay? Your health is more important than any project." The sudden appearance of Grandpa Yang early in the morning was very rare and also very suspicious. After he had retired, he never really voluntarily involved himself in office matters. It was Ning who sometimes forced him to attend a few important meetings as he was the chairman of thepany.


    "Of course honey, now why don''t you go to my office and get my blue file?" He asked, he wanted to send Ning away because he needed to clear a few out with his elder son.


    Though she was a hundred percent sure that he was trying to send her away, she still obediently nodded her head and left.


    A few minutes after Ning left, Grandpa Yang red at Weilong. "How dare you approach my granddaughter again?"


    Balling his hand into a fist, Weilong gritted his teeth, "You lied to me." mming his hand on the desk, he yelled, "You have been lying to me for twenty-seven years father, why did you do that?"


    "I did what was right and you have no right to question my decisions, you have no right to involve yourself in my family matters��"


    Cutting him off, Weilong snapped, "Ning is my daughter''s father, don''t forget that."


    "The moment you left her, she is no more your daughter. She is only my granddaughter now, stop trying to pretend that you care for her."


    Grandpa Yang''s words pierced Weilongs heart. "You know I was helpless and I had no other choice father, how can you say that I don''t care? She is a part of me no matter whether you want to ept it or not."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "Do you have any idea how shattered I felt when I had to give her away? There were times when I wanted to hold her and give her all the love she deserved but I couldn''t. Do you even know I feel when she calls someone else her father? But I still endured everything because I knew that she was in safe hands, she was with you but who would''ve thought that you had been lying to me."


    Pursing his lips, grandpa Yang snapped, "It was your decision to let go Ning and now you have no right to question my upbringing. Yes, I agree that things weren''t very favourable for a few years but I acted quickly and brought her with me. More than you, I regret leaving her alone with them but again, it was your idea to let Luzin and his wife raise her."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he added, "But everything is okay now, Ning is happily married to a perfect man who will never abandon her no matter what."


    "Why didn''t you tell me the truth? Why didn''t you tell me that Luzin had been�C" closing his eyes, Weilong took a deep breath to calm himself down. The more he thought about it, the strong urge to kill his younger brother kept getting stronger and stronger.


    "I was very busy handling everything all by myself after you decided to abandon your family and your responsibilities. You knew that I was counting on you to take our legacy forward, I wanted you to take care of everything but you betrayed me. I had to shoulder all the responsibilities on your behalf for so many years. I have been handling everything perfectly for so many years and I am still shouldering everything all by myself. Neither Ning nor I need you or anyone associated with you."


    After handling everything all by himself for so many years, Grandpa Yang was used to not having anyone by his side. Though things were very hard at times, he still pulled himself up and tackled it ordingly. Things only became very convenient after Ning decided to shoulder all the responsibilities for him.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Weilong said, "You know why I had to leave everything dad, you know it very well."


    "I don''t and I don''t wanna know either. I just know that you left me when this old father of yours needed you the most. You knew that I would never trust Luzin with thepany but you still left me alone," Grandpa Yang yelled, all the pain and anger that he had been hiding in his heart for years was clearly reflected in his words.


    "Yes, I know that I acted very selfishly but didn''t you do the same thing in the past? When you were given a choice, didn''t you choose mom over everything?" When Grandpa Yang did not say anything, Weilong added, "Who better than you will understand how it feels when you are forced to take a tough decision? How can you expect me not to choose the woman I love over everything when you did the exact same thing? I am after all your son, your flesh and blood."


    Balling his hand into a fist, grandpa Yang snapped, "Don''t you dare try to act smart Yang Weilong, this nowhere justifies your acts. I never abandoned anyone of my kids, so you and I are not the same. Stay away from my family matters, especially Ning. You are free you thrash that stupid brother of yours as much as you want to but stay away from my granddaughter."


    "Things are very vulnerable right now and it''s best if I stay near Ning��"


    Cutting him off, Grandpa Yang snarled, "No one can even touch a single hair in my granddaughters body until I am alive. And even if I die, I have already made sure that she always stays in safe hands."


    ��.


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:-


    AllNovelFull is hosting a win-win event from 1st to 30th September which will benefit the readers as well as the author.


    The details will be outter.


    The Devil''s love will be taking part in this event and I am sure that my beloved readers will support me as always. To take part in the event, the authors have to update at least 1500 words daily without fail.


    The prizes will be given out ording to the number of privilege readers a book will have at the end of the event.


    I would like to request those who can, to buy at least the first privilege tier which is worth 1 coin next month. :)


    I have decreased the second privilege tiers price from 30 coins to 15 coins (It''s more affordable now) for the next month.


    [Note: There is no pressure but if you can, please buy at least the first privilege tier]

 Chapter 187 - Recollection

    Outside the office.


    "Ning? What are you doing here?" Meili inquired. ??


    Waving the blue file at her, Ning answered, "I just stepped out to get this file for grandpa."


    "Grandpa is here?" When Ning nodded her head, Meili added, "He called me in the morning and took a few details about today''s meeting. I thought he was just randomly asking you know, if I had known that he was reallying, I would''ve told you earlier."


    "So does he do this often? I mean calling you and taking details?" Ning inquired.


    Shrugging shoulders, Meili said, "Well not every time, just every now and then." Taking the blue file from Ning hand, she asked, "What file is this?"


    "I don''t know, it''s grandpa''s and��"


    Cutting her off, Meili said, "Ning it''s empty."


    She frowned and took the file from Meili''s hand. "What? Why would he ask me to get an empty file?"


    "I think grandpa is hiding something, I mean, he sounded weird in the morning when I told him about your meeting with Mr Weilong," Meili informed.


    Thinking for a while, Ning said, "Anyway, I''ll just go and give this to him and if he wants to take over this project then he can. This will keep him busy and he will at least stop doing weird things like drinking jail water with his mischievous group."


    "Alright, I''ll get going now." After Meili left, Ning helplessly shook her head and made her way towards her office.


    But as soon as she pushed the door, she stopped midway when she heard Grandpa Yang yell, "You will never be weed back in my life or in my family, the doors of my house arepletely closed for you."


    Standing by the door, Ning frowned and wondered what was exactly happening. Did they know each other already?


    Just then, she widened her eyes in shock and gasped. She had finally recalled where she had seen Mr Weilong. He was the man from the photograph which she had seen in grandpa Yang''s room a few weeks ago.


    "Fa��" Weilong stopped midway when grandpa Yang gestured him to.


    Turning towards the door, grandpa Yang said, "Ninge in."


    When Ning pushed herself through the door, Grandpa Yang chuckled, "You know that I can sense your presence no matter where you are hiding right honey?"


    "What? I wasn''t hiding, I was trying to peek through your file but you caught me," Ning was trying very hard to act cool because she knew her grandpa could easily see through her.


    Taking the file from her hand, Grandpa Yang said, "There is nothing important in here and I will be taking over this project starting today so if Mr Weilong has anything to discuss, he must look for me."


    "But grandpa I can handle this, you don''t have to take��"


    Cutting her off, Grandpa Yang interjected, "I am not doing anything currently and so is Quan, I''ll invite him over to help me out in this." Cupping her cheeks, he added, "You and Yichan are still in your honeymoon phase, you both need to spend some time together so you need to avoid stressy things at the moment."


    When Ning hesitated, Grandpa Yang raised his brows, "Yang Ning, do you think that your grandpa is old and he cannot handlepany matter anymore? Are you trying to call me an old man?"


    "Of course not grandpa, you are the one who taught me everything so how can I even doubt your capabilities. I am just worried about your health." giving him a hug, Ning sighed, "I just don''t want you to stress over anything or fall sick, you have already done more than enough for thispany and our family and now all I want you to do is rest well."


    Kissing the top of her head, he patted her back. "Oh you worry too much, I''ll handle everything."


    "Okay, if that is what you wanna do."


    ...


    Mo corporation.


    Yichan frowned and asked, "What? When did this happen?"


    "Yesterday, our men were around but for some odd reason, they did not stop that man."Linhou exined.


    "Pfft even the guards hate that filthy man, no wonder they did not save him. Look, they areughing so hard." Jason chuckled.


    "And why didn''t the guards get involved?" Yichan inquired.


    "They thought that Yang Luzin had taken money from that man so they didn''t get involved and also because they hate him so��"


    Cutting Linhou off, Yichan turned towards Jason and asked, "Do you have the footage?"


    "Oh yes I do boss, I have been watching andughing since yesterday," Jason excitedly got up and rushed towards Yichan.


    Taking the tab from his hand, Yichan started ying the video but he paused it after a few seconds when he saw someone enter the mansion.


    Staring at the screen for quite some time, Yichan asked, "Is he the man?" When Jason nodded his head, he sighed and massaged his forehead.


    "Boss? Is something wrong?" Linhou inquired.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yichan instructed. "Increase the security around Yang Corporation and also appoint a few extra guards for yourdy boss."


    When Linhou nodded his head, he continued, "Jason, is there atv inside the mansion as well?"


    "No but if you want to see the thrashing incident then I have a video, one of the guards recorded it for fun."


    ��..


    Jiang mansion.


    Dejected and tired, Weilong strolled into the mansion. The only chance he had to be close to his daughter was snatched away by his father and he felt awful about it. But no matter how hurt and sad he was, he knew that he had no right toin.


    His father''s behaviour with him waspletely understandable and he also knew that his daughter''s reaction will be much more heart wrenching once she discovers the truth.


    "So, how was it?" Grandpa Jiang asked.


    Taking a deep breath, Weilong sat down beside him. "I am no longer allowed to see Ning."


    "I had already figured this out when your father called me and almost killed me with his words," Grandpa Jiang chuckled.


    ��..

 Chapter 188 - Blood Is Thicker Than Water

    "He called you?" Weilong inquired.


    Grandpa Jiang chuckled and nodded his head. "He always calls me when you do something outrageous or something that your father does not like." ??


    Pausing for a while, he added, "You see Weilong, though I really appreciate what you did and have been doing for us but I also know that it''s been unfair for Bojin. I mean, I know he had been counting on you for so many things but unexpected things happened."


    "He was very angry today, he even took over the project I was supposed to do with Ning."


    Shrugging his shoulders, grandpa Jiang suggested, "Well why don''t you let Cheng takeover? This way he will be close to his sister and his other grandpa."


    "But Cheng doesn''t know anything so why does he have to bond?" Weilong frowned.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he said, "Well, don''t you think it''s high time to tell him the truth? Don''t you think he deserves to know that he has a sister?"


    Weilong sighed and helplessly shook his head. "I don''t want Cheng to get involved in all this mess, he is doing fine without knowing the truth."


    "But Cheng already knows everything," Grandpa Jiang snapped.


    "What? How?" Weilong yelled, he had been keeping things away from his son because he didn''t want him to get into the mess which had started several years ago. The involvement of Ning had alreadyplicated things and if Cheng also involved himself which Weilong knew would definitely happen, it wouldplicate things even more.


    When grandpa Jiang did not say anything, Weilong frowned, "How does Cheng know about the whole situation?"


    "Because I told him��"


    Cutting him off, Weilong snapped, "What? You told Cheng everything? Why did you do that? You know how that boy is, he will definitely not let everything go."


    "Hey, I know how my grandson is and this is why I chose to tell him the truth. He deserves to know that he has a sister, another grandpa and a family because let''s ept the truth Weilong, Cheng is a Yang and not a Jiang. Yes, he is my blood too but his DNA ispletely inclined towards the Yang family. Have you ever seen your son? Can''t you say in one look that he looks so much like Ning?"


    "What the hell are you talking about? They look simr because they are twins and how does all this nonsensical analysis of yours make any sense? Just because he is a Yang that doesn''t mean you will have to tell him everything," Weilong shouted.


    Ignoring him, grandpa Jiang got up. "I did what was right and you should also be a good father and let your son reunite with his sister and other grandpa."


    "What makes you think that they will wee him with open arms? Do you think everything is that easy?"


    "Everything bes easy if you make it easy and I don''t know about Ning but your father will love Cheng. He is his grandson after all, blood is thicker than water," Grandpa Jiang answered because walking away.


    ???��


    Mo Mansion


    Massaging his forehead, Daoming sighed, "So Ziyi told you this?"


    Wenna nodded her head and continued, "Yes, I was so shocked that I almost freaked out Dao. Ning is family now and I don''t wanna keep things away from her but the truth will surely turn everything upside down."


    "Hmm I understand, it''s huge."


    "And I also promised Ziyi that I will keep this a secret and I cannot break my promise." After learning the truth, Wenna felt very uneasy and decided to share the secret burden with her husband because she knew that Dao would never leak out a word without her permission.


    "Well then we should keep it to ourselves until everything starts falling in the right ce. This whole situation is veryplicated and we shouldn''t be the one telling Ning or anyone about this," he suggested.


    She sighed and readily agreed, "I think you are right, we should just let it be and behave normal."


    Kissing her forehead, he said, "I''ll go and finish some pending work okay? You should freshen up and stop stressing over it. Ning is like our daughter too and this is going to be a tough time for her so as a family, we have to stay strong and support her."


    When she smiled and nodded her head, he picked up his phone and left for his study room.


    ��.


    Inside the study.


    After making sure that the door is properly locked, Doaming rushed towards his desk and opened his drawer. Taking out a pendrive, he quickly inserted it in hisptop.


    After typing a set of codes, he video called someone.


    Massaging his forehead Daoming said in a very shaky voice. "S��She knows, Wenna knows."


    ��...


    Ning and Yichan''s ce


    "Babe, what happened? You look a little lost," Yichan inquired. They were having dinner and Ning looked really very lost. He knew that something had happened and he was waiting for her to open up and tell him what had happened but since she chose to stay quiet, he asked her instead.


    cing her fork down, she sighed, "It''s not like I want to hide anything from you Yi but this is weird so I had to think where should I start from."


    "Hey,e here," Grabbing her hand, he made her sit on hisp and said, "You don''t have to think before talking to me, just tell me what is bothering you and I''ll deal with it my way."


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, she said, "So a few days back, I was looking for Grandpa''s medicines in his cupboard and I found an album. In one of the pictures, grandpa was standing with two young men. I recognized my father but I have never seen the other one and I think he isn''t a part of our family too."


    "Okay so you want the album?" he asked.


    "No but can you get the album for me too?" she inquired. She wanted to take a closer look at the picture again and scroll through the other photographs as well so that she could confirm her suspicions.


    ...


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:-


    AllNovelFull is hosting a win-win event from 1st to 30th September which will benefit the readers as well as the author.


    The details will be outter.


    The Devil''s love will be taking part in this event and I am sure that my beloved readers will support me as always. To take part in the event, the authors have to update at least 1500 words daily without fail.


    The prizes will be given out ording to the number of privilege readers a book will have at the end of the event.


    I would like to request those who can, to buy at least the first privilege tier which is worth 1 coin next month. :)


    I have decreased the second privilege tiers price from 30 coins to 15 coins (It''s more affordable now) for the next month.


    [Note: There is no pressure but if you can, please buy at least the first privilege tier]

 Chapter 189 - Four Hours

    "Honey, you want me to enter the lions den and get you something?" When she nodded her head, he sighed, "Don''t you love me anymore? Your grandpa is going to kill me or rather cut my dick off."


    Cupping his face, Ning shook her head. "Don''t worry, he will never do that because he needs grandkids and your dick ys a major role for that so he will not kill you or cut your dick off that is for sure but he might kick your ass." ??


    Thinking for a while, he sighed, "I can try but do you know where the negatives are?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well I don''t know about grandpa Yang but grandpa keeps a negative copy of all the old photographs so I figured out maybe he does the same too," he exined.


    Thinking for quite some time, she answered, "Hmm I don''t know about the negatives but there are many old things in the basement."


    "Hmm why don''t we look for the negatives first and if we don''t manage to find them, I''ll do something and get the album for you," he suggested. Sneaking into grandpa Yang''s room was a very dangerous task and the end result could be bone breaking.


    Ning sighed and nodded her head. "Okay, we can figure that out but first listen to this." Pausing for a while, she continued, "When I met Mr Weilong for the first time, he looked very familiar but I shrugged it off thinking that maybe I had seen him in some G or magazines."


    "That is not possible honey because Mr Weilong hates limelights and never attends any kind of programs or interviews for channels or magazines," he informed.


    Running her fingers through his cor, she sighed, "I didn''t know that so I thought��anyway, so today he came over for the meeting but surprisingly grandpa came over too. He sent me away to get something from his office and when I came back, I heard a part of their conversation. Grandpa was telling him that he isn''t weed in the family anymore."


    Brushing his fingers through her hair, he asked, "So that man from the album is Mr Weilong?" When Ning nodded her head, he added, "It could be possible you know."


    "What do you mean?"


    "How do I exin this? Hmm okay, Mr Weilong isn''t a member of the Jiang family, his real identity has always been a secret. So there is a high possibility that he might be a Yang or maybe not, let''s not jump into a conclusion."


    When she frowned and immersed herself in a very deep thought, he caressed her cheeks. "Hey stop stressing over this, I will surely find out everything and let you know."


    "I-I just feel like something isn''t right and it''s making me feel uneasy."


    "Don''t think about it and you have me now, you don''t have to worry about it anything." Kissing her forehead, he added, "Finish your food first and then lets take a nice bubble bath together."


    ��..


    Midnight


    Slowly getting down from the bed, Yichan covered Ning with the quilt, picked up his slippers, car keys and coat before slowly walking out of the room.


    Instructing the guards to be extra careful, he hopped into his car and drove away.


    ��.


    Mo Base.


    Jason''s room.


    Snuggling against his pillow, Jason chuckled, "Lucy stop it."


    Pursing his lips, Linhou immersed the brush in water again and brushed it on Jason''s cheeks.


    "Please Lucy don''t do that."


    Rolling his eyes, he tossed the brush aside and pinched his waist. "Get up you weird guy."


    Squealing in shock, Jason covered his chest with his pillow and shouted, "Who is it? What do you want? Take everything but don''t take my Lucy."


    "Dude chill, it''s just me not Lucy," Linhou chuckled.


    Throwing a kick at him, Jason frowned, "What the fuck are you doung here in the middle of the night Linhou?"


    "I''ll tell you everything but first tell me who the hell is Lucy?"


    Taking a deep breath, Jason coughed a couple of times before snatching the ss of water Linhou was holding. "What the hell are you doing with my night water?"


    "You shouldn''t drink��" Linhou stopped midway when Jason started gulping down the water and sighed. "Nevermind."


    cing the ss on the side table, Jason inquired, "What the hell are you doing here?"


    "Big boss called, he will be here in five minutes so he wants you in his office," Linhou informed.


    ncing at the watch, Jaso frowned, "Now? It''s past midnight, what does boss want at this hour?"


    "May be he wants Lucy''s contact number?'' Linhou chuckled.


    Kicking the covers, Jason got down from the bed. "That is none of your business."


    Raising his brows, Linhou chuckled, "Wait a minute, don''t you call yourptop Lucy?" When Jason did not say anything, he grinned, "Dude you were having dream sex with youptop."


    Jason widened his eyes in shock and shouted, "What? Are you crazy? Why the hell woud I even have dream sex with myptop? You surely know how to make weird things up Linhou."


    cing his hand on Jason''s shoulder, Linhou chuckled, "It''s okay man, I have such weird cringey dreams about my guns all the time."


    Jerking his hand off his shoulder, Jason frowned, "Leave me alone weird guy."


    Just then a guard knocked on the door and informed, "Big boss is waiting for you in his office."


    Picking up hisptop and ignoring Jason, he walked out of the room.


    ...


    Yichan''s base office.


    When Linhou and Jason entered the room, Yichan frowned, "What took you both so long?"


    "Boss, Linhou kept irritating me and he was also teasing me about��"


    Cutting him off, Linhou rolled his eyes. "Ohe on, we were clearlyte because you were having dream sex with yourptop.''


    "You what?" Yichan inquired.


    ring at Linhou, Jason said, "Don''t listen to him boss, he is a crazy gunman.''


    Helplessly shaking his head, Yichan sighed, "Anyway, I need you to find out something for me." ncing at his watch, he added, "Yourdy boss wakes up in four hours so I need to return before that, you have four hours Jason.''


    .....

 Chapter 190 - Dragon & Swift

    "Find out what boss?" Jaso curiously inquired.


    "I want you to find out about a man but I just know his first name and��" ??


    Cutting him off, Jason opened hisptop and grinned, "That is more than enough boss, what kind of information do you want?"


    "I wanna know everything, find out everything that you can." Yichan was having a very strong feeling that Weilong was rted to the Yang family in some way or the other. If Ning''s gut was correct, then Weilong could be grandpa Yang''s mysterious son.


    Cracking his fingers and neck, Jason rubbed his hands. "Don''t worry boss, master Jason will find out everything about Weilong beforedy boss wakes."


    Pulling a chair, Linhou sat down beside Jason and chuckled, "Go Lucy, go Jason."


    Ignoring him, Jason started working on the assigned task. He loved coding and Yichan was his Godfather, the person who saved him and gave him a new life. The moment Yichan rescued him, he had made up his mind to help in every possible way. There was no way he would let him down.


    After a few minutes, Jason frowned and muttered, "This is strange."


    Yichan frowned and inquired, "What is it? What happened?"


    "Boss there is a different system which is securing Weilong''s details, this is really very strange because I have never seen anything like this before," Jason scrunched his brows and immersed himself in a very deep thought.


    "A different system? What do you mean?" Linhou asked.


    "It''s��It looks familiar but I don''t know."


    "Can you break into it and fetch the details?" Yichan''s was now very sure that there was something not right about Weilong and he had to find out the real truth.


    "I think I can, it''s hard but not impossible," Jason murmured before adjusting his screen sses and ramming his fingers on the keyboard.


    Looking at Jason''s fingers, Linhou closed his eyes and groaned, "Ahh I feel dizzy only by looking at him, Jason how do you do this? Stop it man, your fingers will break."


    "I''ll break your head if you say another word and disturb him," Yichan hissed.


    cing his finger on his lips, Linhou obediently nodded his head before taking out his favourite gun from his pocket. He then took out a clean handkerchief from his pocket and started cleaning his baby.


    Yichan on the other hand, patiently waited for Jason to finish his task. After knowing how skillful Jason is, he was very sure that he would manage to dig out a few important points about Weilong.


    After fifteen minutes, Jason yelled, "I knew it was you��" Letting out an evil fakeugh, he screamed, "You are so dead Dragon."


    "Dude are you alright?" Linhou inquired.


    Knocking his head, Yichan snapped, "Keep quiet Linhou, you are disturbing him."


    "But boss Jason is acting weird again, he is talking to himself," Linhou whispered.


    "Well, maybe this is how it works and talking helps sometimes okay? So let''s just let him do his thing." When Linhou gave him a weird look, Yichan snapped, "Even you do weird things at times, big guy. Look, just ept the fact that both of you are equally weird."


    Linhou sighed and nodded his head. His boss was right, they were kinda weird in different ways. He was super obsessed over guns while Jason was obsessed over his Lucy.


    After almost thirty minutes of the intense code fight, Jason finally managed to break through the security walls. "It''s done but only for two minutes, I have ess only for two minutes."


    Yichan panicked and quickly turned on the printer. "Print out the details, we can read it properlyter."


    Jason nodded his head and quickly followed his boss''s instruction.


    After printing out everything, he didn''t forget to leave a small message for his good new friend.


    [Swift: Better luck never mate]


    [Dragon: Fuck off]


    [Swift: I don''t mind a victory fuck]


    ...


    Misou ind


    mming her hands on the table, Elizabeth screamed in frustration. "Argh I am going to kill that bastard."


    Rubbing his eyes, Kiara slowly got up and yawned. "What the hell are you doing sote?"


    Kicking her chair away, Elizabeth gritted her teeth and yelled, "He managed to hack into my system and I could do nothing Kiara, he was surely trying to look for something and I could only helplessly watch him take it."


    ncing at the watch, Kiara frowned, "Dude, it''s three in the morning."


    "Do you think I care about the damn clock or time? Someone just blew up my security walls, this had never happened and I dont even know how the fuck he manages to do that." Jason''s super fast and skilled techniques were impressing and irritating her at the same time. Elizabeth always thought that she was the best and time had proved that too but now when Jason suddenly popped in, who was clearly more skilled than she was, it was very hard for her to ept the whole truth.


    Slumping on the pillow, Kiara sighed, "Just sleep, don''t think about it."


    Crossing her arms in the front, Elizabeth snapped, "Uh-huh, stop thinking about the mysterious kisser guy and I''ll stop whining about that Jason guy."


    "I��I am not thinking about him and��"


    Cutting her off, Elizabeth rolled her eyes. "Ohe on, who do you think you are lying? You are still not over that kiss."


    "Fine I am not, it was the best kiss I have ever had okay? That guy was good and I liked it," Kiara retorted. How could anyone forget a kiss which was so tender, sweet yet passionate and intermediating at the same time? And apart from the kiss, how could she get over his touch so easily?


    Helplessly shaking her head, Elizabeth sighed, "I''ll go and inform boss about this cyber attack plus bullying��"


    "Bullying? How is this bullying?" Kiara inquired.


    Balling her hand into a fist, Elizabeth gritted her teeth. "You did not read his stupid messages Kiara." Storming her feet on the ground, she dashed out the room.


    ��..

 Chapter 191 - Suspicion

    Ning and Yichan''s ce


    Tiptoeing, Yichan slowly climbed on the bed and adjusted himself on his side of the bed. ??


    As soon as he sat down, Ning turned towards him and wrapped her arms around his waist and ced her head on his chest.


    "Where did you go?" she inquired before snuggling closer.


    Wrapping his arms around her, he kissed the top of her head and answered, "Something urgent came up so I had to step out for a bit."


    "Is it solved? Or is it something serious?"


    "Don''t worry about it, I''ll handle it properly." Pulling her closer, he sighed and closed his eyes. All his worries and uneasiness immediately vanished after feeling her warmth.


    Slowly opening her eyes, she ced her hand on his left cheek and smiled, "I know, there is nothing my prince charming cannot solve."


    "Hmm, it''s only because I have a very strong princess who always encourages me."


    "I suddenly felt so cold and alone after you left, I called you but you left your phone behind. I thought you were downstairs so I started looking for you but when the guards told me that you left for some kind of work, I came back and slept again," she exined.


    Tapping the tip of her nose, he smiled, "Ahh so Mrs Mo was missing me? So much love for Mr Mo, I feel so overwhelmed and special."


    Giving him a peck on his lips, she chuckled, "If I don''t love my handsome Mr Mo then who will?"


    "Ning, you''re not sleepy anymore right?"


    Ning shook her head and answered, "Not really, why?"


    When he grinned from ear to ear, she chuckled, "We have to wake up in two hours Yi��"


    Kicking the sheets off, he said, "We will definitely be done by then and I''ll also help you showerter too."


    ��..


    Next Morning


    Hospital


    Muchan''s cabin


    "Yes babe, I will not bete tonight and yes, i''ll pick you up at six sharp," Muchan said.


    Pausing for a while, he chuckled, "I also love you a lot honey and I miss you already."


    Yichan who was sitting right across Muchan who was busy talking over the phone with his girlfriend for the past fifteen minutes, picked up a pen and stabbed it on the desk in annoyance before ring at him. He was there to discuss something really very important which had been bugging him since yesterday night.


    When Muchan noticed Yichan''s fierce expression, he quickly told Nuying that he has some important work to do and tossed his phone aside.


    "So what brings Mr Mo to my office early in the morning?" he inquired.


    Taking a deep breath to calm himself down, Yichan took out a file from his bag. "I want your help for something but you will have to keep this is away from everyone we know."


    "Even Guiren?" When he nodded his head, Muchan frowned. He could say that it was something really important otherwise Yichan would never keep things away from there boys group, especially Guiren.


    "Not until we find out if my suspicion is correct or not," Yichan added before passing him the file.


    Taking the file in his hand, Muchan started reading the detailed content of the file. Keeping quiet for quire sometime, he inquired, "Isn''t this Mr Weilong from Jiang corporation?"


    When Yichan nodded his head, he widend his eyes in shock. "His real name is Yang Weilong, that means��"


    Cutting him off, Yichan said, "He is grandpa Yang''s eldest son."


    "But how? I thought grandpa Yang had on;y one son, Ning''s father," Muchan frowned.


    Pinching his brows, Yichan sighed, "That is not the only shocking part Muchan, go to the fifth page."


    After flipping through the said page, Muchan frowned after seeing a picture of Yang Weilong and a woman. After a few seconds, he widened his eyes in shock and gasp. "She��"


    "She is Jiang Ziyi, Mr Weilong''s wife," Yichan exined.


    "But she, she��"


    Cutting him off, Yichan nodded his head. "She looks just like Ning, I know."


    Pausing for a while, Muchan asked, "Yichan, are you thinking what I am thinking?"


    "If I wasn''t thinking what you are thinking then why would I be here?" After Jason printed out the details, Yichan waspletely taken aback after reading it. He had a really hard timeposing himself and going back home.


    "Did you tell Ning about this?"


    Yichan sighed and shook his head, "Not yet and I won''t until we confirm our suspicion."


    "Hmm even if you tell her this after confirming everything, it will be a huge blow for her."


    "I know, I-I just don''t know how to deal with this so you have to help me Muchan. This is a very sensitive matter so we have to deal with it very carefully," Yichan suggested.


    Muchan nodded his head and said, "Hmm, why don''t we do something first��"


    "What?"


    "Lets do a DNA paternity test between Ning and her current father first. If it matches, we don''t have to do anything further but if it doesn''t, thats where our real mission begins," Muchan exined.


    Yichan quickly agreed and said, "Okay, what will you be needing for that?"


    "Anything will do, like blood samples, hair with roots, nail clippings."


    He frowned and thought for a while before saying, "I can get all the three from Yang Luzin but how do I convince Ning without any suspicion?"


    "Just bring her over for a regr checkup, I''ll take care of everything after that," Muchan assured him.


    "Hmm, I''ll think of something and bring her over as soon as possible."


    .....


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:-


    AllNovelFull is hosting a win-win event from 1st to 30th September which will benefit the readers as well as the author.


    The details will be outter.


    The Devil''s love will be taking part in this event and I am sure that my beloved readers will support me as always. To take part in the event, the authors have to update at least 1500 words daily without fail.


    The prizes will be given out ording to the number of privilege readers a book will have at the end of the event.


    I would like to request those who can, to buy at least the first privilege tier which is worth 1 coin next month. :)


    I have decreased the second privilege tiers price from 30 coins to 15 coins (It''s more affordable now) for the next month.


    [Note: There is no pressure but if you can, please buy at least the first privilege tier]

 Chapter 192 - Piggy Brains

    Yang Corporation


    Ning''s office ??


    "So grandpa is taking over the project?" Meili inquired.


    Ning sighed and nodded her head, "Hmm, I couldn''t say no because he insisted on doing it. He also said that he would get Grandpa Mo to help him out."


    Raising her brows, Meili asked, "Since when did he start showing so much interest in work after getting retired? Don''t you think this is��"


    Cutting her off, Ning said, "Weird? Yes, it is weird but I don''t want to jump into any conclusion and assume things. Maybe he is really bored at home and wants to work for some time." Ning was trying to be as optimistic as she could hoping that things would never turnplicated.


    "Yeah, I''ll pass on the files and also arrange a team to assist grandpa for this project." When Ning nodded her head in agreement, Meili frowned, "Are you not well? You look so pale today."


    "I guess it''s because I woke up very early today."


    "Hmm you should go home early then, there isn''t anything important that needs your attention today so you can take a day off. Just take care of yourself and stop stressing over unnecessary things," Meili said.


    Pinching her brows, Ning sighed, "I think I need to go home and rest for a bit."


    "Do you want me to call Yichan over?"


    "He ising over for lunch, I''ll ask him to take me home then."


    "Are you sure? Or should I ask the driver to take you home?" Meili asked.


    When Ning shook her head, Meili sighed and left.


    ��.


    Mo Base.


    Linhou frowned and asked, "You want me to get some of his hair with roots?"


    Yichan frowned and snapped, "Do you have any problem with that?"


    Linhou vigorously shook his head and said, "Not at all boss, I can shave off his entire hair and get it for you if you want it."


    "I don''t need the entire hair, just two or three strands with roots. Do not forget the roots, is that clear?"


    "Yes boss, anything else?" He inquired.


    "I also need a few nail clippings and some of his blood. Someone will apany you who will take Luzin''s blood sample. All you have to do is, give him the hair and nail clippings sample and then drop him to the hospital," Yichan exined, he wanted to get the DNA test done as soon as possible. Getting Yang Luzin''s sample wasn''t hard but taking Ning''s sample was really very tough. He had to take her to the hospital and also make sure that she doesn''t suspect anything.


    Yichan didn''t like the whole idea of lying to her but he had no other choice. He didn''t want to tell her something which was merely an assumption.


    Sticking his thumb out, Linhou grinned, "Okay boss, consider it done."


    "Make sure that Luzin doesn''t fuss about it or create any scene," Yichan instructed.


    Linhou obediently nodded his head and left along with his team mates toplete the assigned mission. Though he had no idea why his boss wanted him to get such weird things, he would stillplete the task and report back as soon as possible.


    After Linhou left, Yichan was about to call Jason over when he received a call from Meili.


    After answering the call, he frowned and quickly grabbed his car keys from the table. "I''ll be there as soon as possible, just make sure that she is okay."


    After hanging up the call, he rushed out of the room without wasting any more time.


    ��..


    Yang Corporation.


    Ning''s office.


    Massaging her forehead, Ning was about to take some headache medicine when Yichan rushed inside.


    "Yi, what are you doing here?"


    Touching her forehead with the back of his hand, he frowned, "You don''t have any fever but still, why didn''t you tell me that you are not feeling well? I would''ve taken you to the hospital in the morning."


    "I am fine and it''s nothing serious. I am just exhausted because you didn''t let me sleep when I was supposed to, I''ll be okay after taking some rest." Wrapping her arms around his waist, she buried her head on his chest. "But I am still d that you are here."


    "Hmm but still, let''s go to the hospital to be extra sure," he insisted.


    "But��"


    Cutting her off, he added, "I won''t be at peace until I make sure that you are okay."


    Ning sighed and decided to give it. "Fine, let''s go."


    "I''ll call Muchan and ask him to make arrangements for us."


    ��.


    Yang mansion.


    Wearing only his mini boxers, grandpa Yang was busy basking the sun near the pool along with his other friends who were dressed up in the same way.


    Taking a sip from his coconut drink, Grandpa Yang sighed, "It''s such a lovely day for a pool party, I am d that we chose this date."


    Taking a deep breath, grandpa Mo nodded his head. "I know."


    Adjusting his ck sunsses, Grandpa Han chuckled, "I am so excited to unt my natural tanter in front of old Zhang."


    "Ah too bad old Zhang didn''t join us, we should take some selfiester and send it to him," Grandpa Yue suggested.


    "Hey old Yang, I heard you are taking over a project which Weilong is handling?" Grandpa Han inquired.


    Grandpa Yang chuckled and said, "News surely travels faster than light in here, you old men gossip a lot."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Grandpa Mo inquired, "Any idea how he managed to get his hands on Valique?"


    "That brat brought thatnd a few years ago at a very reasonable price. Coincidentally, the owner''s son works at Jiang corporation so he managed to get his hands on thend through the owner''s son," Grandpa Yang answered.


    "Hmm, that is quite impressive. Well, I am not surprised because Weilong has always been an intelligent child," Grandpa Yue asked.


    Grandpa Yang mockingly smirked and snapped, "Intelligent? Are you calling his piggy brains intelligent?"


    ��.

 Chapter 193 - Samples

    "Well, I think Weilong is just like his father," Grandpa Han chuckled.


    Turning towards Grandpa Mo, Grandpa Yue asked, "Hey old Mo, I heard Yihong called you a few days ago?" ??


    "Huh that bastard surely did but I shut him up, he never called for so many years but now suddenly he wanted to know how Yichan is doing. I raised that brat on my own and he has no right over him anymore. Threw a couple of outstanding roasting points right on his face," Grandpa Mo snapped.


    Just like grandpa Yang, grandpa Mo also had many issues with his eldest son, Mo Yihong who left him alone all of sudden. Not only did he abandon his family and business but also his little son.


    Initially, grandpa Mo was very understanding and believed that Yihong''s actions were a result of the wrong decision he had taken for him butter when he heard about his new family, he started hating him.


    The thought about Yihong leaving his son and family alone and starting a new one made his blood boil. When grandpa Mo heard about Yihong''s other son and how much he doted on him, his hatred and anger for his eldest son grew stronger. How could he abandon a son but love the other one?


    "I agree that it has been very unfair for Yichan. I mean, though he never says anything, I am sure that he was surely hurt when he saw his father with his new family," Grandpa Yang sighed.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, grandpa Mo asked, "How sure are you that Yichan knows where Yihong is?"


    Grandpa Han sighed and helplessly shook his head. "Do you not know your grandson? He is famous for a reason, Quan. What makes you think that he never investigated his father and doesn''t know where he is right now?"


    "Old Han is right, Yichan is too intelligent and witty not to do something like that," Grandpa Yue added.


    Grandpa Mo sighed and helplessly shook his head. "Well, what can I do or say? Yichan is a big boy and I trust the way he handles every situation. I am sure that my grandson will take care of everything."


    Gulping down the whole content of the ss, Grandpa Han said, "Alright, let''s forget about the sentimental things for now and get back to some serious talking."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "Old Bai called me today, they are finally making a move so we have to be careful."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Grandpa Mo said, "Bojin, I think it''s time to tell Yichan about the entire situation."


    Grandpa Yang frowned and asked, "Don''t you think it''s too early?"


    "Old Yang the right will nevere, we need to analyze the situation and tell him the truth," Grandpa Yue added.


    cing his hand on Grandpa Yang''s shoulder, Grandpa Mo said, "We can''t hide the truth forever."


    Massaging his forehead, Grandpa Yang sighed. He knew that sooner orter, Ning had to know the truth about her parents and the reason behind everything that had happened but he was scared. He had no idea how she would react and do after knowing the entire truth. She was the only family he had and he didn''t want to lose her.


    But he also couldn''t hide the truth anymore, the situation was getting more intense day by day and anything could happen anytime. In order to keep her safe, the revtion of truth was very important.


    ��.


    Hospital


    Looking at Yichan who looked very nervous, Ning frowned, "Yi, are you alright?"


    "Yes, I am fine."


    cing her hand on his shoulder, she asked, "Are you sure? You look very pale and nervous. Why don''t you get yourself checked too?"


    Yichan shook his head and said, "I am okay, I am just worried because of the whole test thing."


    "Are you worried about me?" When he nodded his head, she smiled and cupped his cheeks, "Just rx okay? There is nothing to be worried about, it''s just a few simple tests.''


    Giving her a weak smile, he nodded his head. He was more nervous about the whole taking her blood sample for the DNA test than the other regr tests. Though he had called Muchan beforehand and the sample was already taken, he still couldn''t stop thinking what will happen if Ning finds out that he was lying to her.


    Just then, Muchan entered the room along with a nurse.


    "Ning, we will have to take a sample of your blood again," Muchan informed.


    "But why? They just took a sample a few minutes ago?" Yichan frowned.


    Gesturing the nurse to take the sample, Muchan answered, "That blood had clots so we had to discard it."


    ring at him, Yichan gritted his teeth. "Make sure that there are no clots this time otherwise I will make sure that there are clots and bruises all over your body."


    "Yi dont say like that, Muchan is doing his job," Ning snapped before apologizing to Muchan.


    Avoiding Yichan''s deadly gaze, Muchan said, "You can go and see the gynaecologist if you want to."


    Ning nodded her head and said, "Since we are already here, I think I should see her as well.''


    "Great, the nurse will guide you."


    After Ning left, Yichan smacked Muchan''s head and frowned, ''Twice? Do you have any idea how much blood my wife lost today?"


    "Geez dude just chill, feed her some veggies and fruitster and she will be fine."


    "Hmmm what about the results? When will we get the results?" Yichan inquired.


    Flicking Yichan''s forehead, Michigan frowned, "How am I supposed to get the result when you haven''t given me the other sample yet? I''ll send them to theb after you give me Yang Luzin''s sample.''


    "Lab? You know that we have to do this with full confidentiality, right?"


    "Don''t worry about that, I will make sure that everything happens smoothly and under my supervision. When will I get the other sample?" Muchan inquired.


    "Linhou is fetching it for us."


    ...

 Chapter 194 - Preparation

    Father Yang''s ce


    "You��" ??


    Cutting him off, Linhou sighed, "Stop shouting, I am not in a mood to deal with your tantrums right now so you better consider yourself lucky and behave."


    When the nurse approached him with a syringe needle in her hand, father Yang gulped in nervousness. "W��What are you doing? Are you poisoning me?"


    "Pfft not that I don''t want to but well, we aren''t here to poison you or kill you because your bad fate and karma is enough for that to happen when the right timees. We just want some of your blood and��"


    "B��Blood? Why do you need my blood?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Limhou answered, "Well, I don''t know why I have been asked to get your dirty blood. Hmm maybe they need it for ab experiment."


    Gesturing the nurse to take the sample, he added, "Don''t struggle or make things difficult for us and the nurse. My hands are itching since morning to shoot someone so don''t tempt me."


    "What are you doing? Leave my father," Mangsha shouted.


    Linhou groaned in frustration and snapped, "The entire family is giving me a headrush now, can''t you all let usplete the task without using any violence?"


    "This is illegal, I''ll call the police and��"


    Cutting her off, Linhou turned towards the nurse and said, "Hey nurse I don''t hit women and it''s the same with the other guards so since you are the only woman in this room who is on our side, will you please p that woman from our side?"


    The nurse widened her eyes in shock and asked, "What? You want me to p her?"


    "Uh huh, why? Is it too hard?"


    Gulping in nervousness, the nurse said, "I��I have never pped anyone in my entire life."


    "What? Really?" When the nurse nodded her head, Linhou helplessly shook his head, "That is so sad and we need to fix this."


    "But I don''t want to p anyone, I hate violence��"


    Cutting her off, Linhou approached her and exined, "Do you have any idea how wonderful it will feel when your palm will touch her cheek? And when she will hiss or yelp in pain, it will give you immense pleasure. The pleasure will intensify when her cheeks will start turning red."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, the nurse inquired, "Really? Does it feel that good?"


    "Well, the pleasure you feel makes you feel like an invincible creature."


    cing the syringe on the table, she said, "Alright, I think I can p her once."


    "Oh yes you can but first draw the blood and then I will help you bash that annoying woman."


    ...


    Hospital


    "Mrs Mo, everything is normal but we still have to wait for the report which will be here in ten minutes," The doctor informed.


    Hesitating for a while, Ning inquired, "So everything is okay? I mean, it''s not like we are nning but if we fall pregnant, there will be noplications right?"


    The doctor shook her head and exined, "No, you can get pregnant whenever you want provided your husband is as healthy as you are."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Ning asked, "What are the precautions that we have to take when we start trying for a baby?"


    "You can start taking a few medicines which will create a more friendly environment for imntation and it also prepares your body for the changes that will happen after you fall pregnant."


    "And when do I have to start taking them?"


    "May a year or a few months before you start trying." Pausing for a while, the doctor added, "You cane and see me whenever you want and I can prescribe a few medicines for you."


    Thinking for quite some time, Ning said, "Can you prescribe them now? I mean, I can start tracking them now right?"


    "Yes sure, I just give you a few light medicines now which will also help you in the nourishment of your body."


    When Ning came out of the room, Yichan was waiting for her outside.


    "I was about to call out for you, is everything alright? What was taking you so long?" he inquired.


    She shook her head and said, "Nothing is wrong, I was just discussing a few things with the doctor."


    "Hmm your other reports are here and everything is normal. You are just tired and need to take some rest. I have already called Meili and told her that you won''t be going to the office for a couple of days. I have also taken a leave so I''ll apany you for the entire time."


    "Mr Mo just needs a reason to bunk work and stay home with his wife and I just gave him a very strong excuse," she chuckled.


    "Hey, how can I leave you alone?" Taking the prescription from her hand, he inquired, "What are these for?"


    "Oh it''s nothing, just regr vitamin medicines." Ning didn''t want to lie to him about the medicines but she also didn''t want him to freak out at the sudden mention of having a baby.


    "Hmm, I''ll ask someone to fetch this for us." Kissing her forehead, he added, "Let''s go home for now."


    ��.


    Somewhere in the outskirts of the city


    "Darwin, stop right there," a man shouted before pointing a gun at him.


    Without paying any attention to the man''s warning, Darwin kept on running until a group of men surrounded him.


    "See, I told you to stop but you never listen to me," the man chuckled.


    Gritting his teeth, Darwin gritted his teeth, "You never getting anything out of me Kailo, my loyalty for them is much more important to me than my life."


    Tilting his head to the side, the man smirked, "Who said that I am going to kill you?" Inching closer, he whispered, "You are the only key which will help me bring that bastard back to the country."


    "Don''t you dare use me as a pawn, I will kill you if you try to harm anyone��"


    "They have left me with no choice, I have to y a bit dirty to get everyone out of their hiding. I have been very lenient for so many years, not anymore."


    ....

 Chapter 195 - Doll

    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    As soon as they entered the mansion, Grandpa Yang and Grandpa Mo rushed towards them. ??


    "I heard that you saw a gynaecologist today," Grandpa Yang inquired.


    Ning raised her brows and nodded her head. "Yes but how do you know that?"


    "That is not the main point, princess, tell me what the doctor said?"


    "Yes, are we going to be great Grandpa''s?" grandpa Mo excitedly asked.


    Yichan sighed and helplessly shook his head. "Grandpa''s, there is no baby and we are not having one anytime soon."


    Grandpa Mo frowned and snapped, "Why not? What is so wrong with having a baby now? You have to change the diapers and feed them every hour whether you have it now orter."


    "Three months, we have been married for only three months. How can you expect us to have a baby so soon? What about spending more time together and enjoying the honeymoon phase grandpa?" There was no way Yichan would even think about having a baby so soon. All he wanted to do was to enjoy life with his beloved wife.


    Smacking his head, Grandpa Mo retorted, "So are you trying to say that a baby will interrupt all your ns?" Without waiting for Yichan''s reply, he added, "No, a baby will help your rtionship stronger and it will help you both be much better and responsible individuals."


    "Grandpa, why don''t you go and bug brother Bojing for a great-grandchild. He has been married for more than a year now and��"


    Cutting him off, Grandpa Yang snapped, "Bojing and Suyan just started their rtionship so it''s not right for anyone to put pressure on them, whereas you and Ning have had enough fun in your rtionship so it''s time for you both fulfil your duties as grandchildren."


    "Wait a second, what do you mean by we have had our fun? You people are not making any sense," Yichan retorted, of course the fun they had wasn''t enough.


    cing his hand on his waist, Grandpa Mo frowned, "Even if Bojing and Suyan grace us with a great-grandkid, how is it fair to Bojin? What about his great-grandchild?"


    "Yes and I have only one granddaughter," Grandpa Yang added.


    Ning sighed and helplessly shook her head. "Grandpa, baby wille when it has to , we can''t do anything about it."


    Wrapping his arms around Ning''s shoulder, Yichan said, "Yes and it won''t happen anytime soon."


    Gritting his teeth, Grandpa Yang fumed, "Lets go Quan, they are stubborn people who will never understand our feelings."


    "Yes Bojin you are right, lets go from here."


    Cupping Ning''s face, Grandpa Yang smiled and said, "Come home for dinner tomorrow along with your lousy husband, it''s been months since I had dinner with my princess."


    Giving him a hug, Ning nodded her head. "Okay grandpa, we will be there on time."


    After the two grandpa''s left, she turned towards Yichan and added, "We should do the hunting for the album tomorrow, I''ll distract grandpa and you can go to the basement."


    "How sure are you that negatives of those photographs are in the basement?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, she exined, "Grandpa keeps all the old things in the basement so maybe it is there and even if it isn''t, we wille up with a new n."


    "Alright, let''s talk about it after you take some rest. Don''t stress about it for now."


    ��....


    Hospital


    "Here is the sample and��"


    Cutting him off, Muchan raised his brows. "What are you doing here Linhou?"


    "Well, I am here to deliver the sample that big boss asked me to collect."


    "The nurse was supposed to get the sample, why are you here?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Linhou sighed, "I-I wanted to meet you and talk about something."


    "Alright, go on."


    "I am having trouble sleeping at night so can you prescribe some pills for me?" he asked.


    Closing the report that he was reading, Muchan frowned, "Why? What happened?"


    Pinching his brows, Linhou answered, "I-I really don''t know but I cannot fall asleep like i used to."


    "Did you tell Yichan about it? Since when is this happening?"


    Slumping on the chair, Linhou sighed, "It''s happening after that kiss."


    Scrunching his brows, Muchan frowned, "What? What the hell are you talking about?"


    cing his hand on the desk, he exined, "So I met this beautiful woman in Alley downtown and then��"


    Cutting him off, Muchan snapped, "Alley downtown? You kissed a woman you met in Alley Downtown? Are you kidding me?" Without waiting for Linhou''s reply, he added, "Only criminal and rivals go to that ce and you literally made out with a girl there?"


    "Geez boss, don''t judge me like that and it''s not my fault. That woman was beautiful and very very��"


    "Alright, I don''t need details just tell me what you were doing there?"


    "I was there to drag Hungus out and she happened to be there," Linhou answered.


    Thinking for quiet for quite some time, Muchan pursed his lips. "So that woman was there when you met Hungus?" When Linhi nodded his head, he inquired, "What was her name?"


    Linhou shook his head and said, "I have no idea but I have given her a name, I call her doll." Grinning from ear to ear, he added, "Because she looks like a doll."


    Rolling his eyes, Muchan retorted, "What if she is a foe or someone who is trying to scheme against us? I mean her presence there can not be a coincidence."


    "She didn''t look like a foe and she was too delicate to be schemey," Linhou had no idea who the mystery woman was but his gut told him that she wasn''t someone dangerous.


    Massaging his forehead, Muchan sighed, "You can''t be so sure Linhou, We need to investigate who she is just to make sure that you��"


    Cutting him off, Linhou asked, "Boss, do you think i should go there and check if she is also waiting for me?"


    "What? Are you nuts?" Muchan yelled.


    ��.

 Chapter 196 - Linhous Yearning Heart

    Linhou pouted his lips andined, "Why not?"


    "Do you have any idea how dangerous that ce is? You can''t go there without proper protection and you know how important you and Jason are to Yichan, the n and all of us. In fact, everyone knows that which makes you both more vulnerable. This isn''t a joke Linhou, you can''t take things so lightly." Pausing for a while, Muchan added, "Jason''s work is mostly indoor but you have to be out constantly which makes you even more vulnerable." ??


    Linhou sighed and nodded his head, "I understand that boss but what about my delicate heart which is yearning for my doll''s touch?"


    Pinching his brows, Muchan exined, "Don''t let these feelings sway you away Linhou, they are just temptations which will drive you crazy but you cannot give in so easily."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Linhou inquired, "Is there any medicine to heal my yearning heart?"


    Picking up his notepad, he prescribed a few medicines for him. "Here, buy them from the pharmacy downstairs and don''t even think of going there without my permission and proper protection."


    Taking the prescription from Muchan''s hand, Linhou said, "But I can protect myself boss and��"


    Cutting him off, Muchan retorted, "Listen to me otherwise I''ll tell Yichan everything."


    "Fine." Grumpily getting up, Linhou added, "But if I die because of a heartbreak, you will be responsible for my death."


    After Linhoiu left, Muchan helplessly shook his head before picking up the sample that he had brought. He then took off his white coat and grabbed his car keys before leaving his cabin.


    He wanted to go to theb and get the samples checked as soon as possible. Not only was he curious but he was very sure that Yichan would definitely start bugging him if the reports were dyed.


    ��.


    Yichan and Ning''s ce.


    "Yi, can I ask you something?"


    Caressing her back with his left hand and holding a document which he was reading with the other, Yichan answered, "Honey you don''t have to ask before asking anything."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she pressed her chin on his chest. "You really don''t wanna have a baby?"


    Keeping the documents down, he tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and inquired, "And why are you talking about babies all of a sudden?"


    "Hmm just a random thought."


    "Honey, I think you are taking what our grandpa''s said very seriously." When she did not say anything, he pulled her closer and sighed, "Okay so have I ever said that I don''t want one?"


    When she shook her head, he added, "Obviously I want to have a baby and not because I love babies but because it''s something that is a part of you babe, I want everything and anything that is a part of you."


    "But?"


    "But there is a time for everything, we can''t just rush to have one just because our family members want us to have one," he exined, Yichan wanted to wait for the correct time for starting a family with Ning. With so many things going around, he wanted to avoid having a baby when everything was soplicated.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she asked, "What if I say that I want to have one?"


    "Then I have no choice but you give my wife what she wants."


    Snuggling closer, she chuckled, "You are very cheesy."


    Kissing the top of head, he stated, "Don''t get me wrong and dont think that I will force myself to have a baby only because you want to. Ning, always remember that I''ll willingly have one if you want to, all I care about is what you want and that will always remain my first priority."


    "What if the baby just happens without any nning?"


    "If that happens, there is nothing we can do. We have no other choice but to let that brat force itself between us," Yichan answered.


    Looking at him, she pouted her lips and confessed. "Those pills that the doctor had prescribed, they were not vitamin pills." Pausing for a while, she continued, "They were pre-maternity pills. I thought that if I start taking them now, it will be easier for us to get pregnant when the right timees."


    Kissing her forehead, he smiled, "Hmm that is a nice idea."


    "You don''t have a problem with that right?"


    "What? Of course not, there is no harm preparing for something that will surely happen in the future."


    cing her head on his chest, she snuggled closer and smiled, "I love you."


    "I love you too honey."


    ��.


    Guiren and Meili''s ce.


    "Do you wanna talk about it?"


    "Talk about what honey?" Guiren inquired.


    Snatching the document from his hand, Meili frowned and sat down on hisp before wrapping her arm around his shoulder. "You know what I am talking about Guiren."


    "Okay now who called you?" He asked.


    Running her fingers through his hair, she answered, "Flora called me today in the evening, she told me everything."


    He sighed and helplessly shook his head, "That girl, she really can''t keep anything to herself."


    "At least there is someone from your family other than grandpa who doesn''t hate me." Meili chuckled.


    Flora was Guiren''s first cousin and the only person who liked Meili and also treated her well. She was also the only person who gave her insider information and hot news from the Zhang mansion which Guiren never told her about. She knew that he didn''t want her to take any unnecessary headache over the Zhang family matters but she still couldn''t stop herself from asking Flora about it.


    Caressing her cheek, he smiled, "It''s nothing serious, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Meili sighed and hopped down from hisp. "I knew that you would say this, anyway, I''ll go prepare dinner for us."


    Grabbing her hand, Guiren said, "Now don''t be angry babe."


    "I am not angry or anything Guiren, I am just so used to you hiding things from me about your family that now I have made my peace with it."


    ��.

 Chapter 197 - Tattoo Buddies

    "You making peace with it means that you are angry and upset." Pulling her towards him, Guiren sighed, "Okay, tell me what do you want to know?"


    "I don''t know, you tell me." Pausing for a while, Meili added, "Is there anything that I, as your wife need to know?" ??


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he answered, "Something important came up so I have to take over Zhang Corporation and I am thinking about it."


    "But why are you still thinking about it?" Cupping his face, she exined, "Your family needs you Guiren, especially your father and as their son, it''s only right for you to fulfil your duties."


    "Why should I help them when they are still not willing to ept my wife? If I end up giving up and helping them out, how is it fair to you?" Despite the tight situation in the Zhang family, Guiren hadn''t made any move yet because he was still considering the entire situation. He didn''t want to give in very easily because that wouldn''t be fair to Meili.


    "It''s not about being fair or not, the main point is that your family needs you and you have to help them out." When Flora told her about the entire situation, Meili had made up her mind to convince Guiren to step up and help his family.


    Guiren sighed and nodded his head, "Alright, I''ll think about it."


    Kissing his forehead, she insisted, "I don''t want to force you but I still want you to consider it. So what if they never ept me? I don''t care about anyone else other than you. Until and unless you always choose and love me, it is enough for me. We never took anyone''s permission when we got married so why do we have to yearn for anyone''s eptance?"


    Caressing her cheeks, he smiled, "You will always remain my first choice and my top priority Mei, I love you."


    "I love you too." Before Guiren could make any move, she pushed him and chuckled, "I''ll go and prepare dinner."


    "What? I am not hungry so just stay here."


    pping his hand away, she snapped, "I am in a mood to cook today so don''t even try to distract me." before walking away.


    ��.


    Next day.


    Yang Corporation.


    "So your grandpa might behave a bit coldly at first but it''s only because he is a bit angry right now," Weilong exined.


    Cheng sighed and helplessly shook his head. "Dad, I got this."


    "How can you be so chill about it? Aren''t you nervous to meet your grandpa?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, Cheng inquired, "What is there to be nervous about? I mean how bad can it be? It''s just grandpa."


    Weilong frowned and retorted, "He is your grandpa who doesn''t even know about your existence, I mean, he does know about it but you both have never met."


    Getting down from the car, Cheng smiled, "How sure are you that we haven''t met before?" without waiting for his father''s reply, he started walking towards the building.


    ��.


    Grandpa Yang''s office.


    "Bojin, do you think I should get a tattoo?"


    Grandpa Yang raised his brows and inquired, "What kind?"


    "Well, I was thinking about getting a very unique design, something savage," Grandpa Mo answered.


    Thinking for quite some time, Grandpa Yang nodded his head, "I think you are right, we all should get one."


    Grinning from ear to ear, he excitedly agreed. "Yes and then we can be tattoo buddies."


    "I''ll ask someone to look for a nice tattoo studio first and we also have to invite old Bai to join us." Pausing for a while, Grandpa Yang took out his phone and added, "I''ll tell others about the n."


    "Just drop a message in our facebook group."


    Just then, Cheng entered the room along with Weilong.


    ncing at his watch, Grandpa Mo frowned, "You arete."


    "Don''t say anything Quan, this son was mine does whatever he wants to without caring about others. All he thinks about is himself and hisfort, I mean, why the hell will he care about his old father and uncle who have been waiting for him since morning?" cing his phone on the table, Grandpa Yang continued, "I am already used to feeling disappointed by him."


    Ignoring his father''s sarcasticment, Weilong exined, "We were stuck in traffic."


    "Stop ming others for your unpunctuality," Grandpa Yang snapped.


    "Grandpa, you got a new phone?" Cheng excitedly said before rushing towards him.


    The initial frown on his face immediately disappeared after seeing his grandson. With a huge grin on his face, Grandpa Yang nodded his head, "Yes son, all of us got a new phonest month."


    "Even grandpa Yue, Zhang, Han?" Cheng inquired.


    Grandpa Mo nodded his head and answered, "Everyone, we are also nning to get a tattoo."


    "Woah that is so cool, I have a friend who owns a tattoo studio so if you want, I can introduce him to you people," Cheng suggested.


    Patting Cheng''s head, Grandpa Yang proudly said, "You see that Quan, my both grandkids are so nice and talented unlike my stupid good for nothing sons."


    Weilong, who had no idea what was happening, had a very weird look on his face. Here he was fussing and worried about introducing his son to his angry father for the first time and there they were happily chatting like old buddies.


    "Y-You both have met before?" he curiously inquired.


    Grandpa Yang frowned and snapped, "Why? Do you have a problem with me meeting my grandson?" When Weilong shook his head, he sniffed, "Good, now you can leave."


    "About the project��"


    Cutting his father off, Cheng said, "Don''t worry dad, I already told grandpa that I will be taking over the project starting today."


    When everyone started ignoring him, Weilong awkwardly cleared his throat to get everyone''s attention. "Oh okay then I believe that I don''t have any business here."


    "Yes you don''t so just get your ass out of my office," Grandpa Yang fumed.


    ��.

 Chapter 198 - DNA Report

    "Yes dad you can leave, grandpa and I will handle everything," Cheng added.


    Grandpa Mo nodded his head and said, "Yes, I am there to help too so you should go home and rest, your old bones won''t be able to handle the immense pressure of this project Weilong so leave it to us.'' ??


    Weilong frowned and snapped, "I am not old and I can handle the project too but I want Cheng to do it instead."


    "Are you done shoving yourziness to your son? Then leave, don''t interrupt our working hour," Grandpa Yang fumed.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Weilong left the office with a huge frown on his face.


    "You are still angry with dad right?" Cheng inquired.


    Scrunching his brows, Grandpa Yang snapped, "Of course, isn''t it evident enough? What he did to me is not forgivable."


    Cheng sighed and said, "Okay, I am not going to get myself involved in this father-son fight." Taking out a file from his bag, he added, "Grandpa I want a favour from you.??


    "Consider it done but what is it?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Cheng requested, "I want you to give this project back to Ning, I wish to work with my sister on this so that I can be a bit close to her."


    "I think Cheng is right Bojin, this is a very nice chance to help the two of them bond," Grandpa Mo suggested.


    "Are you sure? Ning is a very clever brat, her brain works in all directions and if she finds anything suspicious, she won''t rest until she finds out the entire truth." Pausing for a while, Grandpa Yang added, "I understand that you want to bind with your sister but this isn''t the right time to tell her the truth Cheng, the entire thing is too much for her to handle. You know how tough it was for you right?"


    When Cheng nodded his head, he continued, "Imagine how tough it will be for her. At least you grew up with your real parents but Ning��'''' Stopping midway, Grandpa Yang sighed. He didn''t want Ning to find out from anywhere else, he wanted to be the one to tell her about the situation. But little did Grandpa Yang know that there were a few things that could never be controlled and no matter how hard he tries, truth will shine out one day or the other.


    "I understand what you are worried about Grandpa but trust me, I''ll be very careful. I don''t know when i will get another chance to get close to her, I just don''t want to miss this opportunity to be with my sister." Since the day Cheng had found out about Ning, his twin sister''s existence, he had been trying to get close to her but under suchplicated circumstances, he couldn''t. This project was a very nice chance for him to smoothen his rtionship with Ning and he didn''t want to miss it at any cost.


    "The boy has got a point, we are too old and busy managing our social lives to work on boringpany projects. Let''s leave that to the youngsters and enjoy life," Grandpa Mo beamed.


    Grandpa Yang sighed and nodded his head. "Yeah I think Quan is right and with the new tattoo ning up, I don''t think so I have time for this boring project. I just took over it out of impulse because I didn''t want that idiot to be around my granddaughter."


    "So I am doing this project with Ning right?" Cheng inquired.


    "Yes, I''ll talk to Ning about it during dinner but I want you to be careful Cheng," Grandpa Yang warned.


    "Be careful of Yichan as well, that boy is not only stubborn and always curious, he also has all the means and resources to confirm his suspicions in no time," Grandpa Mo added.


    ��..


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    Standing in front of her closet, Ning inquired, "Yi, what should I wear?" but when she did not get any answer, she frowned and turned towards her husband who was fidgeting with his phone.


    Walking towards him, she crossed her arms in the front and snapped, "What is it? Are you expecting someone''s call?"


    "Ah yes honey, Muchan was supposed to call me half an hour ago but he hasn''t so I was wondering what happened." Muchan was supposed to call him and tell him about the DNA result but he hadn''t and that was freaking Yichan off.


    He wanted the DNA''s to match but at the same time he didn''t. He refused to believe that a scumbag like Yang Luzin was Ning''s father but if he wasn''t, things would be veryplicated. The entire truth would be too much for Ning to handle and it would definitely hurt her alot.


    "Babe, why don''t you call him then? May he got stuck at work or some emergency came up at thest minute so he couldn''t call you."


    "Hmm I think you are right, I''ll just go and give him a call. Wear the red dress, the short one, it looks very good on you," he said before rushing out of the room.


    ��.


    Study room.


    After shutting the door, Yichan quickly called Muchan.


    As soon as he received the call, he snapped, "What the hell is wrong with you man? I have been waiting for your call since thest thirty minutes."


    "I am sorry man but we had to do another test so it took some time." Pausing for a while, Muchan added, "I have the reports in my hand."


    "What is it?"


    "The DNA does not match, Yang Luzin isn''t Ning''s father," Muchan answered.


    Massaging his forehead, Yichan frowned and sat down on his chair. "Are you sure?"


    "I am very sure but there is another news, I asked them to do a avuncr DNA test between them and it matched."


    "What does that mean?" Yichan inquired.


    "It means that Yang Luzin is Ning''s uncle," he answered.


    ��.

 Chapter 199 - Same Blood

    "So Ning is Luzin''s confirmed niece and not daughter?"


    Muchan nodded his head and answered, "Yes and if Weilong is the only hidden son that Grandpa Yang has then I am very sure that he is most likely Ning''s father." ??


    When Yichan did not say anything, he sighed, "Yichan, I know what you are thinking of and that is not the solution."


    "Why not? He is no more Nings father now, in fact, he is a man who made my wife''s childhood awful. What is wrong in me interrogating him in the special room?" Yichan retorted. Since Luzin was not Nings biological father, Yichan had no reason to hold himself back. He had always wanted to teach a lesson to Luzin but didn''t because no matter what, he was Nings father so there were some boundaries.


    "That is not going to help and we can''t act recklessly, don''t forget that since Luzin isn''t Nings father and Weilong is a Yang which means that grandpa Yang is very much involved in this mess and so is grandpa Mo, may be even my grandpa," Muchan exined.


    "I think all the old men know about this," Yichan added.


    "Yes so we have to deal with this very carefully because with too many people involved, things have be moreplicated. Especially you Yichan, you have to have a very clear mind and you need to think this through. Ning will need you the most when the right timees so you have to stay strong.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yichan asked, "What do you need now?"


    "Weilong''s blood sample to confirm our suspicion."


    "Hmm, you''ll get it by today and I want the results as soon as possible."


    Hesitating for a while, Muchan stated, "There is also another problem, the guy who does the testing for me in secret is going for a seminar today evening and he will be away for a week."


    Yichan frowned and fumed, "Then just find another person who can do the testing for us."


    "Yichan we can''t trust any random person with this, that man who performed the test is the only trustable person I know. We can''t take any risk so it''s safe to wait for him to return."


    "But��"


    Cutting Yichan off, he added, "You need time to get the sample from Weilong as well so take your time and think it through, I''ll take care of things this side."


    Left with no other choice, Yichan agreed with Muchan. He was right, they couldn''t act recklessly and rushed through things. "Alright, let me know if anythinges up."


    After hanging up the call, Yichan thought for a while before calling someone who he thought would be best toplete the task.


    "Ahh why would the Devil take all the trouble to give me a call? Am I in trouble?" Lucas inquired.


    "I have a task for you, it''s important and you can''t get caught," Yichan instructed.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Lucas asked, "Do you know when was thest time I was caught doing something?" Without waiting for Yichans reply, he snapped, "Never."


    "Remember the time when Linhou found out that you were the one who stole his gun?" When Lucas did not say anything, Yichan smirked, "But don''t worry, you will be working with Linhou this time so very slim chances of getting caught."


    "What do you want me to do?" Lucas inquired.


    ��.


    Yang Mansion.


    Stopping right in front of the door, Ning grabbed Yichan''s hand and snapped, "Okay now tell me what is happening?"


    "Nothing honey, everything is alright."


    Crossing her arms in the front, she raised her brows, "Both of us know that this isn''t the truth Yi,something is bothering you and i can feel it. So either you voluntarily tell me or I''ll force it out of you."


    When he hesitated for a while, she cupped his face and inquired, "Is it about this whole getting the negatives from the basement thing?"


    Taking a deep breath, he reluctantly nodded his head. Though he wasn''t liking and also didn''t want to keep secrets from her, he had no other choice. The truth was too big and they needed to confirm a few things so this wasn''t the right time to tell her everything.


    "You don''t have to feel so stressed about it Yi and we don''t have to do anything if this is bothering you much��"


    "No it''s alright babe, I am just worried that if grandpa finds out, he will kick my ass," Yichan exined.


    Giving him a peck on his lips, she chuckled, "Don''t worry, I''ll save your ass."


    "Ahh I knew that you both were standing here, why are you both standing outside? Come on in." After inviting them in, Grandpa Yang added, "I have asked the cook to make all the dishes that my beautiful granddaughter likes."


    Giving him a hug, Ning smiled, "You didn''t have to do that grandpa."


    "What? Why not? You are home having dinner with me after so many months, I wanted to make this moment special for both of us." Patting her back, Grandpa Yang chuckled, "I also asked them to make your favourite gummy candies, you can take some home if you want to."


    "What? How did you know that I was craving for it?" Ning excitedly asked.


    "I am your grandpa, we share the same blood and��"


    Cutting him off, Yichan snapped, "Of course you share the same blood." When Grandpa Yang gave him a weird look, he added, "I mean Ning is your granddaughter so of course you share the same blood."


    "Did you hit your head on something hard when you wereing here?" Grandpa Yang inquired.


    "I surely did," Yichan muttered. Yes, he did hit his head on a mind blowing truth which was harder than a rock.


    Inching closer to Ning, Grandpa Yang whispered, "I think your husband has gone crazy, we should send him to a psychiatrist."


    "Grandpa dont say that, now why don''t you and I go to the garden because I wish to talk to you about something very private." Gesturing Yichan something, Ning walked out along with Grandpa Yang.


    ��..

 Chapter 200 - Basement Mission

    After making sure that no one was around, Yichan took a deep breath and slowly sneaked out towards the basement. He was taking such a risk not only to find the negatives but also to look for a few evidences which would clear all the doubts he had.


    After learning the truth about Ning''s biological parents, he was having a feeling that there was much more to it and there were many things that grandpa Yang was hiding. He had also made up his mind to raid grandpa Mo''s basement as well. ??


    ��.


    Basement.


    After turning on the lights, he slowly closed the door before folding his sleeves.


    "Okay Yichan, you can do this," he muttered before walking towards the pile of things which were dumped all over the ce.


    After taking a deep breath, he started digging in hoping that he would get his hands on the negatives and also something concrete.


    ��..


    Garden.


    Looking around, Ning smiled, "I really missed this ce."


    Wrapping his arms around her shoulder, grandpa Yang smiled, "I am sure this garden missed you too princess. In fact, this whole house feels so empty without you."


    "Hmm I miss you too grandpa, why don''t youe and stay with us for sometime? It will be fun and I''ll cook your favourites everyday," she suggested.


    "I would love to but I don''t think so Yichan will like being around with someone who keeps bugging and making fun of him," he chuckled.


    "Yichan doesn''t mind, in fact, he was the one who asked me to invite you over."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he inquired, "Are you happy with him?"


    "Very happy, he takes care of me just like you do," she replied.


    "Then I have nothing to worry about." Pausing for a while, he added, "You know honey, when I brought you over here you were a small cute little girl who was quite scared. I thought that you would give me a very hard time fussing about going back to your parents. I was scared because I didn''t want to send you back there, I wanted to keep you with me. You know you are my favorite right?"


    When Ning chuckled and nodded her head, he continued, "But irrespective to my expectations, you were exceptionally excellent and understanding. You never once did you fuss about going back to your parents house which made things quiet easy for me."


    Cupping her face, grandpa Yang smiled, "You have always been a very sensible and understanding woman Ning and I want you to always remember that your grandpa loves you alot and he would never do anything to hurt you."


    "I know that grandpa, I know that you would never hurt me intentionally."


    Kissing her forehead, he remarked, "You are the only family I have whom I love to my hearts content and trust the most. If something happens in the future which willplicate things, please don''t be angry with me. I really don''t know what I will do if I lose you Ning I��"


    Cutting him off, Ning frowned, "Calm down grandpa, I am never going to leave you and why are you saying all of this?"


    After taking a deep breath, he smiled, "Alright, let''s not talk about this." ncing at his watch, he added, "We should go inside now, Yichan is alone."


    Pursing her lips, she grabbed his hand and stopped him. "Actually, I wanted to talk to you about something important."


    Grandpa Yang frowned and asked, "What is it princess?"


    Hesitating for a while, Ning blurted, "I want to have a baby but Yichan doesn''t, I don''t want to force him as well so what should I do?"


    At the mention of a baby, grandpa Yang''s eyes sparkled. Guiding her towards the bench, he grabbed her hand and beamed, "Really Ning? You want to have a baby?"


    When she nodded her head, grandpa Yang cheered in excitement. She didn''t want to lie to him but she needed to kill some time so that Yichan couldplete the basement mission.


    ��.


    Basement.


    After digging a lot, Yichan sighed and sat down on a chair to catch some breath. He had found many useless and nasty things but they were definitely of no use.


    Taking out his handkerchief, he was wiping his face when his eyesnded on a pile of neatly ced boxes in the corner of the room.


    Walking towards it, he squatted down and frowned before wiping the dust off the box.


    When he saw a huge ''WEILONG'' written on it, he quickly started unboxing it.


    Taking out a bunch of certificates and notebooks from the box, he started examining it. Though they were quite old, they were still in the best condition.


    After going through each and everyone of them, he took out his phone and started taking a few pictures of the certificates before tossing them aside.


    Digging deeper, he found an old album which had pictures of Weilong and his friends.


    Scrolling through the album, he stopped in between when he saw a specific picture which made his brows scrunch. Taking the picture out, he carefully ced it inside his pocket and started looking for more.


    Looking at thest box, he sighed and opened it, hoping to get what he wanted in there.


    As soon as he opened the box, his eyes handed on a ck file. When he opened the file, he found two birth certificates which belonged to Ning. One of them had Yang Luzin''s name under the father''s name section while the other one had Yang Weilong.


    Taking a proper picture of both of them, he kept it aside and started looking inside the box again.


    At the bottom of the box, he found a reel of negative photographs. Though he wasn''t sure if it was what they were looking for, he still grabbed them and immediately left the basement after keeping everything in its original ce.


    ��


    Garden.


    "Did you try making holes in the condom?" Grandpa Yang curiously inquired.


    Ning widened her eyes in shock and shouted, "What? Are you insane grandpa?"


    "What? That is the easiest way to��"


    Cutting him off, she frowned, "I cannot do that grandpa, it''s like betraying Yichan''s trust and��" she stopped midway when her phone buzzed.


    ��.

 Chapter 201 - Two Birth Certificates

    "What? Why not?" Grandpa retorted.


    Shoving her phone aside, Ning got up and said, "I think we should go and apany Yichan, he is alone." ??


    "But we haven''t figured out how to lure Yichan to��"


    Cutting him off, she exined, "Grandpa I think I should just wait for Yichan to be ready, a baby is something that we both should be willingly ready for and I don''t want to pressure him with anything."


    "If you don''t pressure him, he might never be ready to have one," he snapped.


    cing her hand on his shoulder, she sighed, "Okay, I will talk to him but promise me that you won''t say or do anything, it''s something that Yi and I should solve on our own."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he reluctantly agreed, "Alright, I wont say or do anything. You both are mature enough to handle your own problems so I''ll just let it be."


    Raising her brows, she inquired, "Really? So you are agreeing with me? You are really backing off for real?" Based on how grandpa Yang''s character was, it was very hard to believe that he would really not do anything about the whole thing.


    Shrugging his shoulders, he remarked, "What? You told me to back off and I am doing that, now how is that suspicious?" Pausing for a while, he added, "I promise not to get involved in this and I will not tell Yichan anything."


    "Okay if you say so, I trust you."


    "Great now why don''t you go inside and I''ll be right there after making a phone call," Grandpa smiled.


    "Don''t stay out for too long, it''s quite chilly today," Ning said before walking out of the garden.


    After she was nowhere to be seen, grandpa Yang quickly fished out his phone from his pocket and called his dearest friend.


    "Hello Quan, I have news," he beamed.


    "What is it? Is it something spicy? Do I need to get some popcorn?" grandpa Mo excitedly asked.


    "I don''t know about popcorn but you might want to get a stick to thrash your grandson," grandpa Yang answered, he had promised Ning not to get involved and tell Yichan anything but she never told him that he couldn''t tell his best friend about it.


    Grandpa Mo frowned and inquired, "What do you mean and who are you talking about? Yichan?"


    "Yes." Grinning from ear to ear, he exined the entire situation to grandpa Mo.


    Gritting his teeth, grandpa Mo snapped, "That brat�� don''t worry Bojin, I''ll take care of it."


    ��.


    Inside the mansion.


    Looking at his white shirt which had turned of-white, Ning sighed, "This is why I told you dont to wear white."


    Dusting his shoulders, he exined, "I found a reel of negative photographs but I don''t know if that is what we are looking for."


    "Did you find anything else?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he reluctantly shook his head, "No I didn''t, everything was so dusty and messed up down there but I somehow managed to find only the reel."


    Pursing her lips, she stuttered, "I never go down because it''s very dark, it''s Uncle Hoshen who cleans the basements every now and then."


    "So you have never stepped foot into the basement?" he inquired.


    Ning shook her head and sighed, "You know that I stay far away from dark ces Yi and the lightning there is so dim, I just freak out whenever I am even near to that ce."


    "Alright, there is no need for you to go there now so stop worrying. I have already kept the reel inside the car, Jason wille here to fetch it soon and we will get the negatives by tomorrow." Yichan was more curious than she was to see the photographs and run a background check on everything that he had managed to acquire from the basement.


    "Alright, let''s have dinner now," Grandpa Yang excitedly said before gesturing the helper to serve the food for them.


    ��


    While having dinner, Ning reported, "Grandpa I can''t find my birth certificate anywhere so I assume that I might have misced it when I was switching ces. I need it for something so do you know anyone from the hospital whom I can contact?"


    "I��"


    Cutting grandpa Yang off, Yichan answered, "Why didn''t you tell me this before honey? You don''t have to trouble grandpa for such a small matter, Muchan can easily help us. Which hospital were you born in?"


    Before Ning could say anything, grandpa Yang butted in. "There is no need to trouble anyone for that, I already have an extra copy of your birth certificates and all the other documents. Finish your food first, I''ll ask Hoshen to get it for you."


    ��.


    Mo Corporation


    Midnight.


    "Woah this looks so real boss, are you sure that it''s fake?" Jason curiously inquired.


    Taking the birth certificate from Jason''s hand, Muchan added, "The old men have surely worked too hard to make it look so real."


    Taking out his phone, Yichan showed him the other one which had Weilong''s name on it. "I don''t think we need a DNA test now.''


    "This��Where did you get this from?" Muchan snapped.


    Pinching his brows, Yichan sighed, "I got it from the basement where Grandpa Yang keeps all the old stuff."


    Writing down the hospital''s name, Jason asked, "It''s such an important document so why would he keep it in such a vulnerable ce?"


    "Because he knows that Ning is scared of dark and closed ces and she would never go down there alone."


    "Wow, this is actually a really nice idea and move. I mean, hiding it somewhere where he knows she would never go." Pausing for a while, Muchan added, "You were talking about some photograph, where is it?"


    Opening hisptop, Jason answered, "It should be here soon and I am looking for the hospital which is mentioned in the other birth certificate."


    "Where is it?"


    Passing Yichan hisptop, he replied, "It''s somewhere in the outskirts of the country, a small town called Kariba."


    ��..

 Chapter 202 - Attack

    Yichan frowned and murmured, "Why does this name sound so familiar?"


    "I have never heard of this ce, how far is it?" Muchan inquired. ??


    "It''s a ten hour drive from here but this is very strange, why would a rich and well known person like Weilong make his wife give birth in such a secluded ce?" Without waiting for anyone''s reply, Jason added, "Let''s confirm the authenticity of this certificate."


    "Jason what are you doing?" Yichan asked before peeping at hisptop''s screen.


    "Boss, I am doing what I am best at. If I manage to get into their system then I''ll have ess to all the details and I can check whether this information is true or not."


    "That is a nice idea man, this is why I always day that Jason is much more sensible than Linhou," Muchan said.


    Yichan shook his head and remarked, "That is not true, Jason is sensible because he has to be otherwise he will never seed in what he is doing whereas Linhou doesn''t need to do that. The field he works for is a hell lot different than Jason''s and there is noparison between them."


    "Big boss is a hundred percent right, I am the one who directs them to the right path but Linhou is the man in action, he follows my path and gets things done," Jason exined.


    Taking out a photograph from his pocket, Yichan said, "Jason after you for this, I have something else for you."


    "What is this?" Taking the photograph from his hand, Muchan frowned, "This��"


    Pinching his brows, he sighed, "I know."


    "But how? I mean��this is unbelievable Yichan." Staring at the photograph for quite some time, he curiously asked, "So you had no idea that your father and Weilong were friends?"


    "He left when I was very young and I have seen him twice after that, how do you expect me to know anything about my father?" When Yichan saw a picture of his father and Weilong together in the album he was very surprised. The strange connections between them suddenly made everything veryplicated. He wanted to know many things but he had no idea where and whom to nudge for the answers.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Muchan pursed his lips. "Do you think that your father also knows?"


    Gritting his teeth, he snapped, "He better not be involved or know anything about this but if I find out that he is��" stopping midway, he balled his hand into a fist and closed his eyes to calm himself down.


    "Don''t stress about it Yi, we will get the bottom of this." Looking at the birth certificate, Muchan added, "But I think to be sure, we should do a DNA test as well. Just to be double sure and to know that we are moving in the right direction."


    "Linhou is already working on it along with Lucas." ncing at the watch, Yicahn informed, "In fact, I think they are already on it."


    "Woah boss, you never told us thatdy boss had a twin brother," Jason beamed.


    ��.


    Jiang Corporation.


    Parking lot.


    "Are you sure that he is still inside?" Lucas inquired, it had been more than an hour since they were waiting for Weilong to enter the parking lot but there was still no sign of him.


    Narrowing his eyes at him, Linhou snapped, "Are you doubting my information skills?" Taking out his sharp knife, he ran his finger through the sharp edge and fumed, "You are sitting in my car and doubting my skills?"


    Gulping in nervousness, Lucas awkwardly tried to exin his point. "No I am not doubting anything, I just thought that maybe you got the wrong information or a mislead."


    "It was Jason who gave me this information and he is never wrong so just stop talking and keep waiting, I am sure he will be out soon," he snapped. Linhou was quite surprised and mad when Yichan told him that Lucas would assist him in his next task, he hated Lucas for many reasons and working together with him was thest thing he wanted to do. But since his big boss wanted him to work with him, he would do it no matter how much he hated it.


    "Well, If you say so." Keeping quiet for quite some time, Lucas inquired, "Any idea why Yichan wants this guy''s blood?"


    "Nope, I just do what big boss orders me to but I am sure that he has a light reason for that, boss never does anything without a motive," Linhou exined.


    Lucas was about to say something when Weilonh entered the parking lot and started walking towards his car.


    Passing him a ck mask, Linhou grabbed a ck stic bag from the back seat. "Okay, I''ll hold him and you draw the blood. It has to be quick because we can''t be seen and no matter what happens, don''t take off your masks. Boss has asked us to be careful, we don''t know how he is going to react so we need to be prepared."


    Wearing the mask, Lucas nodded his head, "Don''t worry about that."


    Getting down from the car, Linhou slowly made his way towards Weilong, hiding behind the pirs and cars simultaneously.


    Tossing his bag in the back seat, Weilong was about to enter his car when someone grabbed his hands and covered his entire face with something.


    Grabbing his neck, the man pinned him against one of the pirs and tightened the grip of the bag around his neck.


    Realizing that he was being attacked, Weilongs defensive instincts kicked in and he retaliated.


    Hitting the attacker with the back of his head, be kicked his calf.


    Linhou, who was not at all ready for the sudden retaliation, hissed in pain before twisting Weilong''s hand and pinning him against the wall harder.


    "Don''t make things harder because it won''t be good for you," he threatened.


    "Uh huh, too bad that I don''t like good things and easy things don''t interest me," Weilong chuckled before groaning out loud and pushing him away.


    ��.

 Chapter 203 - Emotionally Heavy

    Linhou chuckled when his back dashed against a car. "You seem to be quite strong for your age."


    "And you seem to know a lot about me," Weilong retorted. ??


    Shrugging his shoulders, Linhou answered, "Well, not much but you look like an interesting soul. Too bad I dont time to y mind games with you."


    When Weliong raised his hand to take the stic, Linhou pounced at him and grabbed the back of his neck and hands.


    Pinning his face on against the pir again, he smirked, "Didn''t you hear what I said before? No time for mind games or any tricks."


    Gesturing Lucas toe out, he tightened his grip around Weilongs hands.


    Taking out the syringe from his pocket, Lucas quickly drew out some of Weilongs blood.


    "Y-You�� what are you doing?" Weilong grunted.


    "We are vampires but we don''t like biting people''s necks so we medically take out human blood from their bodies and enjoy them while having dinner," Linhou smirked before dragging him towards the car and shoving him in.


    By the time Weilong took off the stic and got down from the car, they were already gone.


    Looking at his arm, he balled his hand into a fist and gritted his teeth before punching his hand on the pir in frustration.


    ��


    Linhou''s car.


    Taking off his ck mask, Linhou took a deep breath to calm himself down. "That was cool but what if he checks the CCTV footage?"


    "Jason will handle that."


    Raising his brows at him, Lucas inquired, "Why are you smiling?"


    "That man was strong, I would''ve loved fighting with him but there was no time, I had to let him go off very easy." Pausing for a while, Linhou added, "His strength reminded me of her."


    Ohh her, so there is her." Turning towards him, Lucas inquired, "Quick, tell me something about her."


    "No."


    "Ohe on Linhou, I know we have our differences but this is something rted to love and a woman, I am good at that so you can tell me, maybe I can help," he insisted.


    Thinking for a while, Linhou said, "There is this woman I met in an alley downtown a few weeks ago and we needed up kissing."


    "What? You kissed a girl in an alley downtown? Seriously? Who was it?" He excitedly asked.


    Pinching his brows, he sighed, "I don''t know, I don''t know her name or anything. I tried looking for her but I am not allowed to go there alone. Boss thinks that it''s risky so he won''t let me."


    Thinking for a while, Lucas said, "I''ll help you out, just give me sometime."


    "You mean you can find out who that woman is for me?" Linhou beamed, he had been impatiently waiting to know her real name and to meet her again but there was no way to find that out.


    "Sure, why not? But you''ll have to forgive for what I did and stop bullying me, deal?"


    "Deal, get me the name and address of that woman and I''ll forgive you for everything that you have done till date."


    ��.


    Yichan and Nings ce.


    Living room.


    ncing at the watch, Ning sighed. It was one in the morning and Yichan was nowhere to be seen. His number was not reachable and there was no other way to contact him.


    She had no idea when he left her side, she clearly remembered that they had gone to bed together but when she woke up, he wasn''t there beside her.


    Pacing back and forth in the living room, she was getting nervous and worried by each passing second. Just then she received a call from Nuying.


    "Ning, did I disturb you?" She asked.


    "No, I am waiting for Yichan so��"


    Cutting her off, Nuying frowned, "So Yichan isn''t at home too?"


    "No he isn''t, we came back from the Yang mansion and went to bed together but when I woke up in the middle of the night, he wasn''t there."


    "That is so strange, Muchan is also not at home. We went to bed together but now he isn''t here. I tried calling him but his number is not reachable," Nuying added.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Ning inquired, "Maybe they are together."


    "In the middle of the night? Why would they meet in the middle of the night?"


    "I really have no idea, maybe we should ask someone? Do you think Guiren will know?" Ning inquired.


    ��..


    Yichan''s office.


    "Twin brother? Ning has a twin brother?" Muchan beamed in shock, his head was about to explode with all the heavy information he had been loading in his mind.


    "The twin brother''s name is Yang Cheng and��"


    Cutting Jason off, Yichan frowned, "Yang Cheng? You mean that Cheng guy from Jiang Corporation?"


    "I don''t think so we know any other Cheng guy apart from him," Guiren said before walking inside the office with his hands tucked inside his pocket.


    "Guiren? What are you doing here?" Yichan frowned.


    "Shouldn''t I be asking the three of you that?" ring the them, Guiren added, "I knew something off was going on when you visited Muchan in the hospital twice without telling me but I shrugged it off thinking that maybe it''s something medical rted but when Ning called me today asking about you, I was very sure that you are up to something."


    "What, Ning called you?" Yichan gasped before grabbing his phone.


    "Yes, your number wasn''t reachable and she was worried so she asked me to check on the two of you." Pausing for a while, he added, "Nuying is worried about you too. "


    Tossing his phone aside, he groaned in frustration, "Stupidwork." Before grabbing thendline.


    "Now will anyone tell me what is going on? What are you people hiding and Yichan, I thought we were best buds man," Guiren whined.


    Clearing his throat, Jason tried to draw the attention towards the important piece of news he had just discovered. " Big boss, boss and other boss, I think you would like to see this."


    Looking at the screen, Guiren frowned, "What the hell is��"


    "Where did you find this Jason?" Muchan curiously inquiried.


    "Well, getting ess to Weilong''sputer wasn''t easy but well I did it and I found this under a folder name family," Jason exined.


    "Isn''t that��"


    Cutting Guiren off, Muchan nodded his head, "He is Yichan''s dad and the baby he is holding is Ning."


    Scrunching his brows, Guiren curiously asked, "But how?" When no one said anything, he narrowed his eyes and snapped, "Will you people exin everything to me or not."


    After telling Guiren everything that they had found out, Muchan added, "So now all we have to do is match the DNA''s and see if Weilong is really Ning''s real father just like the evidence and papers tell us.".


    "Okay so let me get this straight, Yang Luzin isn''t Nings real father and Mr Weilong from Jiang corporation whose actual name is Yang Weilong is her real father and grandpa Yang, may be all the grandpa''s know the truth but they are keeping this away from everyone?"


    When everyone nodded their head, Guiren massaged his forehead and sighed, "How is Yichan''s dad involved in all of this?"


    "We have a spection that he is friends with Weilong and somewhat involved in this so��"


    Grabbing a fistful of his hair, he groaned in frustration. "How did everything be soplicated all of a sudden? This is too much for anyone to handle, how will you tell Ning about it Yi?"


    Pinching his brows, Yichan sighed, "I have no idea how I will reveal everything to her." If it was so hectic and emotionally disturbing for them then it was definitely going to be a hundred times more disturbing to Ning.


    "Ehh, I think you people forgot about the twin brother? The Cheng guy." Jason reminded them.


    "Yes, there is a twin brother as well. Great, now I suddenly have apletely foreign set of inws and a brother-inw who is very annoying," Yichan gritted his teeth.


    Lazily getting up from his seat, Guiren started walking out of the office. "I need a drink, I have a bottle in my office and while I grab that, why don''t the two of you call your wife and girlfriend."


    Grabbing his cell phone, Muchan stepped out for a while to make call Nuying while Yichan used his officendline to call Ning.


    "Jason, go call Linhou and check on him once," he instructed.


    After Jason left, he quickly called his wife.


    "Yi? Is that you?" Ning anxiously asked.


    "Yes honey, it''s me."


    She breathed a sigh of relief after hearing his voice. All her worry and anxiety vanished and she finally felt peace at heart.


    "What are you doing in your office and why did you leave my side without telling me? Do you have any idea how worried I was? This is seriously very irresponsible of you Mo Yichan and I am surely going to punish you for making me worried," she snapped.


    ��..

 Chapter 204 - Punishment

    Yichan sighed and apologized, "I am sorry for making you worried but this was very important and I didn''t want to wake you up."


    "This is the second time you have left my side while I was sleeping." Pausing for a while, she added, "Why do I feel like you are hiding something from me?" ??


    Hesitating for a while, he answered, "It''s nothing like that and it''s nothing very serious, I''ll be home soon so don''t worry anymore."


    "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you."


    After hanging up the call, Yichan slumped in his chair and sighed. He didn''t like lying to her at all but he had no other choice.


    Just then Guiren entered the office along with his special office wine bottle. "I always keep this just in case I feel like drinking it when it''s a hectic day."


    "It''s not like I didn''t want to tell you but I just wanted to confirm a few things before discussing it with others," Yichan exined.


    Guiren sighed and nodded his head, "It''s alright, you don''t have to exin anything. I understand that it''s a very sensitive matter, we all should just focus on how we can solve this mess and find the appropriate answers."


    "You have to keep this away from Meili as well because you are how tight she is with Ning, I don''t want to take any risk." Yichan didn''t want any third person to tell Ning about it, this would justplicate the entire situation even more.


    Pouring some wine for both of them, Guiren assured him, "Don''t worry, I won''t say a word."


    ��.


    Jiang Mansion.


    "Is Cheng home yet?"


    "No, he said that he will stay at father''s ce today."


    Weilong frowned and inquired, "Whose father?"


    Taking the coat from his hand, Ziyi answered, "Your father, he told me they have ns." pausing for a while, she inquired, "When did they be so close?"


    Loosening his tie, he mockingly smirked, "Turns out that they had already met each other before, Cheng knew the truth for quite sometime now."


    Ziyi sighed and helplessly shook her head. "I scolded my father for doing that but now I feel like maybe it was for the best. I mean, at least Cheng is on good terms with your father."


    Slumping on the couch, he started grumping, "You should have seen how they were embracing each other and discussing things, I was actually there to introduce my son to my father but it seemed like my son was introducing me to my own father."


    Pursing her lips, she sat down beside him and chuckled, "Mr Yang, are you jealous?"


    "What? Why would I be jealous?"


    Wrapping her arms around his, she chuckled, "Well, you do sound very jealous but it''s understandable. I mean, you were your father''s favourite before but now your kids have taken your ce so it''spletely normal for you to feel this way."


    Scrunching his brows, he gritted his teeth. Ziyi had managed to see through him and had pointed out what was exactly bothering him since morning. He had always been his dad''s favorite son and they were very close until Weilong took some tough decisions. After he left his family, things just started falling apart and the strong bond he shared with his father slowly faded away with time.


    Today when he saw Cheng and grandpa Yang together, it reminded him of the past when he used to be close to his dad and it made him feel very sour.


    "I am very happy that Cheng and dad already share a very strong bond together, I mean isn''t this what I wanted to happen when I decided to take him with me to meet dad? But seeing them like that made me feel sour and jealous. I know I sound very petty but this is what I am feeling," Weilong blurted his heart out.


    Resting her head on his shoulder, she replied, "You don''t sound petty at all and it''spletely normal for you to feel that way. Father being angry with us ispletely normal and something that we both expected but I am still d that no matter how much he hates us, he still wees our kids with open arms."


    Taking a deep breath, Weilong said, "I know, I am grateful for that too."


    ��.


    Next morning.


    Ning and Yichen''s ce


    "Please, only one," Yichan requested.


    "No.''


    Pouting his lips, he added, "Okay only half."


    "You want me to make a half pancake for you? What does that even mean?" she snapped.


    Pushing his empty te towards her, he started whining, "You promised that you would make pancakes for me today but��"


    Cutting him off, she snapped, "You promised to never leave me alone too but you did, for two consecutive nights."


    "I know its my fault and you have all the right to punish me but��"


    "And I am punishing you." Getting up, she added, "No pancakes for you for this whole week." She was still mad over what had happenedst night and she kept giving him a cold shoulder since yesterday night.


    Thinking that she will be okay by morning, Yichan kept coaxing her but who would have thought that she would punish him by taking away the one thing he loved eating every morning, Ning''s delicious pancakes.


    "You can''t do that honey, what will I have for breakfast then? Do you want me to die out of hunger?" heined.


    Shrugging her shoulders, she answered, "I don''t know, maybe you can try eating what I eat every morning, cereals."


    "You know that I hate serials," he snapped, he didn''t like the punishment at all and wanted to protest for his rights.


    Ning was about to retort when grandpa Yang entered the mansion.


    "Ahh am I right in time for breakfast?" he beamed before giving Ning a hug.


    Ning smiled and excitedly greeted him, "Grandpa, I didn''t know that you were joining us for breakfast."


    Getting up, Yichan smiled and said, "Since grandpa is here, honey why don''t you make some pancakes for him?"


    ��.

 Chapter 205 - Unexpected Visitor

    Thinking that he had sessfully managed to lure her to make pancakes for him, Yichan''s heart was dancing in joy when grandpa Yang shattered his hope into tiny pieces.


    "There is no need for that, I''ll just have a bowl of cereals." Taking a seat, grandpa Yang added, "I am eating light breakfasttely." ??


    Raising her brows at Yichan, Ning grabbed a bowl for him and grandpa.


    Pouring some cereal for him, she snapped, "Eat them all."


    Like a small grumpy kid who did not get his favorite toy after a lot of begging, Yichan angrily kept on shoving the cereals inside his mouth.


    Giving Yichan a weird look, grandpa Yang inquired, "What are you so sour about early in the morning?"


    "Let him be grandpa, he is not happy because I am punishing him for something he shouldn''t have done. Anyway, is there anything specific you want to talk about?" Ning asked, she knew that grandpa Yang would never visit anyone this early if there wasn''t something important.


    "Hmm I am here to talk about the project��"


    "Which one? The one with Mr Weilong?" When grandpa Yang nodded his head, she asked, "What about it?"


    "Nothing so important, I just wanted to say that I won''t be working on it anymore," he answered.


    Ning frowned and snapped, "But why not? You voluntarily took the project from me saying that you wanted to do it so what happened now?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, he casually said, "Yeah I was interested at first but not anymore so I am giving it back. I realized that I shouldn''t be interfering with office matters anymore. I mean, it''s your responsibility now and you should take care of it. I have done and have contributed enough for thepany, now it''s your turn."


    "How can you lose interest in something you volunteered to do? So you are just going to let it go? What happened to your work ethics grandpa?" She fumed, first he takes the project away from her and promises to take care of it but now he casually gives it back to her saying that he wasn''t interested anymore. How could she not be mad?


    Without saying anything, grandpa Yang kept on eating his cereal quietly which fumed her even more.


    Crossing her arms in the front, she roared, "So you are not going to say anything now? Seriously grandpa? Will you or will you not tell me the real reason behind giving up this project?"


    "I told you honey, there is no specific reason." Pausing for a while, grandpa Yang added, "Can I get some more milk?"


    Grumpily getting up, she dashed into the kitchen to get some milk.


    After Ning left, Yichan curiously said, "I thought you really wanted to do this project grandpa."


    "Hmm, I did at first but not anymore and��"


    Cutting him off, Yichan asked, "Why not? Is it because the people involved in this project are not interesting or because you don''t like them?"


    cing his spoon down, grandpa Yang questioned him. "What makes you think that I don''t like the people involved?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, he casually answered, "No specific reason, I just randomly assumed it."


    Just then Ning appeared along with the milk jar. cing it on the table, she gritted her teeth, "The two most important people of my life are the ones who irritate me the most. What the hell am I supposed to do with the two of you?"


    "What are you so angry about? You wanted to do the project on the first hand so I am just returning it back to you, is it that bad? Or is it because you don''t want the project anymore?" Grandpa inquired.


    Narrowing her eyes, she retorted, "Of course I want to do it and we are not talking about whether I want it or not, it''s about your work ethics."


    "Ahh do hell with my work ethics, I am too old to care about that," he scoffed.


    Helplessly shaking her head, she took a deep breath to calm herself down. "Fine but don''t even think of taking it backter."


    "That day will nevere, I promise." Grandpa Yang assured her. He did not have any problem in taking charge of the project but since Cheng wanted to do it with Ning so that he could work on building their sibling bond, he decided to give him a chance.


    ��.


    Guiren and Meili''s ce.


    Meili and Guiren were having breakfast when they received a really disturbing news.


    Guirens father met with an ident and was in a very critical condition. Taking advantage of the situation, the Zhang family members were trying to persuade everyone to help someone else take over father Zhang''s position.


    Balling his hand into fist, Guiren gritted his teeth, "These bastards are unbelievable."


    Passing him his coat, she said, "You should go to the hospital, your parents need you."


    "But��"


    Cutting him off, she exined, "It''s better if I don''t join you, this might justplicate the entire situation."


    Kissing her forehead, he took a deep breath. "I''ll be back soon." When she smiled and nodded her head, he grabbed his coat and rushed out of the mansion.


    Not having an appetite to eat anything, Meili was clearing the table when she had the most unexpected visitor.


    "Can Ie in?" Mother Zhang asked.


    cing the tes down, Meili slowly nodded her head. "Guiren just left, you should go to the hospital if you want to see him."


    Stepping into the mansion, she said, "I am not here to see Guiren, I am here for you."


    "I don''t think so this is the correct time and situation to persuade me to leave your son, you should go to the hospital and be with your husband," Meili snapped before walking towards the kitchen.


    Stopping her midway, mother Zhang requested, "Please Meili, hear me out for once." Walking towards her, she continued, "I know that I have always looked down on you and never gave you the respect that you deserved but please can we just put the past behind and talk?"


    ��..

 Chapter 206 - Incredible Husband

    Looking at mother Zhang, Meili sighed. Something was different about her and she could feel it. The usual arrogant woman who always thought too highly of herself was nowhere to be seen. In fact, she looked quite pitiful which melted Meili''s heart.


    "Please, I promise it won''t be long." ??


    Giving up, Meili nodded her head and guided her towards the couch.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Meili inquired.


    Lowering her head, mother Zhang started sobbing. "Guiren''s father did not have an ident, he was actually attacked."


    Meili frowned and snapped, "What? By whom?"


    She vigorously shook her head and answered, "I don''t know but he had been receiving death threats from random sources after Guiren left along with you. Someone wanted him to step down from the position and let another person take over but Guiren''s father refused to do so. We didn''t want to give away thepany to any random person when our own son was so capable."


    "So you people just let these death threats be for so many years? Did you tell Guiren about it?" When mother Zhang shook his head, Meili sighed, "How could you keep this away from him? I know you people don''t like me but Guiren is your son and he deserved to know. In fact, all this might''ve never happened if you had told him earlier."


    "Nothing would''ve persuaded Guiren toe back and take over everything. I know my son, Guiren is very stubborn and once he makes up his mind to do something, he never gives up. You are the most important person in his life and there was no way he would leave everything ande to us." Pausing for a while, she added, "And we were not ready to ept you."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Meili inquired, "Why are you here?"


    Grabbing Meili''s hand, mother Zhang continued, "Though we had avoided you for years, Guiren''s father and I finally decided to give in and ept you for our son''s sake. In fact, we had even prepared gifts and were nning to visit you both tomorrow but the ident ruined everything."


    Wiping her tears away, Mother Zhang exined, "We had announced in the family that we would ept you and Guiren will return back to take over everything from his father so��"


    "So you think that someone from the Zhang family nned this ident to stop Guiren from taking over everything?" She asked.


    Mother Zhang vigorously nodded her head and sobbed, "Yes, someone from the family is responsible for the ident and I think it''s that boy Sabbath."


    Meili frowned and inquired, "Isn''t he the one who was supposed to take over if Guiren didn''t?" When mother Zhang nodded her head, Meili remarked, "We need to tell Guiren about this."


    Grabbing Meili''s hand, mother Zhang stopped her. "Meili, I know I have treated you very unfairly and I deserve all the coldness that you will show me but I really need your help because you are the only one who can save our family by persuading Guiren. That boy will not listen to anyone apart from you. If he doesn''t take charge now then everything will be destroyed."


    Taking a deep breath Meili said, "I''ll do what I can."


    ��.


    Hospital.


    cing his hand on Guiren''s shoulder, Muchan said, "It''s going to be okay."


    "How is he doing now?"


    "The injuries were quite serious, we did manage to stop the blood but anything can happen in the end twenty-four hours," Muchan exined.


    Balling his hand into a fist, Guiren closed his eyes. "It''s all my fault."


    "What are you talking about Guiren? How is it your fault? This was an ident and nobody wanted this to happen."


    "Well, look who is here? The prodigal son of the Zhang family." Walking towards him, Sabbath chuckled, "Wait a minute, didn''t you leave the family because your parents did not ept your middle ss wife?"


    "You��"


    Grabbing Guiren''s shoulder, Muchan stopped him. "Don''t listen to him, he is just trying to anger you."


    "Tch tch look at the head of the family lying on the hospital bed in such a horrendous state, I mean who knows whether he will wake up or not." Helplessly shaking his head Sabbath faked a sigh, "Now since his own son doesn''t want to take charge, someone has to take responsibilities right?"


    Patting Guiren''s shoulder, he smirked, "Don''t worry man, you should just focus on your wife and your assistant job, just leave thepany and other family responsibilities to me. Like I know you would never want to return back to the family who has zero respect for your beloved wife, right?"


    Without waiting for Guiren''s reply, Sabbath chuckled and walked away.


    Just then Meili arrived along with mother Zhang.


    "Honey, what are you doing here?" ring at his mother, Guiren snapped, "Why did you bring her here?"


    "Guiren no one brought me here, I wanted toe," Meili retorted.


    Pursing her lips, mother Zhang entered the room where her husband was kept while Meili stood beside Guiren.


    "I''ll go and check on your father."


    After Muchan left, Meili wrapped her arms around his and asked, "Do you remember how you forgot to get me a gift on our wedding night but so you promised me that you would do everything that I would ask you to?"


    When Guiren gave her a weird look, she rested her head on his shoulder. "I want you to take what is yours, take over Zhang Corporation and fulfill your duty towards your parents and your family."


    "Mei��"


    Cutting him off, she continued, "You are an incredible husband Guiren and you have no idea how grateful I am to be your wife but now it''s time to be an incredible son to your parents."


    Looking at mother Zhang who was sitting right beside her husband sobbing, she added, "They need you honey, you are the only support they have and the only one they are counting on. How can you let them down?"


    ��.

 Chapter 207 - Honeymoon Vibe

    "But what about you? How is this fair to my wife? If I just give in so easily they��"


    Cutting him off, Meili exined, "This isn''t a fight Guiren and you tell me, even if your parents ept me, will that affect our rtionship in any way?" When he shook his head, she continued, "So why do you even care? And it''s not about them epting our rtionship, it''s about you fulfilling your responsibilities as a son. This isn''t apetition honey and despite all the differences, we are still family right?" ??


    Pulling her into his embrace, he sighed, "You surely know how to convince me to do things I don''t want to."


    "And this is why I am your wife," she chuckled.


    Looking at the group of people who had gathered outside the hospital room, he took a deep breath. "And now I have a bunch of idiots to deal with."


    Giving him a peck on his cheeks, she smiled, "You got this my hero, now why don''t you deal with them first and after everything is over, I''ll reward you."


    "Ah I love rewards, especially if it''sing from you and ends with us exhausted in bed."


    "Guiren, Meili," Flora beamed before rushing towards them.


    "Flo, what are you doing here?" Guiren inquired before giving his cousin a hug.


    Pulling away, Flora gave Meili a hug and started ranting, "Don''t even make me start, the second uncle called everyone to the main mansion and was trying to convince everyone to let Sabbath take over Zhang corporation. Dad was totally against it and mom backed him up too but you have been away for too long, nobody was sure whether you would want toe back or not. But dad still managed to convince everyone to wait until your official backout. Anyway, the conclusion to which everyone agreed is that Sabbath will take over only if you tell them that you are noting back, right now."


    Wrapping his hand on her shoulder, Guiren took a deep breath, "Okay Flo, take a deep breath and calm down."


    "No you are not understanding, I know you don''t want to take over but if you don''t, that sick bastard will take over everything and you know how much I hate him," Flora yelled loud enough for everyone to hear it.


    "Flora, honey everyone can hear you," Flora''s mother, Amantha awkwardly reminded her daughter.


    Shrugging her shoulder, she snapped, "What? It''s not like anyone wants Sabbath to take over, that man is a jerk."


    "Tylor, control your daughter," The second uncle fumed.


    "Yes sure��" Looking for something in his pocket, Flora''s dad, Tylor faked a sigh, "Ahh what a bummer, I left the remote somewhere."


    Meili and Guiren pursed their lips and looked away while Flora grinned at her dad before sticking out her thumb at him.


    Just then, mother Zhang stepped out of the room and inquired, "What are you all doing here?"


    "We are here to discuss a few important things sister-inw, since this unfortunately even took ce so suddenly, we need to find someone capable who can take care of the business." Looking at Guiren, the second uncle added, "Since the selected one isnt interested then I would be honoured to let my son take the burden of the entire��"


    Cutting him off, Guiren snapped, "Who said that I am not interested?" Walking towards them, he added, "Surely I was away for a while because I had a few issues with my parents but that doesnt mean I will run away from my responsibilities."


    "But you left, it''s been three years and��"


    "Yes I did and I am not denying that. I mean, I married this beautiful woman so like every loving couple, we were enjoying our honeymoon phase," Guiren answered.


    The second uncle frowned and gritted his teeth, "Three years? Are you trying to say that you were on a honeymoon for three years?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Guiren sighed, "Well, we had nned to stay in the honeymoon vibe for two more years but like you said, unfortunate events happened so we were forced to cut it short. Anyway, I also don''t have any intention of pressuring your son with all the burden."


    Purring his lips, the second uncle inquired, "So you areing back?"


    "Why do you think I am here with my wife?"


    "If Guiren is back then we don''t have anything else to discuss."


    "Yes, who is better than our Guiren? No one."


    Balling his hand into a fist, the second uncle fumed, "How can you do this? You weren''t supposed toe back."


    Taking a step closer, Guiren mockingly smirked, "I am the biggest shareholder of the Zhang corporation and even if we walk through it legally, I don''t even need my parents or anyone''s support to take over everything."


    pping her hands, Flora wiped away her nonexistent tears and started hooting, "You go brother, you rock."


    Amantha sighed and helplessly shook her head, "Flora you��" she stopped midway when Tylor gestured her not to say anything.


    "Tylor," she threateningly whispered.


    Grinning from ear to ear, he chuckled, "What honey? She is having fun so don''t spoil it."


    Wrapping his arms around his mother''s shoulder, Guiren announced, "We will definitely invite everyone over for dinner after my father''s condition is stable."


    "Yes, you people are yet to meet my daughter-inw officially," Mother Zhang added.


    "You��"


    Cutting the second uncle off, Grandpa Zhang roared, "Are the people of this family not educated? Don''t you people have any sense? This is a hospital not a public meeting ce so all of you better get out of here before asking my guards to kick you all out."


    "Flora, wasn''t grandpa out of town?" Meili inquired.


    Flora nodded her head and answered, "Yes, I have no idea what he''s doing here. Maybe he rushed back after hearing about the ident."


    Without uttering a single word, everyone quickly left except for Flora and her family.


    Patting Tylor''s shoulder, grandpa Zhang sighed, "Thanks for handling everything in my absence son, I know you don''t like getting involved in family matters but this was important."


    "You don''t have to thank me father, what is family for?" Tylor smiled.


    ��..

 Chapter 208 - Death Threats

    Looking at Guiren, grandpa Zhang sighed, "And I don''t know what to tell you Guiren but I do know whom to thank."


    Walking towards Meili, he patted her head, "Thank you for knocking some sense into my stupid grandsons head." ??


    Giving him a hug, she smiled, "Guiren did something that is correct, families help each other in need."


    Pulling away, grandpa Zhang red at mother Zhang. "And you were always reluctant to ept such a gem thinking that she wasn''t good enough for your son but the truth is that, your son isn''t good enough for her." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, he turned towards Meili and smiled, "I have someone in mind who is good enough for you, there is this handsome man I met during my trip and��"


    "Woah ho ho grandpa��" Letting out a nervousugh, he quickly squeezed in between them. "What are you trying to do? She is my wife."


    "Uh huh I know but you are not good enough for her so I am trying to pair her with someone much better than you," Grandpa casually answered.


    Scrunching his face, he protectively wrapped her arms around Meili''s shoulder. "But she is my wife and you can''t pair her with someone else, it''s illegal."


    "Making it legal isn''t tough so that isn''t a problem, the main problem is to get rid of you so that you don''t create trouble." Rubbing his chin, grandpa Zhang added, "Maybe we can send you on a business trip."


    Looking at Meili, Guirenined, "Mei, you''re not gonna say anything?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, she chuckled, "What can I say? It seems like an enticing offer and��"


    Frowning deeper, he started whining, "Meili, how can you say that? Are you going to abandon me? Really? This is what I get after loving you from all my heart and soul."


    Pulling his cheeks, Meili chuckled, "Look at you my cutie little bear."


    "I think your cute little bear gets jealous really very fast," Flora chuckled.


    Just then Yichan and Ning arrived at the hospital, they rushed over as soon as they heard about father Zhang''s ident.


    "How is uncle?" Yichan iquired.


    "His condition is not so stable yet, Muchan is still checking on him," Guiren answered, he somewhat med himself for his father''s condition. He knew how much his father had been struggling to secure the position for him though he had already dered that he wasn''t interested in taking over thepany.


    Patting Guirens shoulder, Yichan sighed, "Everything is going to be okay, I have already asked Jason to look into the CCTV footage and Linhou is working on it too so��"


    Cutting him off, Tylor frowned, "But wasn''t it an ident?"


    "No it wasn''t." Looking at her son, mother Zhang exined, "Your father has been receiving death threats since the day you left home, we had been ignoring them but today��It''s all my fault��" Stopping midway, she started crying, she was ming herself for everything that had happened. If not for her stupid and arrognat reason for not epting Meili into the family, Guiren wouldnt have to leave home and all of this would have never happened.


    cing her hand on mother Zhang''s shoulder, Meili tried to calm her down. "It''s not your fault, no one saw thising."


    "Death threats? And you are telling me about them now? Do you think it''s safe to hide something like that? What the hell is wrong with you both?" Guiren fumed, if they had told him about it earlier, he would''ve looked into it and all of this would''ve never happened.


    "Calm down Guiren this isn''t not the right time to shout, we need to find out who it is first." Taking out his phone, Yicgan added, "I''ll inform Jason about it first."


    "How did he receive those threats?" Guiren inquired.


    Wiping her tears away, mother Zhang answered, "He used to receive threatening emails every now and then asking him to step down. In fact, he received one yesterday after we told everyone that we have decided to bring you and Meili home."


    "You wanted to��what?" Guiren scrunched his brows.


    "Your father and I had decided to visit you both tomorrow, we had also arranged for a wee gift for Meili but��"


    Cutting her off, grandpa Zhang sighed, "So when you both were finally about to do something sensible and the ident happened."


    "But why would any outsider want uncle Zhang to step down? I mean even if he steps down, it won''t benefit any outsider right?" Ning inquired.


    Meili shook her head and answered, "No but it would''ve surely benefited someone from the family."


    Balling his hand into a fist, Guiren gritted his teeth, "That bastard, if I find out that he is involved in this in any kind of way, he is so dead."


    "I''ll ask Linhou to look for Sabbath first," Yichan informed before stepping out for a bit.


    Approaching her son, mother Zhang grabbed his hand and apologized, "I know I have wronged you both, especially Meili and I am very sorry for everything. If not for my stubbornness, your father he��"


    Giving his mother a hug, Guiren sighed, "It''s not your fault, dad is going to be okay and whoever did this is not going to get away so easily." Wiping her tears, he added, "Don''t cry anymore and stay with dad, Mei will apany you and I''ll be backter."


    When Meili smiled and nodded her head, Guiren left along with grandpa Zhang.


    "Meili I��"


    Cutting mother Zhang off, Meili said, "It''s okay, you don''t have to say anything, everything is in the past now and we have a bright future ahead of us."


    She nodded her head and entered the room along with Flora. Stopping midway, she inquired, "You are noting?"


    "I''ll be there soon," Meili informed.


    After Flora and Mother Zhang left, Ning gave Meili a hug. "Finally, everything is okay in your end."


    "I was not expecting this to ever happen Ning," she chuckled.


    Pulling away, Ning sighed, "Well at least you have a pretty decent mother-inw now, mine is a total bitch and doesn''t count."


    ��.

 Chapter 209 - Strange

    "I heard that Yichan''s father married someone else in the States, maybe your step mother-inw isn''t that bitchy," Meili chuckled.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Ning sighed, "Don''t even remind me of that side, it''s a mess." ??


    "Why?"


    "Yichan''s dad has a whole new family there and he also has a son, Yichan saw his dad ying around with his other son when he had visited him in the States. Imagine how bad he must have felt. Like I know that the situation counts but how is any reason fair to what happened with Yichan? As a child, all he wanted was a little love from his parents but he got none. His father just selfishly left his little son alone to deal with all the insecurities saying that he doesn''t want to stay in the same country as his wife. But at the same time, there he is settling down in a foreignnd and starting a new family." After aunt Wenna told Ning about Yichans father, Mo Yihong, her perspective of him slightly had slightly changed but that didn''tst long. When Yichan told her more details about his father''s post action, the little sympathy he had for Yihong vanished in thin air.


    "Hmm, Guiren told me about this earlier. Yichan was actually quite bumped and upset aftering back from the States," Meili exined.


    "I don''t want to be mean but I really don''t understand the whole leaving his family andpletely starting a new one. How can he love his other son but not care about the other? I am just��" taking a deep breath to calm herself down, Ning sighed, "Let''s not talk about this otherwise I might break someone''s head out of frustration and anger."


    cing her hand on Ning;s arms, she nodded her head, "Yes, don''t think about it, you and Yichan have each other now so you don''t need anyone now. Your patents and Yichan''s parents don''t have any say in your lives."


    "Hmm alright, I''ll take my leave now."


    "What? I thought you were staying," Meili said.


    Giving her a hug, Ning exined, "I''lle backter but right now I have a bone to pick with someone."


    "Who?"


    Pulling away, she answered, "Someone who probably woke up with a very bad mood."


    ��.


    Uranus Complex


    Taking the master keycard from the office, Ning made her way to the elevator apanied by the buildings manager.


    "Is he there?" Ning inquired.


    "Mr Lucas came back today in the morning, he wasn''t at homest night," the manager informed.


    "At what time did hee back?"


    "The guards told me that he came back around seven in the morning."


    ��.


    65th floor.


    Stepping out of the elevator, Ning gestured the manager to leave while she made her way towards Lucas''s apartment.


    Before swiping the key card, she took out a mask from her bag. After experiencing how dirty his apartment was every time she visited him, she had started taking precautions. She had no intentions of breathing in the dirty and unhygienic air that enveloped the entire apartment.


    ��.


    Inside the apartment.


    As soon as she entered the apartment, she frowned and took a step back before checking the apartment number. After making sure that it was indeed Lucas''s apartment, she raised her brows and stepped in again before taking off her mask.


    Looking around, she pursed her lips before closing the door.


    "I seriously should consider switching ces soon, I mean do I even have any sort of privacy in this ce?" Lucas sighed and helplessly shook his head.


    cing her bag on the couch, she gave him a very weird look. "Are you cooking?"


    "What? Don''t you think that I feel hungry?"


    Running her finger through the side table, she raised her brows, "Why the hell is this ce so clean? And who the fuck at you?"


    Rolling his eyes at him, he tightened the knot of his apron and entered the kitchen.


    Pouting her lips, she curiously followed him behind. She wanted to know what had exactly happened to Lucas because the man who purposely did not clean his ce saying that he likes living that way, had actually surprisingly cleaned his apartment and was cooking his own meal. Not only was that surprising but it was also very suspicious.


    ��.


    Kitchen.


    Looking at the vegetables that he was sauteing, Ning curiously inquired, "You are eating veggies?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, he answered, "Uh-huh, I realized that I have been eating very unhealthytely and it''s directly affecting my skin. I mean, it has be so dry and chappy over the time so I am doing this so that I can nourish them."


    "Lucas, did you hit your head somewhere hard? Or are you under some kind of a spell?"


    "What? Why would you say that? Didn''t you always want me to live a healthy lifestyle? So here I am living one but you keep doubting me, what do you exactly want from me?"


    Not liking the way he was dicing the tomatoes, she sighed, "Just focus on sauteing those and give this to me." Washing her hands in the basin, she took a knife from his hand and started dicing it her way, the perfect way.


    "So what brings Mrs Mo at my doorsteps?" he inquired.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she answered, "You see, I am not the kind of wife who checks her husband''s phone but today while I was looking for a number in Yichan''s phone, I happened to receive a message."


    Stopping midway, Lucas awkwardly cleared his throat, "Oh so what does that have to do with me?


    "The number was saved under the name Sparrow so do you have any idea who it is?" she asked.


    Vigorously shaking his head, he denied, "Nope, nada no idea who Sparrow is."


    Running her finger through the edge of the knife, she said, "Well that is strange but you know what is more strange?" Without waiting for his reply, she added, "How Yichan and the other guys refer to you by that name."


    ��...

 Chapter 210 - Privacy

    Dropping the wooden spat on the floor, Lucas gulped in nervousness. He had sent a message to Yichan early in the morning telling him about the blood mission but how was he supposed to admit that in front of Ning? He knew that she would definitely ask him further questions about the mission but he wasn''t supposed to tell her anything.


    "R-Really? They call me that? I hadn''t noticed," he nervously answered without taking his eyes off the knife Ning was holding. ??


    Smirking at him, she ran her finger through the sharp edge of the knife and took a step towards him. "Would you believe me if I told you that I was ex[pected that kind of answer from you?" Without waiting for his reply, she chuckled, "So predictable Lucas, I think you forgot who you are talking to."


    Taking a step back, he nervously pleaded, "Ning, put down the knife and lets talk in a very civil manner."


    "Civil? Why should I be civil with someone who is lying to me?"


    Without taking his eyes off the knife she was holding, he stuttered, "You have no idea how sharp that is and��"


    Cutting him off, she kept cornering him until his back touched the wall. "Is it sharp enough to slit your throat?"


    "W-Why do you sound like Yichan and for God''s sake Ning, put it down please, you are turning scary again," he yelled.


    "Tell me what is going on between you and Yichan, I also want to know each and everything about the mission." Taking the knife close to his neck, she fumed, "If you love your life then say it now otherwise I won''t hesitate to kill you and you know how Yichan is right? What makes you think that he wont help me take care of your dead body?"


    "Of course honey, I can ask someone to throw his body in the middle of the ocean or bury it somewhere."


    Turning towards the door when Ning saw Yichan leaning against the kitchen door with a very amused smile on his face, she red at Lucas.


    "What? Don''t look at me like that, I did not call him here."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Yichan made his way towards his feisty wife. "What makes you think that I need a lousy call from Lucas to find out where my wife is?" Taking the knife from her hand, he kept it on the cab.


    "I thought you were with Guiren." Pouting her lips, Ningined, "Do I not have any privacy in this rtionship? I mean, do I ever follow you everywhere you go?"


    "Well, you don''t have to because I tell you where I am going all the time but you tend to hide things from me." Wrapping her arms around her waist, he added, "It''s not like I follow you everywhere honey, I just have to make sure whether you are safe or not. So when I heard that you are here, I rushed over to check whether you are fine or not."


    Fixing his tie, she sighed, "Yes I am fine, I was just asking Lucas a few things so��"


    Cutting her off, he asked, "Why not me? If you saw the message on my phone, why didn''t you ask me?"


    "I don''t know, I just thought that asking Lucas is better."


    "Ahh yes because questioning your husband who spends the most time with you is a very difficult task," Yichan eximed.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she hesitated for a while before whining, "Because I knew that you wouldn''t tell me the exact truth and I also know that you have been sneaking out for something else and it''s not work rted, don''t even try to lie Yichan."


    Turning towards Lucas, Yichan said, "Step out for a bit."


    "But this is my kitchen and I am cooking." When Yichan red at him, Lucas quickly turned off the stove and rushed out of the kitchen.


    Dragging a stool towards them, he made her sit on it and grabbed her hand before squatting down right in front of her.


    "There are a few things which I don''t have proper exnations for because I am still looking for answers and I don''t wish to tell you things which I am not sure about." Kissing the back of her hand, Yichan answered, "And yes, I didn''t sneak out for something work rted because you know that I would never leave you alone at night for something as useless as work."


    "Then what was it? Why are you so reluctant to share it with me?" Yichan never kept anything away from here, in fact, he even told his friends secrets but the way he was keeping this particr thing away from her was not only suspicious but also disturbing.


    "Like I said honey, I don''t want to tell you anything that I am not sure about so will you please give me sometime to figure out everything properly? I promise that once I find out everything that I need to, you are the first person whom I tell everything to. But for now, I want you to trust me and you do know that I wont do anything wrong or outrageous right?" When she nodded her head, he gave her a peck on her lips. "Then there is nothing to be worried about."


    Giving him a hug, she sighed, "Sorry for reading your messages, I didn''t mean too but it was really very suspicious and I had to ask Lucas about it."


    Tapping her the tip of her nose, he chuckled, "Well, I think you scared Lucas."


    "Yeah, I''ll go apologize to him and in the meantime, why don''t you dice this tomato for him?" Without waiting for his reply, she passed him the tomato and knife before rushing out of the kitchen.


    ��.


    Lucas''s room.


    Rubbing his hands together, Lucas grinned, "So got all your answers?"


    Narrowing her eyes at him, Ning hissed, "I think someone has forgotten why I gave him this apartment to stay and why I am paying his bills every month."


    "I-I thought we were done and��"


    Cutting him off, she snapped, "of course we are, I am not going to ask you any question rted to that mission or anything because I just promised my husband that I won''t interfere in this matter but that doesnt mean I have forgotten how you lied to me Lucas."


    Inching closer, she threateningly whispered, "Next time, don''t forget who you are lying to otherwise you very well know what is going to happen."


    "How can you threaten me like that? We are friends," Lucasined, he had no idea whether tough or cry.


    "Ah of course we are but I don''t remember you being friends with my grandpa." Patting his cheeks, she smiled, "Happy cooking."


    ��.


    Hospital.


    Meili was nervously sitting beside father Zhang, waiting for Guiren to arrive. Flora had taken mother Zhang home to take some rest so she was the only person left to stay with him.


    Though everything seemed to be okay, Meili still felt very nervous around Guiren''s parents. She was still very new to the whole having legit inws thing. For so many years, she never really cared about impressing her inws or even made an extra effort to make them fond of her because she knew how much they hated her. But now, things had changed and she was officially the eldest daughter-inw of the Zhang family.


    As she was busy thinking about different things and making herself nervous, father Zhang bruised his finger against her hand.


    Meili widened her eyes in shock when he tried to get up. Pushing him down, she insisted, "Please don''t get up, I''ll go call the doctor." Without wasting any more time, she quickly rushed out of the room.


    ��..


    Outside the room.


    Pacing back and forth in the corridor, Meili was getting nervous by each passing second. She had tried calling Guiren but the call did not go through no matter how much she tried.


    "Honey? What are you doing outside?" Guuiren inquired.


    Clutching onto his shirt, she panicked, "Your father, he woke up and now the doctors are checking on him and��"


    Pulling her into his embrace, he tried to calm her down, "Sshh don''t worry, everything is going to be okay."


    Tightening her grip around him, she nodded her head.


    After sometime, Muchan stepped out of the room and informed, "Uncle''s condition is stable now, you can go and meet him."


    Giving Muchan a hug, Guiren sighed, "Thank you so much man."


    After Muchan left, Guiren grabbed Meili''s hand and was about to enter the room when she stopped him. "I don''t think so I should go Guiren, what if his condition worsens after seeing me?"


    Cupping her face, he exined, "Nothing is going to happen Mei, didn''t you hear what mom said? They wanted us to return back which is true." Pausing for a while, he added, "I had my doubts so I cross checked what mom said and it''s true."


    ��.

 Chapter 211 - Good Fertilizer

    "So they really wanted to ept me? Like for real?" Meili curiously inquired, though her heart said that whatever mother Zhang had said was genuine, she was still feeling a bit reluctant topletely believe what she had told them.


    Guiren sighed and nodded his head. "Yes, they did tell everyone that they would visit us tomorrow and the ident happened right after that." ??


    "Do you think that it''s Sabbath?" she nervously asked. Meili had a really bad feeling about Sabbath since the day Flora told her about his evil actions and motives.


    "He is missing but don''t worry, we will find him soon and he will definitely get what he deserves." Guiren would not give up until he found out where Sabbath was hiding, he needed to pay for his actions.


    Wrapping her arms around his, she sighed, "I am very scared Guiren, I��"


    Cupping her face, he tried to console her and calm her down, "Why are you scared when I am right here for you babe? And if you are worried that things are gonna change, stop thinking about that because nothing''s gonna change. We don''t have to do anything that you are notfortable with, take all the time you need."


    "It''s not about that, everything is changing all of a sudden and it''s freaking me out. Why do I feel like something bad will happen and everything will be chaotic again?" She didn''t feel this uneasy when things were all over the ce but now when things were finally falling in the right ce, she was having a really bad feeling about everything.


    "Don''t worry about anything Mei, I assure you that nothing bad will happen. You trust me right?" When she nodded her head, he smiled, "Then that is all I need."


    ��..


    Next morning


    Ning and Yichan''s ce


    Rubbing his hands together and a huge grin on his face, Yichan was staring at the pancake batter which Ning was busy preparing.


    "Will you stop staring at it like that?" she chuckled.


    "What? It looks tasty already and I haven''t eaten them for so many days so��"


    Cutting him off, she snapped, "You ate ten of them for breakfast the day before yesterday."


    Shrugging his shoulder, Yichan pouted his lips, "That was a long time back, I even forgot the taste by now."


    "Seriously Yi, how many of them can you eat? Aren''t you tired of them yet?" He had been eating at least ten pancakes everyday for breakfast and sometime during dinner ever since they got married. Not that Ning had a problem making them but it always made her wonder when he would stop.


    Scrunching his brows, he sniffed, "Tired of your pancakes? Not in this lifetime."


    Helplessly shaking his head, she chuckled and started pouring the batter on the pan while Yichan kept on staring at it, drooling and gulping from time to time.


    Just then, his phone started ringing. Taking it out of his pocket, he fumed, "Always interrupts my happy times."


    "Who is it?" she inquired.


    "It''s from the main mansion," he informed before answering it.


    The change in his expression did not go unnoticed by her. "What happened Yi?"


    Taking a deep breath, he hung up the call and tossed his phone aside. "It''s nothing, let''s eat something first before leaving."


    "Is grandpa okay?" she panicked.


    "Yes, he is alright." Pausing for a while, Yichan added, "Father dropped by along with his family so grandpa is about to shoot him."


    Widening her eyes in shock, she yelled, "What? Your father is back��grandpa��Yi we should go to the mansion now." She waspletely taken aback by the news of Yichan''s father''s sudden return but she was more worried about grandpa Mo doing something inappropriate. She knew how angry and unsatisfied he was of his eldest son but shooting him wasn''t the right and a very wise choice.


    Yichan who looked very least bothered after hearing the news, shrugged his shoulders. "There is no need for that, we haven''t eaten anything else so we should fill our stomach''s first, other things can wait." Taking out two tes from the washer, he added, "And even if he shoots him, there is nothing to be worried about, we have a big yard and a human corpse is a very good fertilizer. I mean, he was never a good son or father so maybe he will be a good fertilizer."


    "It''s not about your father whom I am worried about Yi, it''s grandpa. I know that he is very angry right now and this is not good for his health. I also know that you are the only one who can control and stop him from doing anything inappropriate," Ning exined. She knew that Yichan''s presence was very important back in the mansion otherwise things would go out of hand.


    "But my pancakes��" he frowned. Neither did he care about his father nor about anything that was happening back in the mansion. All he cared about was his pancakes and his beautiful wife who was making them.


    Turning the stove off, she washed her hands on the basin and assured him, "I will make tons of them after we solve this mess, I promise."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he reluctantly agreed, "Fine but only because you are insisting so much otherwise, I dont give a damn about what happens there."


    Grabbing the three pancakes that were already ready, he shoved them into his mouth and started grumping, "A hardworking man cannot even have his breakfast in peace."


    "Go wait outside, I''ll get the keys and eat slowly otherwise you''ll choke," she reminded him before rushing out of his kitchen.


    After Ning was out of sight, he grabbed his phone and called someone, "Find out why Mo Yihong is back in the country, I want each and every detail about his wife and his son."


    "Hmmm boss but aren''t you his son?" Jason curiously inquired.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yichan said, "His other son, the new and the most loved one."


    ��..

 Chapter 212 - Ashamed

    Inside the car.


    Sitting on the passenger seat, Yichan was peaceful eating his pancakes without caring about anything else. He wasn''t worried about what might be happening back in the mansion at all, instead he looked in a very normal mood. ??


    "Honey, why don''t you call and ask someone what is happening there?" Ning suggested, his coolness was bothering her so much that she couldn''t take it anymore. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make out what he was thinking or trying to do. In fact, this was the first time when she couldn''t see through him and it was bothering her alot.


    Taking out his handkerchief, he wiped his hands and mouth. "There is no need for that babe, I am sure that they are fine."


    Just then, Yichan phone started ringing which panicked Ning even more. "Who is it? Is it from the mansion?"


    "Chill honey, it''s Jason." Receiving the call, Yichan asked, "What happened?"


    "Boss, I found out a few things so I thought I should let you know about it first. Your mother��I mean, new mother''s name is Helena, she is a high school teacher and it turns out that she was your father''s college mate. They got married after meeting in the States and have a son together, Mo Yitian. He is 18 years old and is really very bright, you will be shocked if you are his academic��"


    Cutting him off, Yichan frowned, "Did I ask you to praise him?" Keeping quiet for quite some time, he further inquired, "What about the other details?"


    "I need some time to find that out, I just wanted to tell you how cool your younger bro��" Without waiting for Jason toplete his sentence, he hung up the call.


    "What did he say?"


    "It''s nothing, just a few things rted to work."


    ��.


    Mo mansion.


    "Dad please, calm down," Daoming pleaded, he had been saying the same thing over and over again for an hour now but grandpa Mo refused to listen to anything.


    "Step away Mo Daoming if you don''t want to get your ass kicked," grandpa Mo roared.


    Hissing in pain, Mo Yitong asked his brother to step away. "Let it be Dao, it''s something between dad and me so��"


    Cutting him off, grandpa Mo fumed, "Don''t you dare call me that again, I am not your father. You have been dead for me since the very day you left your son and your family."


    Still not satisfied with all the thrashing that he had showered on his eldest son, he picked up the broken stick and started hitting him again.


    Without moving a muscle, Yitong silently epted all the beating because he knew that he deserved it.


    Throwing the broken stick away, grandpa Mo gritted his teeth, "Get out of here and back where you had been staying all these years."


    "I am not back to go away again father, at least not this time," Yitong answered.


    "Dao, ask this man to leave my house right now along with his family. Yichan will be here any minute and I don''t want my grandson to be anywhere near this bastard," grandpa Mo yelled.


    "I want to see him as well I��"


    Cutting him off, grandpa Mo mockingly smirked, "See him? Don''t you have any shame? You want to see the son you abandoned when he needed your love the most?" When Yitong lowered his head, he chuckled, "So now you are ashamed, well, at least you are aware whom you have wronged the most."


    After taking a deep breath, Yitong eximed, "I just wish to see him, I know I have wronged him but��"


    "There is no but Mo Yitong, there is no reason that will justify how irresponsible and terrible you are. Not only did you let down your father and your family but also your son. What was that little boy''s fault? Did that little one deserve to be abandoned but his mother and then his father as well?" Gritting his teeth, grandpa Mo snapped harder, "I don''t care about that woman''s actions but you, you were my son, my own blood so how could you do that?"


    "What is happening here?" Yichan inquired before walking into the mansion along with Ning.


    ncing at the woman and a young boy who were standing in a corner all worried and scared, Yichan straightaway made his way towards grandpa Mo who was sweating and boiling in anger.


    Before he could say anything, Grandpa Yang arrived along with a nice and thick stick. "Quan I brought the perfect stick for you, I am sure that this will surely break a bone or too."


    Widening her eyes in shock, Ning quickly grabbed her grandpa''s hand and took the stick away from his hand.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing?" She whispered before ring at him.


    Shrugging his shoulders, he shook his head. "Nothing princess, Quan called me and asked me to get him a nice stick to thrash this ungrateful brat so I rushed over with one."


    "Thank you so much Bojin, give me the��"


    Cutting grandpa Mo off, Yichan folded his arms in the front and red at him. "What are you doing?"


    "I�C"


    "Have you seen yourself? Do you think your behaviour matches your age or status?" Without waiting for his reply, Yichan added, "Stop torturing yourself like this."


    "But how dare hee back?" Grandpa Mo fumed.


    "If someone wants toe back to the country, there is nothing we can do to stop them. His return is not going to change anything or will it?" When grandpa Mo shook his head, Yichan added, "Then why bother? Why are you sacrificing your health for people who aren''t even a part of our life anymore?"


    When grandpa Mo finally started calming down, Doaming scrunched his brows andined, "Was I speaking a differentnguage earlier? I have been trying to make you understand for an hour but you refused to listen to me but when Yichan arrives and says the exact same thing, you listen to him immediately."


    "This is why I called Yichan here honey because I know that dad only listens to him," Wenna added before passing grandpa Mo a ss of water.


    ��.

 Chapter 213 - Returning A Favour

    Taking the ss from her hand, grandpa Mo started grumping, "Who told you to call Yichan here? I didn''t want him to be anywhere near this man."


    "What? So I take all the trouble to get a stick which would most likely not break and there is no further thrashing? How is that even fair?" Grandpa Yang snapped. ??


    cing her hand on her hips, Ning gals at him, "Do you want to be grounded again?" When he frowned and shook his head, she added, "So be a good grandpa and sit down, I''ll get some water for you."


    Without saying anything, grandpa Yang quietly sat down on the couch and patiently waited for Ning to arrive.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Wenna sighed, "What a strange world, both old men dont wanna listen to anyone except for their grandkids."


    After gulping down the whole content of the ss, grandpa Mo gritted his teeth, "Yichan, ask him to leave my house immediately."


    Just then Ning arrived and gave grandpa Yang a ss of water. ???Drink this grandpa and shouldn''t you be in your Yoga ss at this moment?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, he scoffed, "Who cares about that stupid yoga ss when I had such a juicy drama waiting for me?" taking out two candy bars from his pocket, he grinned, "Look I even brought a snack, one for Quan and the other one for me."


    Snatching the bars from his hand, Ning snapped, "You are not allowed to eat sweet things."


    "What? Why not? I am not diabetic."


    "Your sugar is in border level grandpa, have you been eating this alot in my absence?" she frowned and inquired before checking its ingredient list.


    "That is actually an energy bar which is also sugar free so it''s safe," Mo Yitong answered.


    Taking it back from her hand, grandpa Yang proudly grunted, "You hear that, shameless boy is right, it''s a good energy bar."


    With his hands tucked in his pocket, Yichan turned towards his father and asked in a very casual way, "What are you doing here? Why are you back and what do you want?" When Yitong did not say anything, he continued, "I dont care what you want this time, I just don''t want you to interfere with our lives and stay far away from my family."


    "Am I not your family?"


    Ignoring his question, Yichan added, "I don''t want you or your family anywhere near this ce, your presence isn''t good for grandpa. I don''t know what you are up too but I hope it doesn''t affect anyone who is close to me because if it does, I''ll make sure that you regreting back."


    Keeping quiet for quite sometime, Yitong inquired, "What makes you think that I am here to hurt anyone? What are the chances of meing back because I miss my family and my son?"


    Balling his hands into a fist, Yichan gritted his teeth and was about to fume but he stopped when Ning wrapped her arms around his.


    Just then Helena, Yitong''s second wife rushed towards them and stood beside her husband.


    "I understand your anger and frustration but please, give him a chance to exin himself," she pleaded.


    Looking at Helena, Ning frowned trying to remember where she had seen her in the past. Thinking for a while, she widened her eyes in shock. "You��I know you."


    cing his hand behind her back, Yichan inquired, "What are you talking about honey?"


    "S-She is the woman from the ident," Ning murmured before looking at Grandpa Yang who had a frown on his face.


    "What ident?" Yichan frowned.


    Clutching onto his sleeves, she answered, "I met with an ident in the States five years ago and Helena helped me at that time. She took me to the hospital and called grandpa over. I wanted to thank her but I couldn''t get in touch with her. Even grandpa tried but��"


    "Princess are you sure that she is the one? You aren''t mistaken right?" Grandpa Yang inquired.


    Ning vigorously shook her head and confirmed, "No, how can I possibly forget the person who saved my life."


    "Why the hell do I have no idea about this ident?" Yichan had been keeping a close eye on her even though they weren''t on good talking terms but he had never heard about her getting into an ident. Looking at grandpa Yang who was exchanging nces with grandpa Mo, Yichan narrowed his eyes. He had a very intense feeling that the two old men had something to do with the whole situation.


    Shrugging her shoulders, Helena said, "I thought that you forgot."


    "I almost did but why didn''t you remind me? I never really got a chance to thank you and I never expected to meet you in such a situation." Who would''ve thought that the woman who once helped her would turn out to be her husband''s step mother.


    "I have no idea what is going on, all I care about is why is this man still standing under my roof? Someone will kick him out or do I have to do that myself?" Grandpa Mo shouted.


    Looking at Yichan who was still trying to figure out what was going on, Yitong exined, "We just came back and we have nowhere to go, I need a ce to stay until I figure out something."


    Gritting his teeth, Grandpa Mo snarled, "There is no way I will even let you loiter around my ce let alone letting you stay. Go figure out something on your own, no one cares about you here."


    "You can stay at our ce but��" ring at his father, Yichan added, "Only because she helped my wife in the past otherwise I don''t give a damn about you."


    "Yichan you��"


    Cutting grandpa Mo off, he said, "It''s okay grandpa, I''ll let him stay only until he finds a new ce for himself and his family."


    Tightening her grip around Yichan''s arm, Ning nervously asked, "Yi, are you sure about that? My old apartment is empty so they can stay there too." She knew that though he was trying very hard to act normal and portray as if his father''s return did not bother him, Ning knew that he was trying very hard to pretend. Though he said that he didn''t care, she knew that he did. Yitong staying with them at their ce with his new family would definitely make things weird and she didn''t want Yichan to feel ufortable in his own house.


    "No it''s alright, it''s the best if they stay with us so that I can keep an eye on him. I don''t want this man to hurt anyone who is close to me again," Yichan dered it aloud and clear. He didn''t want to hide the fact that he would be keeping an eye on Yitong from anyone, his intention was to let everyone know that they were under his radar.


    "Are you sure?" When Yichan nodded his head, Ning sighed, "Okay, I''ll ask aunt Lin to make the necessary arrangements."


    "Thank you so much son, if not for your kind gesture, we would''ve been loitering in the streets and��"


    Cutting him off, Yichan retorted, "Was I not clear earlier? This had nothing to do with the fact that you are rted to me in any way, it''s only because your wife helped Ning in the past so stop thinking too highly of yourself."


    "Whatever the reason is, thank you so much." Turning towards his other son who was quietly standing in a corner, Yitong gestured him toe over.


    cing his hand on his son''s back, Yitong announced, "I don''t know if anyone is interested or not but this is my other son, Mo Yitian."


    Not sparing a nce at him, Yichan walked out of the mansion.


    ��.


    Outside


    Ning had just finished talking to aunt Lin about the arrangements that she wanted her to make for the guest they were expecting and was about to enter the mansion again when she saw Yichan.


    Without saying anything, he pulled her into his embrace and sighed. Though he really didn''t care about his father, he still felt very overwhelmed after seeing him but he also didn''t want anyone to know that. He was trying to act tough and unaffected but he couldn''t pretend in front of her anymore. He was hurt and he needed her warm hugs and maybe a few kisses to heal his heart.


    Cupping his face, she gave him a peck on his cheeks and smiled, "It''s alright, let''s talk about this after we go home okay?" When he nodded his head, she added, "I know you were all by yourself in the past but this time, you aren''t. I''ll always stay beside you and we will walk through this together okay?"


    "Stay away from him and his family okay? I know that woman helped you once but we are returning the favour by letting them stay with us until they find a new ce, I don''t want you to mingle with them a lot because I don''t like them especially that boy, Yitian. Who names someone Yitian? What a shaddy and disgusting name."


    ��..

 Chapter 214 - Selfish

    Without waiting for her reply, he snapped, "We will not give our kids such shaddy names, you do know that names reflect the character of a person? Like Yichan, such a wonderful name, full of meaning."


    Raising her brows, she folded her arms in the front and inquired, "What does your name mean?" ??


    Hesitating for a while, he answered with zero knowledge but full confidence, "Handsome, loving, romantic, good in bed."


    Rolling her eyes at him, she knocked his forehead, "I think you have a different kind of issue with Yitian."


    "What issue? What are you talking about? I am just stating that his name is cody shady, how is that having an issue with him?" he frowned.


    Ignoring his strange behaviour, she asked, "They are surely not going with us so I have already asked the chauffeur to fetch them from here."


    Scrunching his brows, he thought for a while before grabbing her hand and walking towards their car. "Let''s go home fast then��"


    "What? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "We need to get home and have our breakfast before our no so weed guests arrive. I don''t want you cooking for them or anything, the kitchen is always open so they can make whatever they want and fill their stomach." Taking the car keys from her hand, he added, "Aunt Lin is there to attend them so don''t bother."


    "That is okay but he haven''t greeted aunt Wenna and uncle Dao��"


    Cutting her off, he snapped, "It''s not that important honey, we have our own priorities."


    Without giving her a chance to say anything, he forced her into the car and closed the door before jogging to the driver''s seat.


    While the couple left in a hurry, the atmosphere inside the mansion turned dark and gloomy again in their absence.


    ��.


    Inside the mansion.


    "Wenna, take Yihong''s new wife and son inside for a while," Grandpa Mo instructed.


    Without saying anything, Wenna did what she was told before giving Daoming a ''Handle everything well'' look.


    After the three of them were no more in sight, grandpa Mo narrowed his eyes, "What do you exactly want?" Without waiting for Yitong''s reply, he continued, "Don''t give me that you miss Yichan and shit, I am too old and clever than you to buy that. I wanna know why exactly you are invading my territory and life again."


    "I mean no harm dad, I just wanted toe back for good and to solve everything."


    "There is nothing to solve." This time it was Grandpa Yang who lost his cool because he knew that the mess Yitong was referring to was rted to his granddaughter. "I don''t need anyone to solve anything, I am more than capable of facing everything on my own."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Yitong sighed, "You both are still the same, infact, you both have be more stubborn and glib." Pausing for a while, he added, "When will you people understand that this isn''t something that can be solved by you or me alone? What makes you think that Weilong will be able to deal with this all by himself? It''s been so many years and yet you people don''t want to understand what needs to be done."


    "Stop acting like a wise man when there is nothing but poop inside that skull of yours," grandpa Mo fumed.


    "We have been handling everything quite well for so many years and��"


    Cutting him off, Yitong pointed out, "Handling it, you have been handling it for years but did you manage to get rid of it? No, right? Well, none of us could. We could only keep her away from the danger but we couldn''t terminate the danger from her life and you all know that what I am saying makes a hundred percent sense. But you people are so full of yourselves that you don''t wanna listen."


    "You��"


    Cutting his father off, Yitong roared, "Yes, I know that I am a coward and also know that I have wronged a lot of people, especially you and Yichan. I understand your anger and my son''s hatred for me but I also know that I deserve it." Balling his hand into a fist, he gritted his teeth, "That was the weakest moment of my life and I ended up doing something that I shouldn''t have but what can I do? It''s already done and there is no way I can change it."


    "My father hates me and my son doesn''t even want to call me his dad, my life is already a mess but I don''t want toin because this is what I deserve." Pausing for a while, he added, "I don''t want anything from anyone and I am not here to interfere with your lives or to make anyone sad. I am here to protect the one person that my son cares the most about and if anything happens to her, I know that it will break him. I have already taken many things away from Yichan but this time, my son is not only to lose a dime and I''ll make sure that he doesn''t."


    Looking at Grandpa Mo, Yitong took a deep breath, "If you still want me to answer your question then yes, I am back for a reason but it isn''t a selfish one. I am here to do something that will bring a smile on my son''s face so please, let me do what I want to."


    Helplessly shaking his head, grandpa Yang mockingly chuckled, "You and Weilong should save your speech for people who will actually think that it is real." Walking towards Yitomg, he continued, "Okay, maybe you are here to protect Ning because she is your son''s wife but tell me Yitong, is that the only reason you are here? If yes then why were you hiding for all these years and busy enjoying your new life with your new family? Same goes to Weilong, he was also busy with his own family and happily raising his other son. Both of you suddenly decided to show up with your double faced fatherly feelings and guilt only after trouble started brewing because even you both will be targeted if they manage to get their hands on Ning."


    Pausing for a while, he curiously inquired, "So tell me, are you only back because you care about Yichan and you want to protect Ning or are you back because they abducted Darwin?"


    When Yitong pursed his lips, grandpa Yang scoffed, "You thought we wouldn''t find out? We are old now and maybe we act like we don''t care about anything but believe me child, we have our eyes everywhere."


    Daoming frowned and inquired, "What? They have Darwin? When did this happen?"


    "Yes, I knew they had Darwin but I had nned toe��"


    Cutting him off, Grandpa Yang snapped once again, "The people who have genuinely cared about Ning and Yichan are the ones who have been around them all the time. Both you and Weilong had your chance but you both chose to abandon them and just walk out like nothing happened. You don''t actually care about your kids, you people just want to wear that guilt that has been killing you for years."


    "Actually, I am d that you both left your kids behind because we raised them a hundred times better than you people could. Both of them are capable, strong and sessful now, they can deal with their own problems," grandpa Mo proudly dered.


    "I-I don''t understand, if Darwin is really missing and if he has been kidnapped by them then why aren''t we doing anything?" Daoming panicked.


    "Darwin is just a pawn that they used to get his shameless man back, I am sure that they will send him back or maybe you might receive his body parts in a small stic bag," grandpa Yang answered.


    "Or may be a sausage Darwin," grandpa Mo chuckled.


    Passing one of the candy bar''s to grandpa Mo, grandpa Yang smirked, "I am curiously waiting for Yichan''s reaction when he finds out the entire truth, including how his father bailed out or rather why he bailed out."


    ��.


    Mo base.


    Jason''s room.


    "Where are you going?"


    Checking himself out in the mirror, Linhou answered, "Going to Lucas''s ce for an urgent meeting."


    Raising his brows, Jason gave him a very suspicious re. "You? Meeting with Lucas? You gotta be kidding me Linhou."


    "Not kidding pal, I really have a meeting with him so if you please excuse me, I need to leave."


    Finding his behaviour very strange, Jason curiously inquired, "Will you tell me what is going on? There has to be a stronger reason behind you having a meeting with a person you hate the most. What is it? Are you trying to do something behind my back?" When Linhou didn''t say anything, he gritted his teeth, "Tell me now and not force me to hack into your system."


    "But I am not aputer so humanly, hacking isn''t possible," he chuckled.


    ��..

 Chapter 215 - Rules

    Raising his brows, Jason took a step closer and retorted, "Well, I cannot hack your brain but��" Taking the phone from his pocket, Jason stormed to the other side of the bed.


    "You��Jason stop being so childish and give me my phone," Linhou shouted before rushing after him. ??


    "Why are you so worried? It''s not like the first time I am looking into your phone, unless you have something to hide," Jason grinned before unlocking the phone.


    "Huh you cant unlock it because I have a passcode and you don''t know it��" When Jason gave him a grinning look, Linhou widened his eyes in shock, "You know the passcode."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Jason chuckled, "Your passcode is six zeros, so hard to predict."


    Gritting his teeth, Linhou was about to attack Jason but he was fast enough to rush towards the washroom and lock himself inside.


    Banging the door, Linhou fumed, "Jason, are you tired of living? Why are you irritating me? I am gettingte."


    "Ahh so Lucas is helping you look for that mysterious woman," Jason chuckled.


    Ramming his fist against the door, Linhou yelled his lungs out, "Jason stop reading my messages and don''t you dare open my memo."


    "I was not gonna but your yelling is making me curious so, let me look for the memo and read all your secrets," he chuckled.


    "I am telling you Jason, don''t force me to break into the door."


    "Dear memo, I had a dream about the mystery woman again but this time she was wearing clothes," Jason started narrating the notes that Linhou had written.


    Cursing himself for trying out a new habit of writing down whatever he felt in the memo of his phone, Linhou gritted his teeth and grumpily sat down on the bed. There was no way he could do anything to stop him so he decided to sit down quietly.


    After a few minutes, Jason unlocked the door and stepped out.


    Giving Linhou his phone, he sighed, "Dude, you are in love with that mysterious woman and you are even dreaming about her, naked dreams."


    Snatching his phone from Jason''s hand, he fumed, "Are you happy now? Satisfied after exploiting my privacy."


    Sitting beside him, Jason ced his hand on Linhou''s shoulder. "I am sorry man, I just thought that it was nothing so never really paid any heed to it. I never knew that it was this serious, I would''ve helped if I knew��"


    Cutting him off, Linhou excitedly inquired, "You can help me?"


    "Of course, I just need the time and location where you met her."


    "But there are no CCTV''s in that entire area."


    Raising his brows, Jason scoffed, "Dude, what makes you think that an area as dangerous as Alley downtown doesn''t have CCTV cameras? You will not find any loophole, I mean the cameras cover all the areas."


    "That means you can help me out? We can see the footage right?" The little hope he had in his heart skyrocketed after Jason offered to help him because he knew that Jason would definitely find out each and everything.


    "Of course, just give me sometime. I''ll help you as soon as I am done with helopig big boss."


    ��.


    Ning and Yichas ce.


    "Yi, eat slowly," Ning frowned before dusting the crumbs off his shirt.


    "What? I am hungry and I have this importing meeting in an hour so I need to rush. Since Guiren is not working for me anymore, I need to take care of everything on my own."


    "Do you think Meili will still work for me?" Ning inquired.


    "What? Why wouldn''t she?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, she answered, "Well, she has more responsibilities now so maybe she won''t have time to work for me."


    "That isn''t a big problem, just ask the person who was training under Meili to take over after she resigns."


    Hesitating for a while, she inquired, "So someone was training under Guiren?" When he nodded her head, she sighed, "I see, I''ll also have to go to the office then."


    "Okay, I''ll drop you there and pick you upter."


    Just then, aunt Lin approached them. "The guests are here."


    "Just show them the room aunt Lin and tell them about the rules��"


    Cutting him off, Ning frowned, "What rules? I don''t remember us having any rules."


    "Yes we do honey, I made a few rules when you were making breakfast. I already told aunt Lin about them so we don''t have to worry," Yichan answered.


    Folding her hands in the front, she raised her brows, "So you literally made rules in my house without my permission and you are even executing them?"


    When he did not say anything, she added, "Okay, tell me about them."


    Without saying anything, aunt Lin took out a paper from her pocket and gave it to Ning.


    Going through the contents of the paper, her expression turned gloomy and she gave her husband a threatening look.


    [Rule no 1: The guests are not allowed to eat the food cooked by Ning.


    Rule no 2: They are not allowed to roam around freely or around Ning.


    Rule no 3: They are not allowed to leave the room when Ning is home.]


    Tearing the paper into tiny pieces, she tossed it aside. "You are sick Mo Yichan and I am very annoyed with you."


    "Why would you tear it? They were like the best ruled I came up with and��"


    "You voluntarily invited them here and now you want to treat them like a prisoner?" Without waiting for his reply, she got up. "Now you eat your breakfast and get ready for work, I''ll go and wee our guest."


    "No you can''t go alone, didn''t you read rule number two? They can''t freely roam around��"


    Cutting him off, she snapped, "There is no rule and why didn''t you stop him aunt Lin?"


    Aunt Lin sighed and helplessly shook her head, "He never listens to me, I tried to stop him but he was determined to implement the rules."


    ��.

 Chapter 216 - No Rules

    "Aunt Lin, I thought you were on my side and you liked the rules," Yichan grunted.


    "For thest time Yi, there are no rules. Since we have invited them to stay with us, we have to make sure that they arefortable. I am not saying that we have to reconcile with them or you should ept your father and his new family, all I am saying is that they are our guests and we need to take care of them." Ning had no intentions or making things right between Yichan and his father, she would neither interfere nor say anything. She would only be careful and make sure that no one hurts Yichan. ??


    "So you are saying that you are going to cook for them, talk to them and let them be friends with you? I love you honey and you are the boss of this house and my life too but I won''t allow this," he dered.


    Pinching the bridge of her nose, she sighed, "Yichan I know something is bugging me so will you please talk to me? If you don''t tell me how you feel, how will I understand?"


    Sensing the tension between the couple, aunt Lin excused herself, "I''ll serve some refreshments to the guests."


    After aunt Lin left, Ning sat on hisp and cupped his cheeks, "I am waiting to hear you out."


    Caressing her waist, he contemted for a while before confessing, "I don''t want to lose you." Keeping quiet for quite some time, he exined further, "I have lost a lot of things in my life, my parents, a happy and normal childhood, I almost lost you too. The way things are changing, I am scared. I am done with losing things in my life, I don''t want to��"


    "Shh it''s okay, you have nothing to worry about Yichan. I know things were very tough before but not anymore. You are not gonna lose anyone or anything, I''ll always be there with you no matter what happens so you have nothing to worry about. Well, I understand that things are changing and we never expect your father to return but it has already happened. No this doesn''t mean that you will have to make things right with him or talk to him, you don''t have to do anything that you don''t want to." Pressing her forehead against his, she adde, "Always remember that I''ll always be there with you. If you want to make things right with your father and talk to him, I''ll support you but if you don''t want to, I''ll be there with you all the time."


    "Hmm so to avoid any kind of mishap, I asked you not to stay near them,''" he sighed.


    "That is never going to happen Yi, what makes you think that it''s so easy to separate you and me? Remember how you told me that we have already crossed all the obstacles of our rtionship in the past and now it''s the time to just love and support each other?" When he nodded his head, she smiled, "Then why are you so worried? Everything is going to be fine between us."


    Burying his face on her chest, he sighed, "Okay, I feel a lot better now."


    Running her fingers through his hair, she added, "I don''t know why he decided toe back after so many years, I have no idea so I can''t give you any kind of assurance that nothing more chaotic will happen in the future but I can assure you that nothing chaotic will happen between this. Not a single soul will be able to wreck what we have."


    "Promise?"


    Sticking her Pinky finger out, she chuckled, "Pinky promise."


    "I think we should seal this deal with a kiss too, I mean that would make me feel much better and secure."


    Knocking his forehead, she chuckled, "Look at you acting all sly again." Without waiting for his reply or letting him make a move, she slipped down hisp.


    "I''ll go and greet them once, finish your breakfast first and thene out," she instructed before walking away.


    ��.


    Living room.


    "So you left everything and followed Yichan here?" Yitong inquired.


    "Yes," aunt Lin tly answered.


    cing his hand on Helena''s back, Yitong exined, "Honey, she is Lin who has been working for our family for years now. She was there when Yichan was born and��"


    Cutting him off, aunt Lin snapped, "I was also there when your son was crying asking you not to leave. I was there when he was down with fever, calling out for his parents but no one was there to look after him. I was there to see how elder Mo took care of the little boy and other things all by himself."


    Realizing that she may have crossed her line, aunt Lin lowered her head and was about to apologize when Yitong said, "This is why I want to thank you for taking care of Yichan."


    "I don''t think so you need to thank anyone for what they did when you weren''t avable, aunt Lin took care of Yi because she genuinely cares for him. Though this wasn''t a part of her duty, she is still taking care of him till date." Walking towards them, Ning ced her hand on aunt Lin''s shoulder. "Aunt Lin, can you please help me look for Yichan''s white shirt? It should be somewhere in his wardrobe."


    "But��"


    Sensing her hesitation to leave her alone with their supposed guests, Ning assured her, "It''s okay, I''ll show them their rooms."


    After aunt Lin left, Ning ignored Yitong and smiled at Helena. "I''ll show you the room and I have arranged a separate one for your son. You can look for aunt Lin if you need anything or me if I am at home."


    Grabbing her hand, Helena sighed, "We really didn''t want to trouble you and Yi�C"


    "It''s alright, it''s usually just the two of us so having a few more people around wouldn''t harm."


    ��.

 Chapter 217 - Messy

    Not waiting for them to say anything further, she started directing them towards their rooms. She had made sure to use the room which was downstairs for Yitong and Helena because she didn''t want them to bump into Yichan all the time. Assuming that Yichan had less issues with Yitian, she gave him the room upstairs.


    "There is everything that you need so I dont think you''ll have a problem." Turning towards Yitian, Ning added, "Your room is upstairs,e with me." ??


    ��.


    Yitian''s room.


    After showing him the room, Ning was about to leave when Yitian stopped her.


    "Sister Ning��" Stopping midway, he awkwardly inquired, "Can I call you sister Ning?" When she nodded her head in agreement, he continued, "Can I get a study table and a chair? Actually, I have enrolled in a college so I need to start studying."


    "College in this city?" When Yitian nodded his head, she answered, "Hmm, I''ll ask someone to get it for you."


    "Thank you so much and please thank��" Hesitating for a while, he awkwardly stood there for sometime before continuing, "Thank him from my side too."


    Without saying anything, Ning nodded her head before walking out of the room


    ��.


    Ning and Yichan''s room.


    "So done greeting the uninvited guests?"


    Taking out her work clothes from the wardrobe, she said, "I think your father has no intention of going back this time."


    "Hmm did he tell you this?" he inquired.


    She shook her head and answered, "No but Yitian told me that he enrolled in a college which is in the city so I assumed that maybe they are staying."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he casually asked, "So you had a talk with him? Like a real talk?"


    "Not really, he just wanted a study table and chair where he could study so��"


    "He should get his own study table and chair, why should we get him one?" he snapped.


    Walking towards the washroom, Ning chuckled, "It''s just a chair and table Yi, why are you fussing about it?"


    "Well, we do have to pay for that right? I just dont want our heard earned money to be wasted on a stupid chair and table when he can also study on the floor," he added.


    Popping her head out of the washroom, she raised her brows, "Are you fussing about wasting money on a chair and table when the suit you are wearing is almost ten times more expensive? Well, I think even your tie is more expensive than a table and chair."


    "Honey these are clothes, they keep me warm and it makes your handsome husband look more handsome but what will that chair and table do for us? It''s such a waste of money." While Yichan kept whining about it, Ning helplessly shook her head and closed the washroom door.


    ��..


    Yang Corporation.


    Ning''s office.


    Ning was busy going through the documents when one of the employees entered the office, "Boss, the candidates are here."


    "Hmm, send them in," she instructed before keeping the documents aside. Since Meili had other things to do and also assuming that she wont work for her anymore, Ning was trying to look for an assistant who could at least manage a few things without creating any kind of chaos.


    "What are so many candidates sitting outside saying that they are here for an interview?" Meili snapped as soon as she entered the office.


    "Mei, what are you doing here?" Ning was shocked and surprised at the same time. She wasn''t expecting Meili to show up in the office today.


    cing her hand on her hip, Meili raised her brows, "I am so d that I arrived right now before you were trying to make me unemployed." Without waiting for Ning''s reply, she added, "So I don''te to office for a day and you fire me? What the hell are you trying to do?"


    "I am not firing you, I just thought that after you resign I will be needing someone to help me out here in the office so��"


    Cutting her off, Meili frowned, ??Wait what? Who told you that I am resigning?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, Ning answered, "Well since everything is okay now and Guiren is taking over Zhang corporation��"


    "So you assumed that I won''t work for you anymore?" When Ning nodded her head, she sighed, "Don''t be crazy, me working here has nothing to be with Guire taking over Zhang corporation. I work here because I like it and I will continue doing so until you ask me to stop."


    "So you are not leaving me?" When she shook her head, Ning rushed towards her and gave her a hug. "Ah you have no idea how relieved I am, I had no idea what I would''ve done without you by my side Mei."


    "You would be a mess, how can I leave my best friend all messy?"


    Pulling away, Ning curiously inquired, "But what about Guiren''s parents?"


    "I actually wanted to talk to you about them, I seriously don''t know how I should react, Ning and it''s scaring the shit out of me." Sitting on the couch, Meili added, "It feels so weird."


    "What is it? Did they tell you something again?" Ning frowned.


    Meili sighed and nodded her head, "They did tell me something." Pausing for a while, she continued, "They told me that I am free to do anything that I want and they don''t have any objection, they will never pressure me to have a baby and they even apologized for doing that before."


    Scrunching her brows, Ning pursed her lips. "And how is that bad? They have already epted you and your rtionship with Guiren so maybe they want to make up for the things they did in the past. I think they are doing this to make themselves feel guilt free and if you think this is suspicious, I understand why you are feeling that way but I think everything is normal. They wanted Guiren to take over everything and he did because you asked him to so they are very grateful to you."


    ��..

 Chapter 218 - Weird Connection

    Meili sighed and nodded her head, "Hmmm, I think I am just thinking too much."


    cing her hand on her shoulder, Ning tried to calm her down. "It''s not your fault, with everything that has happened in the past , your reaction is very normal." ??


    "You look a little tensed too, what happened? Is everything okay with Yichan?" Meili inquired.


    Pinching the bridge of her nose, Ning sighed, "Everything is okay between us but something chaotic happened today, Yichan''s dad came back along with his family."


    "What? When did this happen?" Meili yelled in shock.


    "Today and to top everything up, they will be staying with us," Ning added.


    "But why? I mean his dading back is already making things worse but staying with you guys makes everything even more worse."


    Ning nodded her head and answered , "I know but the situation called for it, grandpa got super angry and started thrashing Yichan''s dad so we didn''t want to keep then together and then something even more unpredictable happened."


    "What?"


    "Remember how I met with an ident five years ago in the States?" When Meili nodded her head, Ning added, "So coincidentally, the woman who helped me is Yichan''s dad''s new wife."


    "No, seriously? I didn''t see that connectioning," Meili squealed in shock.


    Massaging her forehead, Ning sighed, "Even I didn''t but well, it is what it is. So Yichan wanted to return the favour by letting them stay with us until they find a ce to stay." Pausing for a while, she added, "I thought they would be staying here for a week or so but then I found out that their son enrolled into a college here in the city."


    "That means they are going to stay here forever?" When Ning nodded her head, Meili inquired, "Why is he back now?"


    "I have no idea Mei."


    "Don''t you think this is a bit suspicious? I mean he never showed up for so many years and now he is back all of sudden along with his entire family," Meili pointed out.


    "Yes, it is indeed very suspicious but we cant say anything until we find out his real intentions." Pausing for a while, she sighed, "Honestly, I don''t care about him or his family. I just care about my husband, I don''t want all of this to affect him. Yichan has already been through so many things since he was young and I know that though he is acting all cool and unaffected, this isn''t easy for him."


    "Sometimes I feel like you and Yichan are the same, meant to be together. Both of you had a tough childhood and your parents suck."


    Ning chuckled and nodded her head, "That is literally the most solidmon thing that we have."


    ��.


    Mo Corporation.


    "I heard about your father." Walking inside his office, Yufan added, "Are you okay?"


    Yichan sighed and nodded his head, "Yeah man, I am fine, just a little bummed out after everything that happened today."


    "I know it''s tough for you but remember that you have Ning with you now and also your friends, so everything is going to be okay." Pausing for a while, Yufan inquired, "Did you find out why he is back? I feel like he has a solid reason for that."


    "I have already asked Jason to look into it and he is looking into his." ncing at the watch, Yichan frowned, "He was supposed to be here half and hour ago but��"


    "Big boss, I think your father is back because ofdy��" Jason stopped midway when he saw Yufan.


    Noticing Jason''s sudden hesitation, Yufan raised his brows in suspicion. "And why did you stop after seeing me?"


    "I stopped?" Letting out a nervous chuckle, Jason said, "No I didn''t, that was all I had to say."


    "So big boss, I think your father is back because ofdy is all that you wanted to say?" When Jason nodded his head, Yufan added, "Whatdy?"


    Hesitating for a while, Jason tried to cover up the truth. "What I actually meant is that big boss''s father is back because of ady who is his ex-wife."


    "What? He came back to look for his wife?" Yufan snapped.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Yichan sighed, "It''s okay Jason, you don''t have to hide anything from the guys anymore."


    "Hide? You guys are hiding something from me?" Yifan inquired.


    Pretending to wipe his non-existing sweat, Jason chuckled, "Woah thank God the hiding part is over." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, he rushed towards them along with hisptop.


    "Wait a second, first tell me what is going on," Yufan demanded, he was already very pissed after finding out that things were being kept away from him and he deserved to know that truth.


    Looking at Jason, Yichan gestured him to quickly fill in the details for Yufan.


    "Right away boss," Jason eximed before summarizing the entire situation to Yufan.


    After taking in everything that Jason told him, Yufan immersed himself to a very deep thought. "You mean the Jiang family as in Jiang Corporation?"


    "Yes," Yichan answered.


    "This is very strange," Yufan muttered before exining further, "So you know how I have been investigating Roger right?"


    When Yichan nodded his head, he continued, "I just received news about Roger''s family having some kind of a connection with the Jiang family."


    Yichan frowned and inquired, "What kind of connection?" Everything was already veryplicated but the sudden involvement of Roger made things even worse. Considering the fact that Yichan hated Roger from his gut, he wasn''t liking the sudden new connection between Ning''s maternal family and Rogers family.


    "I don''t know yet but I have some men investigating it," Yufan involved.


    "Do you need Jason''s help? Things will fasten up if you have him," Yichan suggested.


    "Jason will be a big help."


    "Alright then, Jason you have a new task but before we get into that tell me what you have," Yichan asked.


    "Yes right, I just found out that day before yesterday your father received a mail from an unknown source saying that they have Darwin," Jason informed them.


    "Darwin? Who is he?" Yichan inquired.


    ��..

 Chapter 219 - Innocent And Vulnerable

    "Darwin is Weilong and Mo Yihong''s old acquaintance. Apparently, they were very close until your father left the country twenty years ago. I think they were still in contact but they never met in person, though Weilong and Yihong were in constant touch." Jason exined.


    "Close? As in friends?" Yufan inquired. ??


    "Hmm not sure yet, information about this Darwin is very precise so I''ll have to do some digging which will take some time." Closing hisptop, Jason frowned, "I also have a feeling that his real name isn''t Darwin, maybe it''s something else."


    Thinking for quite some time, or a while, Yichan specified, "I think whoever sent that mail kidnapped that Darwin guy to lure him back to the country."


    "Yichan I think that your father is in danger, we need to be careful," Yufan suggested.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yichan casually answered, "His safety or involvement had nothing to do with me or my family, I am just concerned because if Weilong is involved, it is somehow connected to Ning as well so we have to be careful."


    Ignoring the strange look on Yufan''s face, he turned towards Jason and instructed, "Ask Linhou to keep a close eye on Weilong and the man who just returned. if they try to contact or meet each other, tell me about it immediately."


    "The man who just returned? Are you talking about your father, big boss?" Jason curiously inquired for confirmation.


    "Yes," Yichan briefly answered, he didn''t want to call him father and he also didn''t want to call him by his name. So left with no other choice, he decided to refer to him as ''The man who just returned''.


    "I''ll let you know if I find out anything about the connection between Roger and the Jiang family," Yufan stated.


    Yichan nodded his head in agreement and further instructed, "Jason you have to work a bit harder this time but after we finish dealing with this, you can take a long break and go for vacation."


    ???There is no need for that boss, when I do something which involves myptop then that is vacation for me," Jason beamed, he never thought or took anything that he did for Yichan as a burden because he had pledge to help him in every possible way and also because he loved what he did.


    Patting his shoulder, Yicahn added, "When you are done finding out who exactly this Darwin guy is, I want you to help Yufan out. We need to find out how Roger is involved in all this as fast as we can."


    "Yi, why don''t we talk to Lucas? Maybe he knows something," Yufan suggested.


    "Okay, I''ll call him over to the base and then we can discuss everything."


    After discussing a few other things, Yufan left behind Yichan and Jason.


    Packing his things, Jasin sighed, "Alright boss, I''ll take my leave too."


    "Jason wait, I need to talk to you about something." Keeping quiet for quite some time, he hesitantly continued, "I want you to find out something for me."


    "Ya sure boss, what is it?" Jason inquired.


    Contemting for a while, Yichan answered, "I want you to find out which college he has enrolled in."


    "And who is this he now?" When Yichan red at him, he grinned from ear to ear, "Okay boss, I''ll find out and text you."


    After Jason left, Yichan pondered for the while before calling his new assistant over.


    "Yes boss?" Greg inquired, he had been training under Guiren for three long years and knew how everything exactly worked. Though he wasn''t as skilled as Guang, he was still capable of managing everything.


    After taking a deep breath , he sighed, "Arrange for a study table and chair."


    ��..


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    After finishing work early, Ning came back home without waiting for Yichan because she wanted to make dinner for him.


    Instructing the guards to take the table inside Mo Yitian''s room, she followed them behind.


    "I bought a table and chair for you, I hope that it''sfortable but if it''s not, let me know," Ning said.


    Yitian shook his head and awkwardly stated, "I am sorry for troubling you, I will pay you after I get my paycheck from��"


    Cutting him off, she sighed, "There is no need for that, just treat it like a wee gift."


    "Thank you so much sister Ning."


    "So do you work?" she curiously inquired.


    Yitian nodded his head and answered, "I work for an online softwarepany, they pay me a decent amount which is enough for me."


    Raising her brows, she asked, "So you pay your own bills?"


    "Yes, I don''t like asking money from mom or dad, I like being independent."


    Impressed by the young man''s being independent theory, she smiled, "That is very nice, if you start learning being independent at this young age, things will be very easy for youter."


    Yitian smiled and nodded his head, "I am still learning but you are already so sessful. I have read articles about you and brother Yichan too, they are really very impressive."


    Just then two men brought in a new table and chair.


    Raising her brows, Ning inquired, "Who bought this?"


    "Boss," one of the guards answered.


    Before Ning could ask anything further, Yichan knocked at the door but he stopped midway and looked away when he saw Ning standing beside Yitian.


    "Yi, I didn''t know you were bringing the table too," Ning smiled.


    Hesitating for a while, Yichan exined, "I��I actually bought this for myself."


    "Really? Why do you need this?"


    "Because it''s nice and makes me feel like a student again so I bought it." Hisme excuse made Ning purse her lips to stop herself fromughing.


    Taking a deep breath topose herself, she inquired, "Okay so if this is for you, what is it doing here?"


    ring at the two innocent men who were just following instructions, Yichan snapped, "Is this my study room? Didn''t I ask you to take it to my study room."


    Widening their eyes in shock and confusion, the two men quickly took the table and chair out of the room.


    After they left, Yichan fixed his suit and walked out of the room.


    Looking at Yitian, Ning chuckled, "I think we have to do some table and chair switching."


    ��.


    Inside Ning and Yichan''s room.


    Cursing himself for doing something so stupid, Yichan grumpily took of his coat and tossed it aside.


    Wondering what he might''ve been thinking when he asked Greg to arrange a table and chair for Yitian, he slumped up on the couch.


    Just then, Ning entered the room.


    Taking off her essories, she made her way towards her husband and snuggled in his embrace.


    "Hmm so you want to feel like a student again?" She chuckled.


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "I know it was a stupid move."


    "And why fo you think taht it was stupid?"


    Keeping quiet for quite sometime, he frowned, "I wasn''t supposed to even talk to him and here I am buying chairs and tables for him so that he can stupid properly."


    "And how is that wrong?" Cupping his cheeks, she exined, "I understand you have issues with Yitian but you can''t be who you are not Yichan."


    Pausing for a while, she added, "Whatever your father did years ago wasn''t your fault but it wasn''t Yitian''s fault either. He is as innocent and vulnerable as you are honey and you know that. This is the reason why you cannot hate him no matter how desperately you want to."


    "So what am I supposed to do now? Like I bought a chair and table for him, now what''s next? Should I go and hug him?" He gritted his teeth, maybe he didn''t hate his half brother, but he definitely got irritated when someone started talking about him.


    "No you don''t have to go and hug him, you should hug me," giving him a peck on his lips, she continued, "I am not asking you to hug him or ept him, I just don''t want you to hold yourself back. I know everything is chaotic and I believe that it is equally difficult for him."


    Twirling his finger on the hem of her top, he pondered for a while before asking, "Do you think it was difficult for him? I mean, he had a father and mother who loved him and yed with him, so how is this affecting him?"


    Squeezing his cheeks, Ning chuckled, "I think your problem with Yitian is not a really real problem. I mean, it''s more like a jealousy problem."


    "No, why would I be jealous of him? So what if he got something that I didn''t but I have a better face, a beautiful wife, a house of my own and I can get anything that I want unlike him." Pausing for a while, he scoffed, "He doesn''t even have a wife."


    "He is just eighteen, way too young to get married and to achieve what you have," she chuckled.


    ��.

 Chapter 220 - Loyal Dog

    "Age is just a number and not a reason to hide the whole cking and living off his father''s money. It''s not that he has some physical problem or anything like that. He is perfectly fine and yet leeching off his father''s money, " Yichan retorted.


    Squeezing his lips, Ning chuckled, "I don''t know if this will make you feel better or awful but I just heard that he pays his own bills and works for an online softwarepany. I mean isn''t that great? Honestly, I never expected that but I also feel like he is too young for that." ??


    Scrunching his brows, he inquired, "He works? But he is just eighteen��" When Ning smiled, he quickly rephrased his sentence. "I mean that is nice because he is learning how to work hard at such a young age, it''s good for him. At least he will grow up to be a responsible man unlike his father."


    Giving him a peck on his lips, she asked, "Hmmm let''s not talk about that for now and tell me, what do you want to have for dinner? As a reward for being a good boy and solving a dispute, your wife will reward you with good food today."


    "You wanna go out for dinner today? Brother Bojin had called and he told me that sister Suyan isn''t feeling well these days so he wants to take her out. He wanted to invite us too because he thinks sister Suyan will feel better if you are there," he exined.


    "What happened to sister Suyan? I haven''t met or talked to her for days," she frowned.


    Not wanting her to panic, he quickly added, "There is nothing to worry about honey, it''s nothing serious. Maybe sister-inw needs to go out for some time to feel better."


    "We had a shopping n but we had to drop it because many things happened, do you think we should n that out again?" She asked to which Yichan happily agreed.


    "Of course you should, it''s been quite sometime since you went shopping with your friends, you should definitely go and take sister Suyan with you too."


    Pulling away, she nodded her head, "Hmm, let''s go for dinner with them, I also want to meet sister Suyan."


    Walking towards the wardrobe, she added, "I''ll ask aunt Lin to make dinner for them."


    ��.


    Someone in the countryside.


    With his hands tied to his back and blood dripping off his head, Darwin groaned in pain. Thest thing he remembered was getting caught by a few people and then everything was blur.


    Slowly opening his eyes, he looked around but all he could see was darkness.


    Grunting and panting, he tried to free his hand but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t.


    Just then someone opened the door and entered the room.


    The sudden bright light almost blinded him and he squeezed his eyes shut.


    "Tch tch look at you looking all weak and vulnerable," the man mocking said before sitting right in front of him.


    "So tell me Darwin, how does it feel being trapped like this?" Without waiting for his reply, he continued, "After running for so many years, I think it feels great to stay in one ce right?"


    Slowly opening his eyes, Darwin frowned, "Who are you?"


    Crossing his leg over the other, the man smirked, "You don''t have to know that but you can call me W."


    Gritting his teeth, Darwin grunted, "Who are you and what do you want?"


    "What I wanted from you is already in the country so currently nothing." Inching closer, he added, "But that is not the only thing I want from you Darwin."


    Pulling away, he chuckled, "Isn''t this fun? You are here chatting with me here and your other two friends are also there in the same ce probably plotting how to get you out of here."


    "No one is going toe, you can just dream on getting anything out of me and��"


    Cutting him off, heughed hysterically, "Oh no dear Darwin, I am not going to force anything out of you and trust me, someone is going to get you out of here and guess what��" Giving him a creepy smile, he chuckled, "I want them to get to you, I want them to rescue you and I want them toe here together."


    Throwing his head back, he chuckled, "Ahh this is so funny, you helped me lure Mo Yihong back to the country and now I will use you to lure both of them here."


    "You are never gonna get anything out of me or them, I would rather die than tell you anything," Darwin gritted his teeth, he had to quickly find a way to get out of here before Weilong and Yihong made any kind of n to rescue him and fall for the trap.


    "Tsk tsk, you are one loyal dog and I can see why you are so loyal to them. I mean the moment you disappear and your friend receives an email from an anonymous source, hees running back to his roots. That is so impressive, I am sure that you are very proud of your friend and also feeling very special," he chuckled.


    Stretching his legs to the front, he ced them on Darwin''sp and helplessly shook his head. "But too bad that loyal friends are gonna pay a price for this loyalty and I''ll make sure that they do."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "And don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer alone. I mean you three are in this together."


    "That is all in the past now and I don''t even know you, you were not even involved so why are you doing this?" Darwin snapped. The man calling himself ''W'' was a young man who seemed to be in his early twenties but the way he could rte things, Darwin was sure that he knew everything and was surely working for someone else who was directly involved in the mess.


    ��..

 Chapter 221 - Earning The Title

    "Hmm well, I am not but let''s just say that I know someone who is and he happens to be very closely rted to me." Getting up, he buttoned his suit and continued, "It''s not like we are going to terminate this whole n even if you confess everything beforehand but it will definitely prevent a few chaotic and messy things that might happen when I personally interrogate you and your other two partners.


    "So if you wanna spill things out then just call me out, I''ll talk to you until you let it out." Without waiting for his reply, the man walked out of the room. ??


    When the man closed the door while leaving, the room turned dark again.


    Throwing his head back, Darwin breathed deeply. Despite being careful for so many years, he still ended up getting caught which was making him feel like a loser.


    Though he didn''t want his other two friends toe looking for them, he knew they would and that made him worry even more.


    ��.


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    Yihong and Helena''s room.


    "Why don''t you talk to him?" Looking at her husband who was busy reading a magazine, Helena continued, "I think he owes you an exnation."


    "And what makes you think that he will even want to look at me at this moment?" Flipping the page over, Yihong added, "He is my son honey, I know him inside out even though I did not raise him. In fact, I don''t even know Yitian that much and trust me, Yichan isn''t someone who will ever forgive me for leaving him alone in the past and why should he? It''spletely my fault and deserves his cold treatment."


    "If you know that you deserve it then why the hell are you here and why are you reading his article? Why do you always keep yourself updated about his achievements and moves? If you don''t care and have already given up then stop doing these things," she retorted.


    "You know that it isn''t like that��"


    Helplessly shaking her head, she snapped, "And this is why I want you to talk to him Yi, why don''t you understand how sensitive this is for him? Maybe that kid is acting all normal but you and I both know that this isn''t easy for him. I think he is that calm only because he has Ning supporting him and walking this with him."


    Showing her the magazine, he chuckled, "They call him the ''ruthless man with a handsome face'', this is so funny." Continue reading further, he muttered, "I wonder how I missed this article."


    Snatching the magazine from his hand, she snapped, "What makes you think that reading all the magazines that have Yichan''s name, watching all his interviews and following all his news will make you a better father? There is something that is called talking and discussing things which always helps."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Yihong sighed, "He is angry now Helena and he won''t listen to me no matter what I tell him."


    "But that doesn''t mean you wont try Yihong." Grabbing his hand, she tried to make her point more clear, "Only giving birth to a child doesn''t make you parents, there are many other things that you have to do and earn the parent title. Maybe you have a part in the whole process of bringing him to this world but what about earning the title? You have failed to earn it but even though you arete, you can still try."


    "I know what you are trying to say and I promise that I will honey but I have to solve a few things first which is very important."


    Without saying anything, Helena got up and started walking out the room. "There is no such thing as the right time Yi, you need to find and make the time right." Pausing for a while, she added, "God has given you a second chance so please dont mess it up this time."


    ��..


    Ning and Yichan''s room.


    "Honey, how long?" Yichan inquired.


    "Five minutes."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he chuckled, "This is actually your fifth five minutes, why don''t you tell me how much time you exactly need and I''ll do something while you finish getting ready."


    "You can read some documents for fifteen minutes and be there in five minutes."


    "Alright, I am in my study room," Yichan said before walking out of the room.


    ��.


    On his way to the study room, he bumped into Yitian who was dragging his bag to his room.


    As soon as he saw Yichan, he dropped the bag on the floor and gulped in nervousness. "I was just��"


    "Do you want some help?"


    Vigorously shaking his head, Yitian answered, "It''s alright, I think I can manage."


    Without paying any heed to what he said, Yichan picked up the bag all by himself and started walking towards Yitian''s room.


    ��.


    Inside Yitian''s room.


    cing the bag on the bed, Yichan inquired, "What is in this bag?"


    "It''s my books and other important notes," he answered.


    Looking at the new table and chair in the corner of the room which he has brought for him, Yichan stated, "If you don''t like the table and chair, you can always change it."


    "No, I like it very much, it''s veryforting and there is enough space for my books."


    Looking at the huge bag which was probably stuffed with only books, he frowned. Taking a mental note to ask someone to arrange for a bookshelf, Yichan said, "Hmm okay, I''ll take my leave now." Without waiting for his reply, he started walking out of the room.


    Stopping him midway, Yitian added, "Thank you so much for letting us stay here and also for the new table and chair."


    "You are here only because your mother helped my wife when she was in need, I am just repaying a favor so don''t bother thanking me." He then walked out of the room and entered his study room.


    ....

 Chapter 222 - Complicated

    Jiang Mansion


    Garden ??


    "Dinner is ready honey," Ziyi informed before walking towards her husband who was immersed in his own thoughts.


    Taking a deep breath, Weilong answered, "I am not hungry."


    Wrapping her arms around his, she inquired, "You look very lost today, what happened?"


    When he didn''t say anything, she sighed, "If you share your burden, you will feel light and it will be easier to handle it."


    Keeping quiet for quiet downtime, he answered, "Yihong is back."


    "Yihong? But why?" She curiously inquired, thest time she had heard about Yihong was twenty years ago when he had left the country leaving everything behind. The sudden mention of his name after so many years did not give her a very nice feeling.


    "He came back because something happened��"


    "What happened?"


    Looking at his wife, he answered, "They have Darwin." Pausing for a while, he added, "Yihong received a mail from an anonymous source about his abduction so he rushed back so that we could look for him but��"


    Cutting him off, she snapped, "What are you waiting for? We need to get Darwin out of there, we can''t let him spill out the truth Weilong that is going to ruin everything and��''


    Cupping her face, he tried to calm her down. "Don''t panic honey, we will definitely find a way out. Yihong ising over tomorrow and we will find a way to get him out of wherever he is right now."


    "But if Darwin he��"


    "You know Darwin very well Ziyi, he will die but not say a word even if they threaten to kill him and I am sure that they won''t harm him," Weilong added.


    "If they don''t want to harm him then why did they abduct him? That doesn''t make any sense," she pointed out.


    Weilong nodded his head in agreement. "Yes, I know and something doesn''t match here." Pausing for a while, he added, "Only Yihong getting an email about Darwin''s abduction has to mean something." Yihong, Weilong and Darwin had been friends and partners for years. They did everything together so the fact that only Yihong who was out of the country, received an email about the abduction was very suspicious.


    When Yihong told him about the mail and that he ising back to rescue Darwin, he tried to stop him but he did not listen to him and came back to the country with his family.


    "Do you think that their sole motive was to bring Yihong back to the country?" she inquired.


    He sighed and nodded his head, "I think so too, I think that this is a trap to lure all three of us together and if it is what I think then they have sessfully managed to clear the first step, Yihong is back in the country."


    "W-What about Ning? Is she going to be fine?" All Ziyi was worried about was her daughter getting unnecessarily involved in the mess. She just wanted her to live a healthy life with or without her being a part of it, was that too much to ask for?


    Kissing her forehead, he said in a very assuring tone, "Don''t worry about that, she is going to be fine. What I am worried about is Yihong and his other family."


    ��..


    Yichan''s car.


    "I heard that you were in Yitian room?" Ning inquired.


    "I was just passing by."


    Running her fingers through the seat belt, she added, "But I heard that you helped him carry his bag inside the room."


    "Seriously honey, do you have spies in our ce? Who told you about this?" Yichan curiously inquired, he didn''t want to tell her about the whole helping his half brother thing but it turned out that he cannot lie to his wife or hide anything from her.


    Wrapping her arms around his, she rested her head on his shoulder. "Lets just say that I have a third eye who keeps following you everywhere." Pausing for a while, she asked, "Yi, are you notfortable with us talking about anything rted to your brother? Because if not, I won''t do it again in the future."


    "I am not ufortable with talking to you about anything, it''s just��" Finding the right words to describe his feeling towards Yitian, he continued, "I am just not used to his presence in my life. Like I always knew that I had a half brother but I never thought that I would actually meet him let alone staying under the same roof. I think I need some time to get used to it."


    "Hmm, take all the time that you need, there is no need to rush into anything." Ning understood that it was very hard for him. Having a brother all of a sudden would make anyone feel weird andplicated. Though she didn''t want him to keep any kind of hate in his heart, she also didn''t want him to forcefully get into something that he wasn''t ready for.


    "Like how would you feel if someone who has the same pair of eyes and other simr facial features stands in front of you? It''s very weird, right?"


    "Of course it is honey and this is why I don''t want you to rush into it. Take your time and analyze the situation wisely, I know you''ll find your answers soon."


    Kissing the top of her head, he sighed, "I didn''t really get time to talk to you about it but how did that ident happen?"


    "Which one?"


    Stopping the car suddenly, Yichan snapped, "Which one? You mean there are many more?"


    Ning nodded her head and answered, "Hmm there have been quite a few but the one when Helena saved me was very scary."


    Scrunching her brows, she added, "I just remember something hitting my car and then Helena took me to the hospital."


    "You didn''t see anything else?"


    "I did feel that someone was following me quite sometime but I did not pay attention to it and then suddenly this ident happened," she answered.


    Pursing his lips, he said, "After that misunderstanding and even though we weren''t talking, I still kept a very close eye on you but I never really heard about any ident except for the one that happened a couple of years ago."


    "Oh that must be because Grandpa always made sure that no one finds out about them, he just didn''t want the media to blow it off and cause chaos so he was always very careful," she informed.


    "Hmm maybe, I think I should increase the security around you and make sure that the past doesn''t repeat itself." How could he let his wife get hurt in his presence?


    "Ahh you and grandpa worry too much, those idents were mere coincidences and nothing very dangerous so stop overthinking," she retorted.


    Without saying anything, he drove away. After finding out about theplicated history and situation that was directly rted to Ning, he knew that all the idents were not just a mere coincidence. Maybe there was someone who was after her and he had to drag him out before anything more dangerous orplicated happens.


    But even though he had many people looking into the matter, Yichan still felt that there was something missing and there was something more to it which they had to find out as soon as possible.


    ...


    Mo Base.


    "Not now Linhou, I need to finish this first."


    "But you promised that you would help me out," Linhouined.


    "Did I say that I won''t help you out?" When he shook his head, Jason snapped, "Then what are you so grumpy about? When I said that I will help you out then I definitely will, just give me some time."


    "But you told mee at night and it''s night already."


    Irritated with Linhou''s constant nagging, Jason gritted his teeth, "Will you let me do my work? Boss needs this report by today and I still have a lot to do, if you keep disturbing me like this then how am I supposed toplete my work?"


    "But��"


    Cutting him off, he mmed hisptop shut and snarled, "Listen to me you lover boy, do you even understand how pressured I am feeling right now? There are a dozen things I need to do and I have only two hands which I think is very less. So now if you want to find out who that dream girl is then get the fuck out of here before I strangle you to death."


    Without waiting for his reply, Jason sat down in his original position and started working again. He had just found out that Mo Yitian worked for some online softwarepany so in order to make his report about him more precise, he tried to find out more details about thatpany but who would''ve thought that it would be so difficult. The security of thepany was so strong that even Jason was having a very hard time.


    Though it was very strange for a small startuppany to have such a strong system, he stopped being suspicious for a while and challenged himself to get through the system.


    ��.

 Chapter 223 - Dragon And Swift

    "So when are you going to help me?"


    Without taking his eyes off the screen, Jason answered, "After I am done dealing with this." ??


    "Okay��"


    Cutting him off, Jason snapped, "But if you keep disturbing me like this then I might break my promise and not help you at all."


    "You can''t break your promise, that is against the bro code," Linhou frowned.


    "Alright, only the people who know how to code can stay in this room, others please leave," Jason announced.


    "But we are the only ones here and only you know how to code." When Jason gave him a weird look, Linhou cleared his throat and quietly left the room.


    After having all the space that he needed, Jason tried to find a very concrete way to get through the security system which was getting on his way and interrupting his ns.


    He raised his brows and chuckled when he realized that it was the same system which belonged to some ''Dragon'' he had been cracking into.


    "Good job making a bitplicated man," he praised Dragon before focusing on his work.


    Jason had no idea who this Dragon was but the same person being involved in everything couldn''t be just a coincidence. Either this Dragon really ran some kind of apany and helped people secure the important information and sucked at it or he/she was directly involved in it.


    ��.


    Misou Ind.


    Kiara and Elizabeth''s room.


    Staring at Elizabeth''sputer, Kiara sighed. She often got a very bad headache whenever she looked into herputer because it had nothing but files and some weird words which she could never understand.


    "Elizabeth, how long?" she shouted.


    "Ten minutes," Elizabeth shouted from the washroom.


    Slumping on the chair, Kiara tapped her fingers on the desk when suddenly the entire system beeped and multiple screens started opening on its own.


    Not having any idea what was happening, Kiara panicked and tried to shut down the screen but nothing worked.


    "Elizabeth, I think yourputer is sick," she shouted.


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    "I-Its working on its own," she answered.


    Within a couple of seconds, Elizabeth rushed out of the washroom with only a towel wrapped around her body. "What did you do again?"


    Raising both her hands up in the air, Kiara vigorously shook her head, "I swear I did not do a thing, something just beeped and everything started working on its own."


    "Damn it, someone has theplete ess to theputer," Elizabeth gritted her teeth before trying to take control of her entire system.


    Looking at her state, Kiara suggested, "Umm, do you want me to get you some clothes?"


    ring at her, she snapped, "Do you think that I even care whether I am wearing any right now or not?" Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, she added, "Just go from here and close the door when you leave."


    "Should I tell boss about it?"


    "Are you nuts? Let me handle the situation first and then if things go very out of control then I''ll tell boss about it," Elizabeth answered.


    "Hmm okay, I''ll take my leave now ande backter."


    After Kiara left, Elizabeth cursed herself for being so careless and started trying finding ways to stop whatever was happening.


    Just then a message popped up on her screen.


    [Swift: I know it''s you]


    Gritting her teeth in annoyance, she groaned in frustration.


    [Dragon: Why can''t you just leave me alone?]


    [Swift: Why are you always there when I am looking for something? Coincidence? I don''t think so]


    [Dragon: What did I do this time? I was just minding my own business when you cyberly attacked me]


    [Swift: I will leave you alone for as long as I can if you tell me how do you know Mo Yitian]


    Elizabeth frowned and wondered how Jason knows about Yitian before replying,


    [Dragon: I have no idea who you are talking about]


    [Swift: Fine don''t tell me but I am sure that I will definitely get something if I scan through your system thoroughly]


    She panicked and tried to stop him but she also knew that it was of no use.


    ��.


    Mo base.


    Jason''s room.


    "Holy mother of God," Jason sighed when he saw several files which had their names written on it. Yichan, Ning, Linhou, Jason, Guiren, Meili, Lucas and Yitian, everyone had a file which was loaded with every small detail about them.


    [Swift: Who the hell are you?]


    [Dragon: You are seriously going to pay for this]


    Thinking for a couple of seconds, Jason turned on the webcam''s to get a glimpse of who Dragon was butpletely contrary to what he had expected, a half naked woman with just a towel wrapped around her chest appeared on the screen.


    He widened his eyes in shock and muttered, "You are a woman."


    "You��" Covering the webcam, Elizabeth snapped, "What the hell is wrong with you?"


    "Why Dragon if you are not a man? Why not use something that will define your gender? Like Barbie doll or Pinky?"


    Sensing his distraction, Elizabeth turned off the webcam and knocked him out of the system.


    [Dragon: You''ll seriously pay for this]


    After shutting down hisptop, Jason crawled in his bed and buried his face on the pillow but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stop thinking about whatever he had just seen and he was not thinking about the files under their names but Dragon who had actually turned out to be a woman, a beautiful woman.


    ��.


    Restaurant


    "Ning," Suyan got up and gave Ning a hug.


    "Sister Suyan, how are you? Why didn''t you call me for so many days?" Ning inquired.


    "I thought you were busy so��"


    Cutting her off, Ning sighed, "We are family and friends sister Suyan, you can call me whenever you want to."


    cing his hand on Ning''s back, Yichan suggested, "Why don''t we go inside and talk?"


    "Yes, the table is ready, we should go," Bojing added.


    "Why don''t you both go in and we will be there in a minute," Suyan said.


    Thinking that Suyan might want to talk to her alone, Ning nodded her head, "Yes, I need to use thedies room first."


    "Alright, we will be waiting for you inside."


    After Bojing and Yichan left, Suyan and Ning made their way towards thedies room.


    ��


    Inside the Ladies room.


    "What happened sister Suyan? Is there something you want to talk about?" Ning inquired.


    Suyan nodded her head and gulped in nervousness, "I don''t know how to put all of this together but I think someone is following me."


    Scrunching her brows, Ning asked, "What do you mean?"


    Pinching the bridge of her nose, Suyan sighed, "Whenever I am out, I always feel that someone is following me everywhere." Grabbing her hand, she added, "I can sense it Ning and it feels so weird."


    "There are guards with you all the time right?" When she nodded her head, Ning continued, "Did you tell brother Bojing about it?"


    "No, I mean I did tell him about it a while ago but he told me that everything is normal but I cannot stop but feel that way so I��"


    Cutting her off, Ning said, "So you stopped going out of the house?" When Suyan nodded her head, she sighed, "Sister Suyan you shouldn''t hide such things and keep it to yourself, you need to talk to brother Bojing about it. You can''t just stay at home all the time and ignore what is happening around you. What if it''s something dangerous and someone is following you for real?"


    "I just don''t know what to tell him and how to exin all of this, what if he thinks that I am crazy?"


    Grabbing her hand, Ning exined, "You know that brother Bojing would never think that way. In fact, he was the one who invited us for dinner, I think that he is worried about you. You should just talk this out so you both can feel better." Pausing for a while, she added, "I am telling you, talking always helps and solves all kinds of problems but keeping things to yourself and not discussing it causes a lot of problems. Things have just got better between you and brother Bojing so don''t mess this up by making the same mistake Yichan and I made."


    ��.


    Inside the restaurant.


    "I heard what happened in the old residence today." Pausing for a while, Bojing inquired, "So what makes you think that taking him to your ce is a right decision?"


    "I don''t know whether this is right or wrong but keeping him close to keep an eye on him is a wise decision," Yichan exined.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Bojing asked, "What about his wife and son? Are you okay staying with them too?" When Yichan did not say anything, he added, "I will talk to grandpa and ask him to take them in, I don''t want you to get involved in this mess."


    ��.

 Chapter 224 - Panic

    When Yichan did not say anything, Bojing added, "I heard about Ning." When Yichan gave him an astonished look, he chuckled, "I am not around these days that doesn''t mean I dont keep a track of things."


    "Muchan told you didnt he?" Yichan inquired, he was very sure that Muchan was the one who told Bojing everything because he knew how much Muchan respected and feared Bojing. ??


    "Surprisingly, Muchan did not say a word this time which made me even more suspicious because usually it''s very easy to take things out of him so I decided to ask Jason." Pausing for a while, he asked, "Why didn''t you tell me about it?"


    Pinching the bridge of his nose, Yichan sighed, "You were already very worried about sister-inw, I just didn''t want to pressure you with moreplicated information."


    "Yi, you have to understand that I am your big brother and you can always count on me no matter what happens. I know how you must be feeling after learning about the entire truth and it''s not going to be easy for Ning, all she needs now is your support because you are the only one she will count on. You have to be strong and deal with this ordingly, make sure that each and every step you take isnt a reckless one." Patting Yichan''s shoulder, he continued, "You have to be very careful."


    ��.


    Bojing and Suyan''s ce.


    "Bojing, I want to talk to you about something."


    Kissing the back of her hand, Bojing asked, "What is it honey?" When she hesitated for a while, he continued, "What happened Suyan? I have been noticing you for quite sometime now and you look so lost. Did something happen?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she hesitantly exined, "I don''t know what to say, I��"


    Pulling her into his embrace, he kissed the top of her head. "You can tell me whatever you want to honey, you know that right?"


    "I-I am feeling very strange these days, I always feel like someone is following me and watching me whenever I am out, it just feels so weird." Without waiting for her reply, she exined further, "I know you have already looked into it but I still keep feeling that way so I stopped going out but I cannot help but feel uneasy all the time."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he inquired, "Why didn''t you tell me about it earlier?"


    "I was scared that you would think I am going crazy and stop loving me."


    Cupping her face, he frowned, "Stop thinking about useless things, I would never stop loving you no matter what." Kissing her forehead, he added, "I''ll look into it, okay? But you have to stop worrying and stop stressing over it."


    ��.


    Next day


    Yang Corporation.


    Ning''s office


    "Mei it''s alright, you don''t have to panic so much," Ning chuckled.


    Pacing back and forth in a rhythmic pace, Meili was chewing her cuticles nervously, "I just don''t know what to do?" Everything was okay and normal until mother Zhang called her early in the morning and asked her toe over to the main mansion around lunch time.


    Without waiting for Ning''s reply, she continued ranting and firing her nervous questions at her. "Should I go? I mean, yes I have to go but what should I wear? Do you think she will bash me again in Guiren''s absence? What if she gives me a nk cheque and orders me to get out of her son''s life?"


    "Mei I think��"


    Cutting her off, Meili gasped, "What if she poisons me?"


    "What? Are you crazy? Stop overthinking and with all the pessimism." Walking towards Meili, she forced her to sit on the couch. "You seriously need to chill and breath."


    "But I think I should panic more." cing her hand on Ning''s shoulder, she snapped, "I am so worried that I can feel goosebumps all over my body. Like maybe I am being paranoid and there is a nice chance that Guiren''s mother has really changed but there are still odds, right?"


    "Mei, why don''t you go home and take a nice long ahower before going to your inws? I think if you keep panicking like this, you will surely pass out or something like that," Ning suggested.


    "But here��"


    "Dont worry about it, I''ll handle everything. You just go home and calm down."


    Meili took a deep breath and vigorously nodded her head in agreement. "Okay, I think you are right. I''ll go home, take a nice shower, get ready and then go there without fearing about anything." Getting up, she straightened her dress and answered, "I''ll call you after I am back."


    "Alright and don''t worry about anything, I have got your back."


    After getting Ning''s assurance, Meiliposed herself and left.


    ��..


    Mo base.


    "Big boss I don''t know how to say this but I think that your brother is being duped."


    Yichan frowned and inquired, "What do you mean?"


    Opening hisptop, Jason started exining the entire thing that had happened, "So when I was trying to find out more details about your brother Mo Yitian��"


    "And why would you try to find more details about the youngest Mo family member?" Muchan inquired.


    "Hmm, because big boss asked me to," Jason answered.


    Ignoring the huge grin on Muchan''s face, Yichan snapped, "Jason finish what you were exining."


    "Oh yes, so when I was trying to find out the details, I learned that he is working for some online softwarepany."


    Yichan nodded his head and said, "Yes, what about that?" He clearly remembered Ning mentioning Yitian working for some onlinepany.


    "So to make my report more precise, I decided to find out more details about the softwarepany and also to make sure that it''s safe but a very strange thing happened." Scrunching his brows, Jason continued, "You remember those security walls I had to break through to get the details about Yang Weilong?"


    When Yichan nodded his head, he added, "That softwarepany had the same system."


    ��..

 Chapter 225 - Yitians Involvement

    "What do you mean?" Yichan inquired.


    Taking out hisptop, Jason started showing everyone what he exactly meant. "So when I started doing some more research, I found that the softwarepany is fake, it''s actually a system which looks like one. I mean, Yitian thinks that he is working for a legit softwarepany but actually he isn''t because thispany doesn''t exist. Now I have no idea why they are doing this but there is more to it and it''s very strange too." ??


    "When I took ess to the other party''sputer, I found multiple folders which had our names on it. There was one each for Linhou, me, big boss,dy boss, boss Guiren,dy boss Meili and Mo Yitian."


    Scrunching his brows, Yichan asked, "Why Yitian? How is he involved in this?"


    "Yes exactly, why that little guy? Didn''t he just arrive in the country?" Muchan frowned.


    "I thought so too but I think there is something else that we are missing out." Pinching his brows, Jason frowned, "I don''t know what but I will try to find out."


    Thinking for a while, Yichan asked, "Did you see everything that you were supposed to thatputer?"


    Scratching his head, Jason awkwardly cleared his throat, "Yes boss I did." In fact, he saw a little more than he should have. He still couldn''t take the image of Dragon out of his head and actually had a very tough time falling asleep. Though it was very rare for him to fantasize about a woman but the one he identally had a glimpse of was very hard to forget.


    "Jason, are you listening to me?" Muchan frowned.


    Coming out of his daze, Jason answered, "Anyway, I got a bit distracted after seeing the folders so she knocked me out."


    "She? So that Dragon is actually a woman?" Linhou inquired.


    "Uh huh, a beautiful woman," he muttered.


    Pinching the bridge of his nose, Yinchuan scrunched his brows. The sudden involvement of his half brother made everything very confusing.


    "When is Lucasing?"


    ncing at the watch, Linhou informed, "He will be here soon."


    ��..


    Jiang Mansion.


    Pouring two drinks, Weilong chuckled, "So how does it feeling back to your roots?"


    Slumping on the couch, Yihong sighed, "It feels nice but father''s thrashing was not cool, my joints still hurt."


    "I met him a few days ago in Yang corporation, he is still as sharp as ever," Weilong informed.


    "Hmm and your father suddenly made a grand appearance with a stick. He even kept insisting my father to use it and even assured him that it will not break."


    Bursting into aughter together, Weilong took a sharp breath, "But we really deserve all the thrashing mate, we have really let them down."


    Taking the drink from Weilong''s hand, Yihong nodded his head, "Hmm, I won''t deny that and this is why i let him hit me as much as he wanted. I just wanted to let him vent all the umted anger and frustration he had for me."


    "But you do know that isn''t enough right? They won''t be done with us so soon."


    "Hmm I know but on the brighter side, I am living with Yichan and Ning." Pausing for a while, Yihiong smiled, "I must say, your daughter is very beautiful and she looks just like Ziyi. When I saw her for the first time in the old residence, I thought I was looking at Ziyi."


    "And Yichan looks so much like you." Helplessly shaking their heads, Weilong chuckled, "I mean after everything that happened in the past, who would have thought that our kids would end up together?"


    "I know right? That was like the least expected thing but I am really very happy for them, they look very good and happy together. You should have seen how your daughter forces my son to eat cereals, Yichan hated cereals when he was small. He hated them so much that it was impossible to make him eat them but now, Ning just gives him this fierce look and he quietly eats them all." Yihong had secretly sneaked at the couple while they were having breakfast and that is when he encountered the whole scenario where Ning was forcing Yichan to eat cereal for breakfast.


    Gulping down the whole content of the ss, Weilong sighed, "We fucked up our father''s role."


    "Yeah I know, I wish we hadn''t done this but we also did not have any choice," Yihomg added.


    Swirling the ice in his ss, Weilong mockingly smirked, "You know even if the entire truth gets revealed, I know Ning will never forgive Ziyi or me, I know my daughter Yi, she isn''t the kind who will let go off this so easily."


    "It''s the same with Yichan." Pausing for a while, Yihong added, "But it''s alright, I don''t mind until and unless they stay happy together. I wish nothing but their happiness."


    "Yeah, me too." cing the ss on the table, Weilong stated, "But if we look at the brighter side, Cheng is surprisingly very close to father now and he will also be working with Ning for some project. So at least someone is getting what they deserve."


    "That is great, I am happy for Cheng. I just wish things will eventually get better between Yitian and Yichan as well," Yihong exined.


    "Ah how is Yitian? Thest time I saw him, he was a little boy," Weilong inquired.


    "Oh he is a big boy now and you have no idea how sharp that little brat is. There were times when he almost caught me using our wireless system and no matter how many passcodes I set and change, I don''t know how he manages to crack it." Helplessly shaking his head, Yihong sighed, "Both my son''s are too clever to fool."


    "Then what did you do?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yihong chuckled, "I just found a way to distract him, though I had not expected it to work, surprisingly it did."


    ��.

 Chapter 226 - Trust

    "Hmm that is nice, just keep distracting him that way. I don''t think it''s okay if he unnecessarily finds out about everything and ends up getting involved in this mess."


    Yihong sighed and nodded his head in agreement. "You are right but��" ??


    "But what?"


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "You have no idea how unpredictable Yitian is Weilong. I mean, Yichan gives out this vibe and is very straightforward but my other son is different. You just can''t make out what is going on in that head of his. There are times when you think that you know what he will do next butpletely contrary to what my expectations, he does something really very outrageous and different. So basically, it''s really very hard to say what he is thinking of or trying to do."


    "Why did you bring him and Helena with you anyway, you could''ve left them there. Things are going to get more chaotic and wobblyter on so do you think it''s okay to let them stay?" Weilong inquired.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yihong answered, "I didn''t want to leave only the two of them back because you know that it''s not safe. Well, it''s not very safe here but at least I can keep a close eyes on them."


    "Hmm you have a point. Anyway, I think we should discuss our n now, we need to get back Darwin but I also have this feeling that everything is a trap. Maybe I am wrong but��"


    Cutting him off, Yihong shook his head, "No you are not, I think it is a trap but I just don''t know who is exactly doing this?"


    Raising his brows, Weilong inquired, "So you think it isn''t him?"


    "Of course not, he would never do anything as reckless as kidnapping someone like Darwin. Everyone knows how that man is, he would rather die than say a word against us."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Weilong frowned, "Then who could it be?"


    "That is exactly what we have to find out but before that, I think we have a greater problem to deal with." Pausing for a while, Yihong continued, "I think Yichan knows something that he shouldn''t."


    ��..


    Yang Enterprise.


    Ning''s office.


    "Someone from the Jiang Corporation is here to see your boss, he is here to talk about the project," an employee informed.


    "Yes right, send him in and get the project file for me please, you''ll find it in Meili''s desk," Ning instructed.


    A few minutes after the employee left, someone knocked at the door and entered the office.


    Standing by the door, Cheng kept on staring at his sister whom he was about to personally meet for the first time. Though he was pretty confident about meeting her, all of a sudden he wasn''t. He could feel his body turning stiff and the urge of leaving everything and running away kept getting stronger and stronger.


    When Ning saw someone''s presence near the door, she quickly got up and greeted him. "You must be Mr Cheng from Jiang corporation, please have a seat."


    Coming out of his daze, he quicklyposed himself and made his way towards her desk.


    Extending her hand towards him for a formal shake, she added, "We are d to have you��" stopping midway, Ning slightly frowned.


    Staring at her for a couple of seconds, he smiled, "I am honoured to get a chance to work with you Mrs Yang."


    Shrugging off the strange feeling she was getting, she smiled, "We are d to have you here."


    Gesturing him to take a seat, she exined, "I had already discussed the n with Mr Weilong so I guess he has already briefed you with that."


    "Yes he has and there are a few things which I think we can add to that," he suggested.


    "Yes sure, we have to work on this together so the idea shoulde both ways. We can fix a weekly meeting here and at your office simultaneously so its convenient and fair for both of us and��"


    Cutting her off, he added, "There is no need for that, we can conduct all the meetings in Yang corporation. It will be convenient for you because Jiang Corporation is quite far from here."


    "It''s just a thirty minutes drive, I don''t think it''s that far but anyway, if you are okay with it then we can conduct the meetings here."


    "Great, I''ll send my team over who will be working on this project starting tomorrow. I am sure that with your smooth methods and technique, we will definitely seed in this project." More than the project, Chang was actually excited to meet and work with his sister. Though they weren''t close and did not share the sibling and twin bond they were supposed to, he still couldn''t help but feel nostalgic.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Ning curiously inquired, "I am sorry but have we met before?"


    "What makes you think that we have?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, Ning answered, "I don''t know, I just feel that we have but maybe I am wrong."


    "I think you mistook me for someone else, I would''ve definitely remembered meeting you," he answered.


    ��.


    Mo base


    "Where is he?" Yichan frowned.


    ncing at his watch, Muchan sighed, "He should''ve been here by now."


    "Do you think he is avoiding us?" Guiren inquired.


    Snapping his finger, Linhou said, "I was about to say the same thing."


    "But I have a feeling that Lucas knows more than we think he does." Pausing for a while, Guang exined, "We all know how Lucas is and what he does. Though he is now on our side, he is still very mysterious to me."


    "Hmm, I think we have to deal with him in our way," Guiren suggested.


    Just then, Lucas entered the room.


    "Oh wow, everyone is here." Rubbing his hand together, Lucas let out a nervous chuckle, " Should I feel scared?"


    "Now that depends on whether you have something to hide or not." Without waiting for his reply, Yichan gestured him toe in. "Take a seat, I have something really important to tell you."


    Awkwardly clearing his throat, Lucas slowly made his way towards the chair and sat down.


    When everyone started staring at him, Lucas nervously inquired, "Why are you guys staring at me like that?"


    "Because you look very handsome today and we cannot help but google at your appearance," Guang smiled.


    Taking a file from Jason''s hand, Yichan gave it to Lucas. "Read this."


    Going through the file, Lucas gulped in nervousness, "Why am I reading this again?"


    "Lucas I know that you are a good friend of Ning and this is why I am trusting you with this. But remember one thing, we can''t tell Ning about this okay?" cing his hand on Lucas''s shoulder, he asked, "Can I trust you?"


    "Yes you, what is it?"


    "I found out that Ning''s parents aren''t her real parents, I mean, they aren''t her biological parents," Yichan exined.


    "I-I see," Lucas stuttered.


    With beads of sweat covered in his forehead, he nervously asked, "W-Who is it then?"


    "You know Jiang Corporation?" When he nodded his head, Yichan answered, "Her real father is Mr Weilong from Jiang Corporation and do you know what''s more shocking?"


    "N-No I don''t know, how would I know when you haven''t told me about it yet," Lucas nervously snapped.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yichan continued, "His real name is Yang Weilong, he is actually Yang Bojin''s eldest son."


    mming his chest, Lucas started coughing vigorously.


    Passing him a ss of water, Yichan said, "Here, drink this."


    Gulping down the entire content of the ss at once, he struggled for a while to catch a breath. "T-That is very very shocking."


    "Ahn so you are shocked too? Well, it was very shocking for all of us but the reactions we gave were not at all like the one that you just gave." Walking towards Linhou, he took the gun from his hand and ced it on the table right in front of Lucas.


    Sitting beside him, Yichan stated, "I am giving you two options Lucas, tell me everything you know or die."


    "I-I don''t know what you are talking about, I don''t know a thing," Lucas gathered all his guts and denied but he couldn''t help but shiver in fear.


    "But why do I feel like you know much more than we do?" Tapping his fingers on the table, Yichan added, "My gut is telling me that you are hiding something from us and my gut is never wrong."


    Pausing for a while, he continued, "I let you join our side because you are friends with my wife and also because I thought I could trust you but right now, you are making me regret my decision. You are breaking my trust Lucas and I am not liking it, you still have a chance to fix it and continue to work with us but if not, you are not leaving this building in one piece."


    ��.

 Chapter 227 - Answers

    Lucas, who was on the verge of crying, vigorously shook his head, "I seriously don''t know what you think I know."


    Scrunching his brows, Yichan narrowed his eyes, "What do you mean? What is it that you know?" ??


    "And how do you even know what we know and what we want to know?" Jason frowned.


    Clutching his hair in frustration, Linhou grunted, "Ah, can we not talk like proper humans? Too many knows and don''t know are making me feel dizzy."


    "Can you be less scary? I am seriously very scared right now, I think I will have to pee," Lucas nervously said.


    "Yes of course you can but only after to tell us everything that you know," Guiren answered.


    Helpless shaking his head, Guang chuckled, "Ohe on Lucas, you know how Yichan is right? What makes you think that he will let you go before you spill out everything that you know?"


    Looking at Yichan who was still ring at him, Lucas sighed, "Listen Yichan, I swear I don''t why Ning''s uncle Weilong and aunt Ziyi gave Ning away to grandpa Yang, I seriously don''t and you have to trust me on this one."


    Crossing his arms in the front, Yichan slightly frowned, "So you do know that Ning is Yang Weilong and Jiang Ziyi''s daughter, how did you find out?"


    Hesitating for a while, he answered, "I-I am really not supposed to tell you about it and��"


    Picking up the gun, Yichan ran his fingers through its metallic body. "You do realize that I haven''t shot anyone dead after I got married but you can be the first one, right?"


    Gulping in nervousness, Lucas answered, "Grandpa Yang told me about it."


    cing the gun down, he instructed, "Keep talking."


    "Five years ago, I was in a very serious trouble and there was no way out of it. I tried so many ways to get out of the situation but nothing worked, I waspletely trapped and at that time, Grandpa Yang contacted me. He told me that he would help mee clean if I promise to always protect Ning and keep an eye on her. I was really in a very tight spot so I immediately epted his proposal. Ning and I have been friends since high school so it wasn''t a hard thing to do."


    Pausing for a while, Lucas added, "When I came back to the country, Grandpa Yang told me about the entire situation and the truth behind Ning''s birth. He told me that she was his eldest son''s daughter but for some reason, they couldn''t raise her so Grandpa Yang did. He warned me not to tell Ning about it at any cost because it would hurt her. This is actually a really huge thing so I decided to agree with him to keep it a secret. Though I hated lying to my friend but I didn''t really have a choice."


    "So have you been protecting Ning all these years?" When Lucas nodded his head, Muchan continued, "Was she attacked in thest five years?"


    "You have no idea how many times," Lucas scoffed. "The attacks were simple at first butter it started intensifying. It started getting dangerous day by day so I became more alert."


    "Is this why you have been missing for thest few years?" Guang inquired.


    "Yes, grandpa Yang had asked me to keep a very low profile so I had to hold my missions for some time. Anyway, things only started turning better when you hired a few men to watch on Ning," Lucas added.


    Pursing his lips, Yichan scrunched his brows. He did hire a bunch of men to watch on Ning five years ago because he wanted to make sure that she is always safe.


    Without waiting for anyone''s reply, he continued, "Maybe whoever it was got a hunch about your activities and attention towards Ning so they slowed down a bit."


    "How are you so sure about that?"


    "Because the attackspletely stopped after you married Ning, it''s like whoever it was just disappeared in thin air and are now nowhere to be seen," Lucas answered.


    Looking at Lucas suspiciously, Guiren asked, "Why should we trust you? I mean, a few months ago, you asked for our help to find out about your mother, right?" When Lucas nodded his head, he added, "Why didn''t you ask Grandpa Yang''s help then?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Lucas sighed, "It''s not like I did not try asking him for help but Grandpa Yang is always very busy dealing with matters rted to Ning that he barely has any time in his hand. I mean, I did try asking brother Feng for help but��"


    Cutting him off, Yufan frowned, "Hold on, what did you say just now? Brother Feng? Feng as in Shaofeng?"


    Letting out a very nervous chuckle, Lucas gulped in nervousness, "I guess you guys don''t know about the Jammets."


    "What is this Jammets?" Guang frowned.


    "Hmm can''t we just forget about that and��woah woah stop it man, I''ll tell you everything just keep that gun down," Lucas requested, cursing himself for having a big mouth.


    Pausing for a while, he started exining, "Jammets is a secret organisation that the infamous six started many years ago in Misou ind. Right now, Bai Shaofeng is incharge and Yang Cheng also joined us a couple of years ago. Grandpa Yang brought him in and he used to drop by every now and then when uncle Weilong is not around."


    "Wait what? What is it that you said again? Weilong is a part of that organisation?" Yufan frowned.


    Lucas nodded his head and answered, "Uncle Weilong and Uncle Yihong, both of them are a part of the organisation but they drop by only when the old men aren''t around, especially their father''s because you know the whole thing right? Grandpa Mo and Yang are still bummed about how their son''s just left them alone."


    Yichan nodded his head and said, "Yes we know about that but you said that infamous six started that Jammets, right?" When Lucas nodded his head, he added, "Who is the infamous six again?"


    ��.

 Chapter 228 - Answers(II)

    Looking at the weird looks on their faces, Lucas nervously chuckled, "I think I said too much again." Cursing himself for revealing things that he wasn''t supposed to, Lucas quickly inquired, "Can we please forget whatever I just said?"


    Folding his arms in the front, Yichan narrowed his eyes, "Lucas, who are the infamous six?" ??


    Pinching the bridge of his nose, Lucas sighed. If he revealed anything and the other side found out about it, he was dead but if he did not tell Yichan and gang the entire truth, then he was surely a dead meat.


    Left with no other choice, he decided to tell Yichan everything because he was more scared of him than the others.


    "I think I asked you something," Yichan snapped.


    "Infamous six was started by your grandpa''s when they were in college," Lucas answered.


    Everyone widened their eyes in shock and gasped in shock. "What?"


    "H-How is that possible?" Yufan frowned.


    "So you mean grandpa Zhang, Mo, Yang, Yue and Han?" When Lucas nodded his head, Guang inquired, "But that is only five?"


    "There is also grandpa Bai, he is the one who stays in Misou Ind with the other members and makes sure that everything runs normally," Lucas answered.


    Holding his throbbing head, Linhou groaned, "I cannot handle so much information, my little head."


    Jason who had been quiet all the time, frowned and started questioning Lucas. "This other organisation, they have been following our steps aren''t they? I mean those folders which had our names on it��"


    "Ah I think you are talking about Elizabeth''s folders."


    Yichan frowned and inquired, "Now who is Elizabeth?"


    Before Lucas could say anything, Jason snapped, "Elizabeth is Dragon."


    "Yes but how did you know that?" he inquired.


    Jumping in his toes, Jason beamed, "Okay, I think I get it now. So the other organisation is constantly monitoring us and this is why Dragon tried to hack into my system but I don''t understand one thing, how is Yitian involved in all of this?"


    "Yitian? You mean uncle Yihong''s other son?" When Jason nodded his head, Lucas continued, "I don''t know the exact thing but I did overhear the two girls talking about him."


    "There are two girls? One of them is Elizabeth, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Then who is the other one?" Jason curiously inquired.


    "Ah the other one is Kiara, she takes care of things outside while Elizabeth is in charge ofputer thingies." Turning towards Linhou, Lucas added, "I don''t know if you are still interested but Kiara is the woman you met in Alley Downtown."


    Thinking for a while, Yichan tried to understand the entire situation properly. "So there is a different organization in some ind, Shaofeng is in charge and Cheng, who is my wife''s twin brother is also a part of it." When Lucas nodded his head in agreement, he further inquired, "What''s the thing with the fake softwarepany?"


    "Hmm I don''t really know but from what I had heard, Elizabeth created a fakepany to distract Yitian. I swear, other than what I just said, I know nothing." Lucas had spilled out everything that he knew and there was nothing else to say or reveal.


    "What about Darwin? Do you know who Darwin is?" Yufan inquired.


    Scrunching his brows, Lucas asked, "How do you know about Darwin?"


    "That means you know him, right?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, he answered, "Not exactly, I just know that he is friends with uncle Weilong and Yihong. Like I said before, I don''t know anything in detail because I don''t go there that often."


    Without saying anything, Yichan got and took off his zer before walking out of the room.


    "Dude, where are you going?" Guiren inquired.


    "I need to take a walk and think about the entire situation properly." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, he left the room.


    After Yichan was nowhere at sight, Lucas breathed a sigh of relief and slumped on the chair. He always felt very suffocated when Yichan was around.


    Walking towards him, Linhou picked up the gun and chuckled, "So you knew her name all along."


    "Well, not exactly but when you told me about it, I did a little research and found out that it''s her and��" Lucas stopped midway when Linhou pressed the gun on his forehead.


    "I want her number," Linhou demanded.


    "You��w-what are you trying to do?" he stuttered.


    "You have only one choice, give me Kiara''s number and don''t tell her that you did," Linhou threatened.


    Taking out his phone, he quickly gave him Kiara''s number. "But don''t tell her that I gave you the number, okay?"


    Pulling the gun away, Linhou grinned, "Thanks dude and just because you gave me the number, I will tell you a secret."


    "What secret?"


    "This isn''t a real gun."


    ��.


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    ncing at the watch, Ning tied her hair into a messy bun before walking towards the kitchen. She finished her work early and quickly rushed home to make a nice, delicious dinner for her husband.


    As she was walking past the guest room where Yihong and Helena were staying, she raised her brows when she saw Yitian hastily looking for something in the suitcase.


    "Are you looking for something?" she inquired.


    Yitian leaped in shock and quickly closed the suitcase when he saw Ning.


    "Did you lose something? Should I ask someone to help you look for it?" she offered.


    Awkwardly clearing his throat, he hesitated for a while before answering, "Hmm no, I was hungry so I was looking for some cookies."


    "Inside the suitcase?" Though she found his reaction and reason very odd, she still shrugged it off. "Anyway, there are many cookies and snacks in the kitchen,e with me."


    Obediently nodding his head, he quickly followed her to the kitchen.


    ��.


    Kitchen.


    When aunt Lin saw Yitian, she was about to ask what he wanted when Ning interrupted her. "It''s okay aunt Lin I''ll take care of dinner today, you can go home early."


    "But��"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll manage."


    ��..

 Chapter 229 - Sister-in-law

    After aunt Lin left, Ning took out a cookie jar from the shelf and gave it to Yitian. "Here I am very sure that you will like it, It''s our favourite."


    Taking the jar from her hand, Yitian inquired, "Who is the other one in the our?" ??


    "Yichan." Opening the refrigerator, she asked, "Do you want some milk?"


    "Yes, do you have soy milk?"


    Stopping midway, she turned towards him. "Do you like soy milk?" When he nodded his head, she smiled and helplessly shook her head.


    "Hmm, it''s okay if you don''t have it, regr milk is fine."


    Taking out a carton of soy milk, she ced it on the counter. "Its okay, I always make sure that we have a cartoon because it''s Yichan''s favourite but this isn''t very healthy so I don''t let him drink it regrly."


    Scrunching his brows, he inquired, "It''s not?" When Ning shook her head, he said, "I don''t want it then."


    "Oh don''t worry, a ss will do no harm," she smiled before giving him a ss of milk.


    Looking around when he saw a chair, he asked, "Can I sit here?"


    "Of course, if you don''t mind all the smoke and heat after I start cooking."


    Opening the jar, he took out a cookie and sat down in the chair. "You are cooking?"


    Taking out the ingredients from the bag, she nodded her head, "Yes, I am making dinner for everyone today."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he hesitantly asked, "For everyone?"


    "Yes for everyone��" Turning towards him, Ning added, "It''s not like Yichan doesn''t like you, things are just a little bitplicated right now."


    Fidgeting with the cookie in his hand, Yitian hesitantly asked, "So he doesn''t hate me?"


    "What makes you think that he hates you?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, he answered, "I don''t know��I mean, I really don''t know what happened between father and him though mom vaguely told me about it once but I know that there definitely more to it. I tried to find out but got nothing, I just��" stopping midway, he sighed.


    Sensing his desperation, Ning approached him and sat down beside him. "Yichan may seem a bit cold and aloof but he is not like that. There are a few things that even he isn''t sure of and is still looking for answers and though he doesn''t say it out loud, I know that he doesn''t hate you."


    "He doesn''t?" he inquired with a tinge of excitement in his voice which did not go unnoticed by Ning.


    She smiled and shook her head, "If he really hated you, he would have never bought that chair and desk for you. Trust me little guy, I know my husband more than he knows himself."


    "You both really look very cute and nice together." Pausing for a while, he smiled, "If things ever be normal between us, I mean brother Yichan and me, you''ll be my sister-inw."


    Ruffling his hair, she chuckled, "Yes but you can still call me sister Ning."


    "This is so cool, none of my friends have a sister-inw yet," he beamed.


    "Why do you think it''s cool?" she inquired.


    Shrugging his shoulder, he answered, "I don''t know but it does sound so cool but too bad I wont be going back to so I can''t gloat."


    "Why not? Why don''t you wanna go back?" she frowned.


    "I just enrolled in a college here and I also wish to work here afterpleting my studies," he answered.


    "And what about your parents?"


    "Well, they can stay or leave, it''s totally up to them but I am not leaving." Pausing for a while, he added, "It just feels so free and great here."


    Patting his back, she smiled, "You are a big guy now, you should do what you feel is right." Getting up, she continued, "Finish your milk and cookie, I''ll start cooking now."


    Quickly shiving the cookie in his mouth, he dusted his hands and excitedly requested, "Can I help you?"


    "How are you in the kitchen?"


    "I can cut, stir and smash things," he answered.


    "Alright then, go grab an apron and let''s get started," Ning eximed.


    ��.


    Zhang Mansion.


    When Meili arrived at the mansion, mother Zhang was already waiting for her at the door which made her even more nervous than she already was. She had no idea what Guiren''s mother wanted from her but she wasn''t having a good feeling from it. Though his parents were super nice and normal now but that sudden change in their character and behaviour was scaring the shit of her.


    "Ah there you are, I thought you wouldn''te," Mother Zhang eximed before giving Meili a hug.


    "I-I got stuck in traffic," Meili awkwardly exined, she wasn''t used to the warm hugs and pleasant tone from her inws.


    "You must be feeling so tired, why don''t you sit with your grandpa for a while, I''ll get some refreshments for you." Without waiting for her reply, mother Zhang added, "He is in the living room."


    When Meili nodded her head, she patted her head and left.


    Shrugging away the weird feelling, Meili sighed and made her way towards the living room.


    ��.


    Living room.


    When Meili saw grandpa Zhang quietly sipping coffee, she quickly rushed towards him and gave him a hug.


    "Ah you are finally here," grandpa Zhang smiled.


    Pulling away, Meili inquired, "You knew I wasing?"


    "Your mother-inw forced me to stay so that you won''t feel awkward." Helplessly shaking his head, he chuckled, "I think even she knows that you don''t like her."


    "It''s not that I don''t like her, it''s just weird," Meili exined.


    "Uh huh, I understand and it''s okay for you to feel that way after everything that has happened in the past." Without waiting for her reply, he continued, "But I must tell you that she has been working hard since morning to make lunch for you and I also heard that she called Guiren to ask him about your likes and dislikes."


    Widening her eyes in shock, Meili inquired, "She really did that?" When grandpa Zhang nodded his head, she sighed, "She didn''t have to take so much trouble for me."


    "Well, she wanted to do something special and nice for you and it''s understandable why." cing her hand Meili back, he continued, "Amanda wasn''t so��how do I exin this?"


    "Mean, rude, arrogant and then more mean," she stated.


    Snapping his finger in agreement, grandpa Zhang chuckled, "Yes, exactly." Pausing for a while, he continued, "Amanda wasn''t always like this but I don''t know what happened to her in thest few years, maybe she got blinded with all the unwanted socialite rules and she failed to realize how brilliant his son''s choice is."


    "I-I don''t mind the things that happened in the past and I also understand they had greater expectations from their only but now when everything is suddenly falling in the right ce, I am scared. What if all of this is not real? Maybe I am just being paranoid but��"


    Cutting her off, he exined, "I can understand why you are feeling this and it''s okay to feel like that because this is actually very weird. I mean when I saw your mother-inw running everywhere, making sure everything was ready before you arrived, I was shocked too. I have never seen her so worried and anxious about anything for years."


    Grabbing her hand, he added, "I am not telling you topletely trust her but at least give your stupid inws a chance to make it up to you. I know what is stopping you but I promise you Meili that if they screw up this time, I will deal with them my way. But I also feel that their intentions are quite genuine this time."


    "It''s not like I don''t want to, Grandpa, I have wished for this. Though Guiren always told me that he is okay, I know that he missed his parents too but he couldn''t visit them or talk tothem properly because of me and that has always made me feel so guilty. I never to be the person responsible for breaking someone''s happy family, in fact, I didn''t even know that things were thisplicated when I started dating him��" Stopping midway, she sighed, "I just don''t want things to get moreplicated, I really don''t to deal with any kind of hate or cursing."


    Caressing her head, he nodded his head, "I know how you feel but maybe whatever is happening now is for the best."


    "I really want Guiren to be with his parents and I want their entire family to be happy��"


    Cutting her off, mother Zhang said, "Aren''t a part of our family too?"


    When Grandpa Zhang saw her, he quickly got up. "Alright, I''ll give you mother-inw and daughter-inw some privacy to bond and sort things out. I''ll be in my room so call me over when it''s time to eat."


    "I made your favorite mushrooms as well father," Mother Zhang smiled before ying the tray on the table.


    "Really? And here I thought you are making only Meili''s favorite dishes today."


    ...

 Chapter 230 - Welcome To The Family

    Mother chuckled and answered, "Well, lets just say that you turned out to be very lucky because mushroom is one of Meili''s favourite dishes."


    "Well, you should taste the way Meili makes them, after that I am sure they will be your favorite too," Grandpa Zhang eximed before walking away. ??


    After Grandpa Zhang left, mother Zhang sighed, "I know this is a bit weird, even I would freak out and have my doubts if anything like this happened to me."


    Passing her a ss of freshly squeezed orange juice, she continued, "I know that my behaviour for thest three years hasn''t been very appropriate, in short, I was really very rude to you and you have all the right to hate on me."


    Taking the ss from her hand, Meili sighed, "It''s not that I hated you but��"


    Cutting her off, mother Zhang stated, "Ohe on, even Guiren hated his parents for their behaviour."


    "He also never hated you, he was just angry but more than that, he was very upset," Meili exined.


    Grabbing her other free hand, mother Zhang said, "I know we have had our differences and the way we treated you was really not okay, I just failed to realize that whatever I told you or the way I treated you was very bad. It''s like I was blinded with my stupidity which brought the worst out of me."


    "I know you might be wondering what changed me overnight, I know you are curious and so is everyone." Tightening her grip on Meili''s hand, she continued, "When I heard that Guiren''s father had met with an ident, that shook me and when I saw him in the hospital hanging between life and death, I realized how short life is to hate on people and to be stubborn over things which can be solved within seconds. And do you know who was the first person I thought of at that moment?" Without waiting for her reply, she added, "You."


    Helplessly shaking her head, mother Zhang chuckled, "I know that it''s funny and hard to believe but it was you and it made me feel guilty. So when I approached you to help me convince Guiren, I was expecting you to taunt me and mock me but nothing of that sort happened. Instead, you helped me without saying a word which made me feel even more guilty."


    "You really don''t have to feel guilty about anything, I did what was right. Guiren is your only son and it was only right for him to be with his parents when they needed him the most. My parents have always taught me that even if a family isn''t together during the happy times, they need to stick together during the hard times because that is what a family is supposed to do," Meili answered.


    Taking a deep breath, mother Zhang sighed, "I don''t expect you to forgive or believe us all of a sudden, take all the time you need but I request you to give us a chance to prove ourselves to you. I don''t want you to ept us only because we are Guiren''s parents but I want you to do it when you want to."


    Keeping the ss on the table, Meili shook her head, "Please, you don''t have to do this I��"


    Cutting her off, mother Zhang insisted, "No please, now it''s our chance to prove ourselves to you."


    "Mo��" Stopping midway, Meili restrained herself from calling her that because she still remembered how mother Zhang had forbidden her from calling her that. Though it was all in the past, she still had no idea what to call her. Should she call her Mrs Zhang? But that would sound very formal and aunt was very inappropriate, how could she call her mother-inw that? Left with no other choice, she decided to skip the calling part.


    "Let''s just forget what happened in the past and start everything from the very beginning. You are Guiren''s mother and despite everything, my respect for you is still intact and it will always stay that way. I also understand why you did not ept our rtionship and me in the first ce. Guiren is your only son and I know you had many expectations from him and his wife but things blew up when I showed up in front of you as your son''s wife. The kind of daughter-inw that you wanted is definitely nothing like me but things just sometimes things don''t turn out to be the way we want them to be."


    Pausing for a while, Meili continued, "I am not sorry for marrying Guiren or falling in love with him because that is the most beautiful thing that has ever happened to me and if I get a chance, I am willing to do it over and over again without getting sick or tired of it. But what I am truly sorry for is not giving you people any time or a chance to think about it. I mean, we just showed up in front of you after signing the papers which is actually quite bold and daring. I have no idea why we were even expecting you all to wee us with gands."


    Helplessly shaking her head, she chuckled. "I don''t know but maybe things would have been different if we would''ve given you all some time to think it through and a chance to get to know me first. I have no idea if there was any chance that this chaotic situation would have never happened if we did that but I am still sorry because I feel that Guiren and I owe you an apology too."


    Shrugging her shoulders, mother Zhang answered, "I will not lie to you, I did have high expectations from my daughter-inw but that was all bulshit because no one would have been perfect for my son other than you." cing her hand on Meili''s shoulder, she added, "You are smart, sensible, honest, beautiful and above everything, you have a heart of gold."


    Smiling at her, Meili inquired, "So we are good right?"


    "Shouldn''t I be the one asking you that?"


    Nodding her head, Meili answered, "Yes we are."


    Giving Meili a hug, mother Zhang smiled, "Wee to the family honey."


    "Hugs without me? How is that even fair?" Guirenined.


    Pulling away, mother Zhang answered, "No hugs for uninvited people, what are you doing here?"


    Sitting beside Meili, Guiren shrugged his shoulders. "Well you asked me Meili''s favourite dishes in the morning but you did not invite me over for lunch so I assumed that you probably forgot because you were too anxious to impress your daughter-inw so I shamelessly invited myself."


    "You assumed wrong son, I purposely did not invite you but since you are already here, we can offer you the leftovers," Mother Zhang answered.


    "If there are any because I am very hungry today." Rubbing her stomach, Meili sighed, "It''s rumbling."


    "I''ll go heat the food and then we can all eat together." Getting up, mother Zhang added, "Guiren, go call your grandpa and after having lun��" Stopping midway, mother Zhang chuckled, "It''s toote for lunch and too early for dinner so what should we call it?"


    "Drunch," Meili answered.


    "Ah yes, that is a perfect name honey. So after having drunch, give Meili a house tour," Mother Zhang added before walking towards the kitchen.


    "You both seem to catch up quite well." Wrapping his arms around her waist, he added, "Are youfortable with it?"


    Leaning against his chest with her back pressed on his chest, she nodded her head, "Of course I am, she is really nice."


    "She actually is very nice, I always wondered how and what she suddenly turned so cold and rude," he sighed.


    Pausing for a while, she inquired, "Honey, did you apologize to your parents?"


    "Wait, why do I need to apologize?" Guiren frowned.


    Looking at him, she raised her brows, "You were incredibly rude to them and that is not cool."


    "Well, they were rude to you and ording to Newton, every action has an equal and opposite reaction," Guiren defended his actions.


    Knocking his forget, she frowned, "Stop with that stupid physicsws, you know how much I have always hated that subject but even if you follow thatw then they did apologized to us so it''s your turn to return that action."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he scoffed, "That is such a clever move Mrs Zhang, you shall be rewarded tonight with a special full body massage."


    Pinching his waist, she chuckled, "You neverplete that massage."


    "Duh huh because you beg me to do other things."


    "I beg you? Seriously?"


    ��..

 Chapter 231 - A Word

    "Do you want me to imitate how you start begging as soon as I touch you?" Guiren asked, all ready to start imitating as soon as he gets her approval.


    Smacking his arm, she chuckled, "Lower down your voice Guiren what if she hears you? It''s very inappropriate." ??


    Shrugging his shoulder, he answered, "What? She is in the kitchen busy heating the food."


    "Go call grandpa, I''ll go help your mother in the kitchen," Meili instructed.


    Not left with any other choice, he nodded his head and obediently followed his wife''s instructions. "Alright, i''ll do as you."


    ��.


    Yang Cheng''s apartment.


    Slumping on the couch, Cheng took off his tie and tossed it aside. He had a really hectic and stressful day so all he wanted to do for the night was to rest well without thinking about anything that would stress him out again. The only good thing that happened today was he got an opportunity to talk and meet his sister for the first time but little did he know that the stressful phase of the day was not over yet.


    When he was about to enter his bedroom, the doorbell rang which forced him to sigh. All he wanted was peace and to spend the night without any kind of interruption, was that too much to ask.


    Gritting his teeth, he grumpily made his way towards the door all ready to bash whoever it was.


    "What do you��" Cheng stopped midway when he saw who it was. In fact, he was taken aback at the sight of the most unexpected visitor.


    Composing himself, he quickly greeted him, "Mr Mo, what a pleasant surprise, I was not all expecting to see you here at this hour."


    With his hands tucked in his pocket, Yichan stated in a very straight tone, "I want to have a word with you."


    "Yes sure,e on in." Though he wasn''t having a very good feeling about Yichan''s sudden appearance, he still had no other choice but to invite him soon and try to act as cool as possible.


    Without saying anything, Yichan entered the apartment and made his way towards the couch.


    "Hmm do you want anything? Tea, coffee, scotch��"


    Cutting him off, Yichan said, "No, I am good."


    Sitting beside him, Cheng inquired, "What brings you here in my apartment at this hour?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yichan answered, "Lets cut the chase because I am in a hurry and I also don''t like beating around the bush."


    "W-What do you mean?" Cheng stuttered.


    "I know that you very well know what I mean so I''lle to the main point directly." Without waiting for his reply, Yichan continued, "I know that you are Ning''s twin brother."


    Coughing vigorously, Cheng patted his chest to calm himself down. "What? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Look Cheng, I don''t really have time for this chasing. I have important things to do and to deal with��"


    Cutting him off, Cheng inquired, "What makes you think that I am your wife''s twin brother."


    Shrugging his shoulder, Yichan answered, "Apart from the fact that I have evidence, your eyes are exactly like hers."


    Letting out a nervous chuckle, Cheng helplessly shook his head, "Are you saying this on the basis of our eye colors? Seriously you��" He stopped midway when Yichan raised his brows at him. Pinching the bridge of her nose, he sighed, "Fine you are right, Ning is my younger twin sister."


    Leaning against the couch, Yichan instructed, "Alright, go on."


    "I had no idea about this mess until grandpa Jiang told me about it." Pausing for a while, Cheng added, "I found out about this a couple of years ago and since then, I have been keeping a close eye on Ning."


    "What did your grandpa tell you? Do you know why they gave up Ning but raised you alone?" This question had been killing Yichan since the day he found out about the whole parental truth. So after thinking about the whole thing that Lucas had told him, Yichan decided to visit Cheng and talk to him about it hoping that he would answer all the questions.


    "I have no idea." Scrunching his brows, Cheng continued, "Grandpa just told me about Ning and asked me to meet grandpa Yang so that I could also start bonding with him. Though I asked him the reason behind their harsh action, grandpa just told me that they had no other choice."


    Scrunching his brows, Yichan inquired, "So you don''t know anything?" When Cheng shook his head, he continued, "Didn''t you try asking your parents or grandpa?"


    "I did, I tried asking both the grandpa''s but they refused to tell me anything."


    "Does Shaofeng know about this?" Yichan asked.


    "Brother Feng? Umm I don''t think so, we are actually clueless about it but I am sure that all the other grandpa''s know including grandpa Bai," Cheng answered.


    Thinking for quite some time, Yichan frowned, "Coming here was such a waste of time and you are good for nothing."


    "Hey, dont be so rude, I am your brother-inw," Cheng retorted.


    "So? What makes you think that I''ll treat you in a very special way after finding out that you are my wife''s brother?"


    "Because I am, you are supposed to treat me better," Cheng frowned.


    Getting up, Yichan scoffed, "My wife doesn''t even know about your existence. Maybe I''ll treat you better after Ning acknowledges you as one."


    Without waiting for Cheng''s reply, Yichan added, "I know you are doing a project with her, make sure that you don''t mention anything inappropriate or something that might hurt her."


    "So you are not gonna tell her anything?"


    "I will but not until I know the entire truth, I don''t want to tell her anything that I am not sure about," Yichan answered before walking out of the apartment.


    Widening his eyes in shock, Cheng quickly followed him. "Hey wait, how do you know about brother Feng and how did you manage to find out the truth?"


    Without looking at him, he answered, "There is nothing that I cannot find out."


    ��.


    Zhang Mansion.


    Rubbing his bloated stomach, Guiren sighed, "This feels so satisfying." Looking around the table, he frowned, "There is no dessert?"


    "Of course there is, I made cheesecake," Mother Zhang answered before gesturing to a kitchen helper to fetch it for them.


    "There is cheesecake for dessert? That is awesome," Guiren beamed.


    "Why are you getting so excited? This feast is solely for Meli and not you or me but you are the one who is more excited than her," Grandpa Zhang scoffed.


    "I know right? And you do realize that the cheesecake is mine, right?" Meili grinned.


    Puffing his cheeks, heined, "How is this even fair? Even I am having lunch here after so many years, why is only Meili getting extra attention and reward?"


    Knocking his forehead, mother Zhang chucked, "Stop whining like a baby, you ate so much today, how do you even have any ce left for the dessert."


    Poking his stomach, Guiren frowned, "What are you talking about mom? There is plenty of space in the right side of my tummy."


    Helplessly shaking her head, Meili chuckled, "You always say this andterin about the food."


    "He still does that? Seriously, some habits never change no matter how old you be," Mother Zhang sighed.


    Scrunching his brows, he snapped, "I am not old, which part of me makes you think that I am old?"


    "Ohe on, what is so bad about growing old? It''s nice and natural," Grandpa Zhang stated.


    Just then, someone bought the cheesecake over and ced it on the table.


    Giving Meili a big piece, mother Zhang said, "I don''t know whether you will like it or not but if it doesn''t taste good, do tell me."


    Scooping the cake with a spoon, Meili savoured it and groaned in satisfaction, "This is so tasty."


    "Really? You like it?"


    "Of course, it is very tasty."


    Pushing his empty te towards his mother, Guiren beamed, "I want one too, big piece."


    "No, you will get a small piece, you have eaten a lot already." When Guiren scrunched his brows, mother Zhang added, "I''ll pack the rest for you, take it home and have themter.???


    "What? You are going to give him everything? What about me?" Grandpa Zhang snapped.


    "Grandpa you should avoid sweet things, your sugar is already at the border level," Meili answered.


    "But this is cheesecake, it is not too sweet," he retorted. Without waiting for anyones, he took the second biggest piece and started eating it without giving a damn about the weird look in his family member''s faces.


    "Anyway, finish your dessert and then give Meili a tour of the mansion." ncing at the watch, Mother Zhang continued, "I need to check before going to the hospital."


    "Do you want me to drop you?" Guiren inquired.


    "There is no need for that, you kids enjoy your dessert."


    ��...

 Chapter 232 - Cooking (Unedited)

    Guiren''s room


    After having the dessert, Guiren brought Meili to his old room. ??


    Hugging her from behind, he kissed her nape, "And this is my room, it''s kinda boyish but we can renovate it ording to your taste."


    "Why? It looks good that way." Turning towards him, she hooked her arms around his neck. "Let''s keep it this way so that we can get the feels."


    "What feel''s are you talking about?" Without waiting for her reply, Guiren gasped, "Babe, are you thinking of making out in our new room?"


    Slowly unbuttoning his shirt, she whispered, "Maybe, why? Do you have a problem with that Mr Zhang?"


    "Do you think that I am saying no to making love with my wife in my dull room? Of course not honey, I would love to mix things up with you." Scooping her into his arms, he crashed on the bed and grinned, "This room has not seen or heard anything for years, I am sure that the walls would love to hear you sweet moans and our groans of pleasure."


    Throwing her head back, she chuckled, "You are unbelievable Guiren, now shut up and take off your clothes big guy."


    Taking off his shirt, he smiled, "As you say madam."


    ��.


    Ning and Yichan''s ce


    As soon as Yichan arrived home, he started looking for his wife like he usually did. Thinking that she might be in the kitchen, he took off his coat and ced it on the couch before walking towards the kitchen.


    ��


    Inside the kitchen.


    "Wow not bad, I think you are ready to get married now," Ning chuckled before passing Yitian a te to ce his sauteed scallops.


    "Married? I don''t even have a girlfriend yet sister Ning," he answered.


    "Seriously? No girlfriend yet?" When he nodded his head, she sighed, "Now that is a bummer but why not? You are handsome and you know how to cook so you are like that perfect boyfriend material."


    Shrugging his shoulder, he answered, "I don''t know, I always stay away from the rtionship kind of a mess because I feel like it just distracts you and does nothing productive."


    Ruffling his hair, she exined, "You are still young, I am sure that you will change your mind when the right timees."


    "You think?"


    "I am sure little guy, I don''t just think." When he smiled, she added, "I was also a teenager and believed the exact same thing until I met your brother."


    "Oh yes, I wanted to ask you about that as well." without waiting for her reply, he continued, "I did read several articles and posts on social media about you and brother Yichan, it was so cool and fascinating but, I know that you cannot trust anything that you see in the inte so I wanted to ask you if it was true."


    "You mean the whole meeting unexpectedly, falling in love, then having a misunderstanding which caused a separation for five years and then getting back together after solving the misunderstanding?" she asked.


    "In a nutshell? Yes," he eximed.


    "Ah yes, that is true." Helplessly shaking her head, she chuckled, "Yichan and I have done many silly things when we were young but if we look at the brighter side, it is not that bad."


    "How is it not bad? I mean, you both lost five years, 27,375 days," Yitian stated.


    Ning sighed and nodded her head, "Yes I know but we also learned from our mistakes." Pausing for a while, she added, "When ites to your loved ones, it''s not about wasting time, it''s about strengthening the bond that you share with that special person. Maybe our stupidity cost us five valuable and precious years of our lives but that separation helped us realize many things and now when we are back together to start a new journey, the bond that we share is much more stronger than before."


    "When you put it this way, it doesn''t really sound like wasting time," Yitian smiled.


    Patting his head, she rubbed her hands together and inquired, "So, what did you make for your brother?"


    "I made fried scallops with this Yitian special sauce for him." Pausing for a while, he requested, "Can you please not tell him that I made it?"


    "Why so?" Ning asked.


    Pursing his lips, he answered, "I am afraid that he won''t eat it if he learns that I made them."


    Looking at the door, Ning smiled, "Are you spying on us Mr Mo?"


    Awkwardly clearing his throat, Yichan answered, "No, why would I do that honey? I just arrived."


    "Great, you arrived right in time, dinner is almost ready. Why do you go up and freshen up first." Ning instructed.


    Without looking at Yitian, Yichan nodded his head and left.


    Taking off her apron, Ning said, "Yitian, why don''t you leave the serving to me and call your parents? You guys should have dinner first."


    ncing at his watch, he answered, "Mom and dad are not back from their friend''s ce yet, let me call them and find out."


    "Okay, You go call them and I''ll start ting everything."


    ��.


    Wang mansion.


    "So excited for your first day?" Ziying inquired.


    Liying vigorously nodded her head and answered, "Yes I am but��"


    "What happened? Is something bothering you?" she asked.


    Hesitating for a while, Liying exined, "Today sister Juan told me that I made a big mistake by enrolling into Hailmen Coge, do you think the same sister Ziying?"


    Scrunching her brows, Ziying retorted, "Of course not, do you have any idea how tough it is to get admission in that college? There are many who cannot get through even if they have a very strong background. You need to have more than just wealth to get a chance in that ce and you got through your own merit sweetheart, you worked hard all year and this is your reward."


    "But sister Juan��"


    Cutting her off, Ziying frowned, "Don''t listen to her, she doesn''t know a thing about anything."


    "Great, so this is what the most truthful and favorite daughter is doing? Trying to turn my youngest sister against me," Juan scoffed.


    Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, Ziying helped Liying collect her things. "Go to your room first, I''ll see there after sometime."


    Sensing the tension between her elder sisters, she nodded her head and left. She didn''t like it when her sister''s fought or argued with each other. Though she knew that her eldest sister Wang Juan, was very weird and annoying at times, she still cared for her and tried very hard to be friends with her. But no matter how much she tried, nothing worked but she didn''t want to give up. She really missed the time when everyone used to live happily and peacefully.


    After Liying left, Ziying gritted her teeth and snapped, "What the hell did you tell Liying?"


    "The fact and I am surprised why you didn''t mention that to her beforehand? Haven''t you always tried to be the best sister whom she can count on? What happened now?" Juan scoffed.


    Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, Ziying sighed, "Listen to me Juan, Liying is about to start the most special and important phase of her life so if you can''t encourage her then at least don''t try to drag her confidence down. You are her big sister and you need to be careful of what you tell her."


    Shrugging her shoulders, Juan chuckled, "And what makes you think that I give me a damn about it?" Without waiting for her reply, she continued, "She told me about her new college and I told her what I felt about it, how is that unfair? Do you want me to lie to her? Tell her that her decision to stay in this filthy ce for another four years is a right decision?"


    Balling her hands into a fist, Ziying fumed, "Liying had made a very good decision."


    "And what makes you think that it is? This can be a bad decision as well."


    Narrowing her eyes, Ziying answered, "At least it''s better than all the unstable decisions that you have taken all your life. Liying knows what she is doing and what is more important in her life unlike you."


    Ziying''s bluntness hit Juan very hard. Her only weakness was how her mind kept getting inclined towards things which werepletely different from what she was doing and she hated it when someone mentioned it.


    When she did not say anything, Ziying mockingly chuckled, "What? Don''t wanna say anything? So in the future, make sure to look at yourself before giving any kind of advice which might demotivate the other person. Not everyone is like you, there are people who actually care about their career and want to do something productive in life."


    Without saying anything, Juan turned around and dashed out of the house.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Ziying sighed and made her way towards her sister''s room.


    ��..

 Chapter 233 - College Days

    Dining area.


    When Yichan came down, the food wasvishly served and all ready to eat. ??


    "You are right on time honey," Ning smiled before gesturing him to sit down.


    Looking around when he did not see anyone, he inquired, "Where did everyone go?"


    Sitting beside him, she answered, "Well, I asked aunt Lin to leave early and rest��"


    Cutting her off, he frowned, "You prepared everything all by yourself?"


    "No, Yitian helped me alot." Passing him the te, she added, "I don''t know if you wanna know or not but he is talking over the phone in the kitchen."


    Letting out an affirmative sound, he started cing food on Ning''s te first. "We could have just ordered takeout babe, you didn''t have to take so much trouble."


    "We have been eating out a lottely, it''s not good for the heath so I''ll be cooking for us everyday. There is nothing much to do in the officetely so I cane back early," Ning answered.


    Yichan was about to say something when Yitian stepped out of the kitchen.


    After seeing his big brother, Yitian hesitated for a while before informing, "Mom and dad won''t being back today, they are staying at a friend''s ce."


    "It''s alright, you should have your dinner before the food turns cold." Passing him a te, she continued, "You should have dinner with us."


    "N-No it''s alright, I will just take my food and have it in my room," Yitian awkwardly answered.


    "Ah why would you eat alone? There is plenty of space here, right Yichan?"


    Nodding his head, Yichan answered, "Yes, you can eat here."


    After getting his brother''s approval, Yitian smiled and slowly sat down beside him.


    Passing Yichan the scallops, Ning stated, "Yi, taste this first and tell me how it is."


    Taking the te in his hand, he inquired, "You made them?''


    Looking at Yitian, she nodded her head, "Yes, I made them."


    Taking a bite, Yichan remarked, "It''s very nice."


    Rubbing her hands together, she beamed, "Let''s start eating then, it''s just the three of us and there is still a lot of food inside so please go for seconds and thirds."


    ��..


    Fifteen minutester


    "So Yitian, when is your college starting?" Ning inquired.


    "Tomorrow," he answered.


    "That is nice, college life is quite fun actually so don''t forget to have fun," she smiled.


    Without looking at him, Yicahn asked, "Which college is it?"


    Awkwardly clearing his throat, he answered, "Hailmen college."


    "Wow you got through the entrance exam? That is impressive," she eximed.


    "I gave a few online exams and an interview, they just epted a few foreign students in each department, I was lucky that I got through," he informed.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yichan instructed, "Though Hailmen''s is a really nice college but you should be very careful, it''s famous for bullying."


    "That is true but I don''t think you will have to go through that problem and even if someone bullies you just tell me, I''ll kick that person''s ass." Punching the air, she added, "Just letting you know, I know karate."


    Knocking her forehead, Yichan chuckled, "You are not going to kick anyone''s ass."


    "Ah what are you talking about honey? If someone bullies Yitian, aren''t we going to do anything?"


    "If something like that happens, I''ll ask Linhou to take care of it," he answered. Though he really did not care about his half brother, how could he just watch people bully him? No matter what the entire situation was, Yitian was still a Mo. Taking a mental note to ask someone to visit Hailmen''s college, he added, "I''ll take care of everything."


    After getting his brother''s assurance, Yitian felt a lot at peace. He was actually very nervous for his first day because he was new in the country and had no friends.


    ��..


    After having dinner, Yitian wanted to help with the dishes but Ning sent him away to rest early because it was a big day tomorrow.


    After he left, Yichan washed the dishes while Ning wiped them.


    "Yi, do you miss your college days?"


    "Not really, what about you?" he inquired.


    "I miss it but I don''t wanna go back."


    "Why not?"


    Keeping the cloth on the counter, she grabbed both his butt cheeks. "Because I did not meet you when I was in college and how do you expect me to survive without getting a chance to grab you cute tushy."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he chuckled, "Do you have any idea how lucky you are that my hands are covered in foam?"


    Tiptoeing, she sucked his earlobe before slipping her hands inside his t-shirt, "Then shouldn''t I take advantage of you?"


    "Have I ever stopped you from taking advantage of me?" Turning towards her, he tapped the tip of her nose and smiled, "I am always avable for you which means you can take advantage of me all the time."


    Hooking her arms around his neck, she ran her fingers through the back of his hair. "Why are you looking so handsome today?"


    "Handsome? Really?" When she nodded her head, he added, "Hmm then shouldn''t you reward me for looking handsome?" Without waiting for her reply, he buried his head on her neck and started showering his kisses.


    "Stop, it''s so ticklish," she chuckled.


    Just then, Yitian stepped into the kitchen and widened his eyes in shock. He then quickly turned around and apologized, "I-I am so sorry, I just wanted some water." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, he ran away.


    Pulling away, Ning chuckled, "I think we scared him." Giving him a peck on his cheeks, she added, "You go to the room and I''ll quickly rush over after giving him some water."


    Kissing the back of her hand, he said, "You go to the room and rest, I???ll give it to him."


    "Are you sure?" When he nodded his head, she smiled, "I love you ande soon."


    After Ning left, he grabbed a bottle of water and made his way towards Yitian''s room.


    ��.


    Yitian''s room.


    When Yichan entered the room, Yitian was reading a book.


    "Can Ie in?" he inquired.


    When Yitian saw him, he quickly got up and nodded his head, "Of course."


    Looking around, Yichan ced the bottle on the table. "I have already asked someone to arrange a bookshelf for this room, it should be here soon."


    Awkwardly clearing his throat, Yitian answered, "Thank you so much."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yichan added, "I heard that you are working for some online softwarepany."


    "Yes, it''s a part time job."


    "Don''t work for thatpany anymore." Without waiting for his reaction, Yichan added, "Onlinepanies are not one hundred percent trustable and since you are starting college soon, you should focus on your studies starting now."


    Without arguing or raising any kind of objection, Yitian nodded his head in agreement, "Okay."


    "I also hear that you bear your own expenses."


    "Yes, I don''t like taking money from father," Yitian answered.


    "Hmm, don''t worry about the expenses for now, I''ll take care of it."


    "There is no��"


    Cutting him off, Yichan exined, "It''s not what you think, it''s like I am investing on you." Pausing for a while, he added, "Later when you start working, you can return everything with interest."


    "I don''t want to trouble you in anyway��"


    "That is no big deal because I will be profiting from you." Without waiting for his reply, Yichan walked out of the room.


    Stopping midway, he added, "The scallops were very tasty."


    Scratching his forehead, Yitian smiled, "You liked them?"


    Letting out an affirmative sound, Yichan walked out of the room.


    ��.


    Zhang Mansion.


    Guiren''s room.


    Spreading the new sheet on the bed, Guiren chuckled, "Why are you so grumpy now? I am changing it."


    Massaging her waist, Meili instructed, "Make sure that it''s neat and well tucked."


    "Yes madam."


    Trying to get up, she groaned in pain, "You are such a monster Guiren."


    Shrugging his shoulder, he answered, "You wanted to try something new and that was new."


    ring at him, she snapped, "I said new, not something that would make me unable to walk."


    "We had fun though which you cannot deny honey, the walls and the dirty sheets which I just changed are the witness," he stated.


    Rolling her eyes at him, sheined, "How am I supposed to step out of this room in this condition? What will grandpa and your mom think of us?"


    "They will not think anything." Without waiting for her reply. He exined, "Mom won''t think anything of you and grandpa too, everyone is busy in their own lives."


    Wrapping her arms around her waist, he inquired, "Do you wanna stay here for the night?"


    "I don''t know, do you wanna stay here?"


    "It''s up to you honey, I am okay with anything until and unless I get a chance to sleep next to you."


    Leaning against him, she sighed, "I am too tired to travel today."


    Kissing the top of her head, he smiled, "Let''s stay then."


    ��.

 Chapter 234 - Kareem Williams

    Next day.


    Roger''s ce. ??


    Scrunching his brows, Roger inquired, "What do you mean by he won''t being back?"


    "Your father said that it isn''t safe for him toe back here right now, there are many things going on which he has to take care of before he steps into the country again," Latif answered.


    Pursing his lips, he scoffed, "What is he talking about? I am the one who has a major thing with Yichan but here I am still staying in the country for months now and doesn''t he know that Ang''s death anniversary ising soon? Is he not going toe back for that as well?"


    When Latif did not say anything, Roger narrowed his eyes, "Why do I feel like you know something that I don''t Latif?"


    Gulping in nervousness, he contemted for a while before answering, "I-I don''t know anything young master."


    Without saying anything, Roger got up and slowly made his way towards him. "You do know that you can''t lie to me, right?" Without waiting for his reply, he added, "You are well aware of the consequences of lying to me."


    "I��"


    Cutting him off, Roger snarled, "I want only the truth and nothing else."


    Keep quiet for quite some time, Latif answered, "Master is up to something these days."


    "What do you mean? Be more precise Latif, I know that you know more," Roger frowned.


    Gulping in nervousness, he answered, "He is looking for the other young master."


    "Lucas?" When he nodded his head, Roger frowned, "Why is he looking for him?"


    Vigorously shaking his head, he continued, "I don''t know but he has asked me not to tell you about it." Without waiting for his reply, Latif stuttered, "H-He is sending men to kill him."


    "What? But why?"


    "I don''t know, it''s veryplicated and hard to understand." Pausing for a while, he added, "It is rted to something that happened in the past."


    Slumping on the couch, Roger frowned, "Why would he want to kill Lucas?" No matter how hard he tried to think about the reason behind his father''s actions, the more muddle headed he felt. He had no idea why his father would want to kill Lucas, it did not make sense but he still couldn''t ignore the information that hade from Latif.


    Though Latif was appointed by his father to stay with him all the time, Latif still had each and every information and knew what was exactly happening in his father''s side. If Latif was iming that his father was into something, there was a very high chance of that thing happening for real.


    "I don''t know young master but whatever it is, you shouldn''t get involved in this." Though Latif wasn''t supposed to tell Roger about his father''s activities, he still couldn''t stop himself from giving him a very vital piece of information which he wasn''t supposed to know.


    Roger''s father, Kareem William had hired Latif to keep a eye on his elder son and to make sure that he doesn''t do anything stupid which would interrupt or in between Kareem''s ns. Latif was supposed to tell his master about Rogers each and every movement without fail but it had been a few months since he had started hiding Rogers activity and keeping it under the wraps. He had no intention of going against his master, he just wanted to make sure that Roger never gets into trouble.


    After spending so many years by Roger''s side, Latif had realized that he wasn''t as cruel and hard hearted as he imed himself to be. In fact, he was lonely and without friends which made him feel very vulnerable at times but he was too egoistic to admit it.


    Latif also knew everything that had happened between Roger, Mo Yichan and the other members of the group but despite knowing everything, he chose to stay silent because he was ordered not to say anything rted to the incident that happened years ago. Though Latif was forbidden to say anything, he still indirectly advised Roger not to do things which he would regretter. He also purposely jeopardized Roger''s ns but there was a limit to what he could do.


    "We need to tell Lucas about it." Without wasting any more time, Roger got up and instructed Latif, "Get the car ready, we need to leave."


    Latif widened his eyes in shock and snapped, "No you can''t go to Lucas''s ce." When Roger frowned, he further exined, "You need to understand that if your father is after his life then there are men watching him all the time and if you are seen with him at this time, things will getplicated."


    "Then what should I do? Just sit back and watch them kill him?" Roger snapped.


    "But I thought that you did not care for him," Latif retorted.


    Pursing his lips, he answered, "Yes I don''t care for him but that doesn''t mean I want him dead." Keeping quiet for quite some time, he added, "No matter what and how, Lucas is still my half brother and I don''t want my brother to get killed by our father."


    "So you do care for him," Latif smiled.


    Gritting his teeth, Roger grunted, "No I don''t, will you please stop smiling and tell me what we can do?"


    "Maybe we can tell someone who is close to him," he suggested.


    Thinking for a while, Roger snapped his finger, "Ning, she is Lucas''s friend and I know that they are quite close these days. We can tell Ning about it and she will definitely warn him."


    "But how will we contact Ms Yang? Mo Yichan has made sure that we don''t get to her by any way," Latif informed.


    "Hmm there has to be a way��" Thinking for a while, he inquired, "What is Ning''s schedule for today? Find out if she is going somewhere."


    Latif nodded his head and quickly made a few phone calls.


    While Latif was busy doing his thing, Roger kept pacing back and forth impatiently. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stop thinking about Lucas.


    "Ms Yang is going out for shopping with her friends this afternoon but��"


    "But what?"


    Scratching his head, Latif answered, "Ms Yuri will be with them too."


    Gritting his teeth, Roger grunted. He hated Yuri from his gut and he also knew that she wasn''t that fond of him either but he had no other choice, he had to meet Ning and talk to her no matter how difficult it seemed.


    ��.


    Misou Ind.


    "Girl, you need to chill," Kiara chuckled.


    "Chill? How can I chill when that guy keeps molesting myputer whenever he feels like?" Gritting her teeth, Elizabeth snapped, "I am telling you, if I meet him I will��"


    Cutting her off, Kiara added, "Punch him with your lips?" When Elizabeth gave her a weird look, she shrugged her shoulders. "What? I heard that he is super cute and handsome."


    "As if I care," she retorted before storming out of the room.


    "Liza wait��" Kiara stopped midway when her phone buzzed. She frowned when she saw a text from an unknown number.


    [Unknown: I found you, it wasn''t very easy but I did]


    Raising her brows, she quickly replied:


    [Kiara: Who is this?]


    [Unknown: You forgot me already? That is sad]


    Thinning it was some kind of a prank, she was about to block the number when she received another message.


    [Unknown: You don''t remember me but I hope you at least remember the kiss that we shared]


    When she realized who it was, she widened her eyes in shock and quickly turned off her phone and tossed it on the bed before rushing out of the room.


    She clearly remembered the kiss and the handsome man she had shared the kiss with but she was not allowed to stay in touch with anyone from the other group. In fact, they weren''t even allowed to talk to them let alone kissing or making out. She also had no idea how he had managed to get her number. Thinking that it was Jason who had helped Linhou, Kiara rushed out of the room to tell Elizabeth about it.


    ��.


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    "Really honey, it''s a Sunday," Yichanined.


    "We had nned this shopping trip a long time back honey so we cannot cancel it now."


    "But it''s a Sunday, we are supposed to spend time together," he frowned.


    Helplessly shaking her head, she chuckled, ''We spend time almost everyday."


    "But Sunday is special," he retorted.


    "How is it special?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, he answered, "I don''t know, it is special because it is Sunday and I don''t work today."


    Fixing her hair, she chuckled, "When was thest time you worked when we were together?"


    "Don''t try to divert my attention towards something else, it''s a Sunday and you are leaving your husband all sad and angry. I will not eat or drink anything until I get justice."


    ��.

 Chapter 235 - Cuddle Time

    Crossing her hands in the front, Ning sighed, "Stop being such a baby, why don''t you go out somewhere with your friends too?" Without waiting for his reply, she added, "Or maybe you can call them over."


    "But Sunday is supposed to be us cuddling all day and watching movies," he stated. ??


    Giving him a peck on his lips, she smiled, "We can cuddle all night and maybe more."


    "Hmm maybe I''ll just stay and wait for you only if you assure me that I can do whatever I want tonight and you won''tin or say anything."


    Thinking for a while, she shook her head and answered, "No, that is not happening."


    "Eh? Why not?" he puffed his cheeks.


    "Because you always go overboard and also because you are very sly."


    Clutching his chest, he dramatically grunted, "Ahh, how can you use me that way? My heart hurts a lot."


    Rolling her eyes at him, she pulled away and grabbed her clothes before entering the washroom. "Just call your friends over if you want to and chill with them."


    Left with no other choice, he sighed and called Guiren over.


    ��.


    Bojing and Suyan''s ce.


    Hugging her from behind, Bojing sighed, "I thought that we were going out together."


    "I told you about this shopping trip beforehand right?" When he nodded his head, Suyan smiled, "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    Kissing her nape, he stated, "It''s alright, you can take all the time that you need. You are going out after so many days, have fun."


    Without saying anything she smiled and nodded her head. After talking to him about her insecurities and fear, Suyan felt a lot better and when Bojing assured her that there was nothing wrong or suspicious going on, she felt even more better and agreed to go for the shopping trip with the girls.


    Kissing her forehead, he added, "Don''t worry about anything, okay?"


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, she answered, "With you around, I don''t have to."


    Tucking a lock of hair behind her ears, he informed, "Mom wanted us toe over for dinner but I turned her down."


    "Why?"


    "Things are a bitplicated back in the mansiontely and grandpa is also not in his best mood recently, I just don''t want you to get involved in it and stress over it," he answered.


    Understanding what he meant, she nodded her head, "I understand what you are trying to do but we are one family Bojing and we can''t avoid anything. Yichan is going through a tough phase right now and Ning is also at equal stress. Though they don''t mention or talk about it, they are still very stressed and I know that you are worried about Yichan too."


    "I am but Yichan and I don''t want you or Ning to get involved in this. Uncle Yihong is suddenly back after so many years and we still have no idea why he suddenly decided to juste back along with his family," Bojing exined.


    "But he no matter what, he is Yichan''s father and I am sure that whatever the reason is, he will never harm anyone."


    "We can''t be so sure about it, we cannot trust him." Without waiting for her reply, he continued, "That man just left his son alone and started a new family of his own in a foreignnd without giving a shit about how his little son is doing for so many years. Though he was in touch with dad, he never asked him about Yichan even once and now he just suddenlyes back. Don''t you think this is a bit suspicious?"


    "Yes it is but we can''t just doubt his intentions like that right? I am not saying that Yichan should forgive him or anything like that, I know that he is at fault but instead of judging him or suspecting his intentions blindly, why don''t you and Yichan first try to find out what hw is up to? This way you will know why he is suddenly back and if his intentions are not positive, you can take care of it before he does something to hurt our Yichan or our family again," Suyan exined.


    Thinking for a while, Bojing nodded his head, "Hmm I think you are right, I''ll talk to Yichan about it and we will look into it but I still feel that he is upto no good."


    Caressing his arm, she sighed, "I know you are feeling that way and it''s okay for you to feel this way because you care for Yichan but don''t you think instead of avoiding the problem and his real intentions, you all should try to find that out first? Just think about it okay?"


    "Yes, I will honey."


    ��.


    Yichan and Ning''s ce.


    "Did you take everything that you need?"


    "I did honey and I have already ordered food for you guys, it will be here soon." Giving him a peck on his lips, she smiled, "Don''t miss me too much."


    "Will you get something for me too?" he excitedly inquired.


    Helplessly shaking her head, she chuckled, "Why do you behave like a kid at times?"


    Scrunching his brows, heined, "You are going out for shopping and you won''t get anything for me? How is that even fair?"


    "Alright, what do you want?" Without waiting for his reply, she added, "I think you need new briefs and maybe a few pj''s?"


    "Ah yes, I need new boxers too," he added.


    "Alright, I''ll get them for you. Do you want something else too like Diapers? Or maybe a candy?" When he frowned, she pulled his cheeks and chuckled, "My big baby Yichan."


    "I don''t mind being your big baby, in fact, I like that title. Don''t you think that it suits me?"


    "Uh huh, it does." Looking around, she added, "Yitian isn''t home yet and he told me his parents won''t being home today as well so you have all the time to chill with your boy gang while I shop until I drop with mine."


    ....

 Chapter 236 - For Old Times Sake

    Scrunching his brows, Yichan inquired, "Where did he go?"


    "He wanted to buy a few things for his college, it starts tomorrow." ??


    "But wasn''t it supposed to start today?" he inquired.


    Knocking his forehead, she chuckled, "It''s Sunday, how will his college start today?"


    "But��"


    Cutting him off, she nodded her head and answered, "Yes I know that he told us it''s starting today, he made a mistake. So it''s not starting today but tomorrow."


    "Hmm I see." Pausing for a while, he inquired, "Did he go alone?"


    "No he didn''t, I sent aunt Lin with him but it''s good to know that you care, Mr Mo." Patting his cheeks, she chuckled, "Can you be any less cute?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, he retorted, "Who told you that I care about him? I don''t give a damn about him or whatever he does. I am just concerned because he is staying with us and if something happens, we will be responsible for it. I just don''t want any unnecessary trouble."


    "Of course you don''t care about him and it''s very evident." without waiting for her reply, she gave him a peck on his lips and walked out of the mansion.


    "Drive safe honey and don''t forget to call me every now and then, I love you."


    ��.


    Shopping mall.


    "I am telling you, he is such a baby," Yuri grunted before helplessly shaking her head.


    "Guang is just extra sweet," Hannah chuckled.


    Meili nodded her head in agreement. "I know right? He is the most jolly one amongst all the boys."


    "You people are saying this because you don''t have to live with that man baby 24/7. Seriously, if I did not love him and he wasn''t so good in bed, I would have kicked him out of the house," Yuri snapped.


    Shrugging her shoulders, Suyan inquired, "How bad is it?"


    "Yesterday, hepletely destroyed the kitchen while making a cup of coffee for me. Like how can someone dirty the kitchen while making a cup of coffee? And thenter, he kept acting all cute and clingy saying that he burned his finger." Pinching the bridge of her nose, she sighed, "I didn''t even have the heart to punish or yell at him because he had really burned his finger and it looked very bad."


    "Pfft at least Guang wrecks the kitchen while making a cup of coffee, Yichan spilled water everywhere the other day while boiling it," Ning chuckled.


    Turning towards Suyan, Meili inquired, "Sister Suyan, brother Bojing knows how to cook right?"


    Suyan smiled and nodded, "Yes he does and he makes different kinds of dishes these days, he is so good at it."


    "Mei, don''t evenpare ourzy guys with brother Bojing," Nuying stated.


    "Exactly, brother Bojing is a whole new level," Yuri added.


    "I don''t know if you girls know about this but Yufan was the same before we had our daughter, thingspletely changed after that. It''s like being a father made Yufan feel very responsible and he started doing things which I had thought he would never learn," Hannah exined.


    "Hannah, are you trying to say that I need to get pregnant and give birth to a daughter to make my husband a bit responsible? Don''t you think that is a little too much?" Yuri inquired.


    Shrugging her shoulders, Hannah chuckled, "What is wrong with having a baby? It''s seriously not as bad as you think it is."


    "Are you kidding me? It''s a tiny little human being we are talking about whiches with heavy responsibilities," Nuying added.


    "Nu is right, taking care of a baby is no piece of cake and it''s a bit��"


    Cutting her off, Yuri added, "Scary."


    "Yes, it''s scary."


    "Well, I don''t think that it''s that scary. I mean, how bad can it be?" Suyan stated.


    "Sister Suyan, are you and brother Bojing nning to have one?" Ning inquired.


    Suyan shook her head and answered, "No but it''s not like we don''t have to have one, we just want to go with the flow."


    "Guang and I are very particr about protection. No driving without the helmet has been our motto and a part of that, we just got married so having a baby now isn''t very appropriate," Yuri stated.


    "It''s the same for us, we don''t have any ns of getting pregnant anytime soon,"Ning added.


    Suyan was about to say something when Roger suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Ning, I want to talk to you and it''s very important." Without waiting for her reply, he continued, "It''s about��" Just then a group of men surrounded him.


    Roger''s men, who were also present in the mall, quickly stepped forward and made a human wall around their boss.


    Narrowing her eyes at him, Ning snapped, "What are you trying to do?"


    "Madam, please move forward, we will take care of things here," One of the guards informed Ning before gesturing the other''s to move forward.


    "There is no need for that," Ning instructed before turning towards Roger. "I don''t want to create a scene here Roger and I don''t have any intention of talking to you about anything so please leave. "


    "I have no intention of creating trouble too, I just��"


    Cutting him off, Yuri mockingly chuckled, "Are you sure about that? I mean, isn''t your second name trouble?"


    Gritting his teeth, he snapped, "Yuri, I seriously dont have the time to deal with you mocking and sarcasticments right now. I just want to talk to Ning about something really very important and then I''ll leave."


    "How do I trust you?" Yuri narrowed her eyes at him.


    "Trust me for old times sake," Roger answered with all seriousness.


    Letting out a mocking chuckle, Yuri scoffed, "You gotta be kidding me Roger, for old times sake? Seriously? Where was this old times sake bulshit when you tried to hurt Hannah and me? You didn''t even let go of Yifei when you know that it wasn''t her fault at all. How do you expect us to trust you after everything you have done to deceive us?"


    ��.

 Chapter 237 - Talk With Roger

    "I know that we have had our differences and I have no intentions of letting that go but this is very important. If it wasn''t, I wouldn''t have bothered to be here and beg you guys to talk to me if it wasn''t important." Looking at Ning, Roger continued, "It''s about Lucas."


    "Lucas? What did you do?" Without waiting for his reply, Ning snapped, "I swear Roger, if you ever try to hurt Lucas then��" ??


    Cutting her off, he exined, "Why would I hurt him? In fact, he is the one who cannot wait to hurt me and bring me down. It''s not what you think, it''s different."


    "Lucas?" Yuri frowned.


    "I am talking about Sparrow," Roger added.


    Taking out her phone, Yuri informed, "Let me call Guang, you can talk with the guys."


    Rolling his eyes, Roger gritted his teeth, "I am not talking with them, you know they irritate me a lot." Pinching the bridge of his nose, he sighed, "Listen, if you care about Lucas then meet me at the cafe in the extreme corner of this floor. I will wait for you there but don''t call Yichan or other''s over, I am not saying a word in their presence and I mean no harm, at least not today."


    Without waiting for their reply, he walked away along with his men.


    cing her hand on Hannah''s shoulder, Suayn inquired, "Are you alright?"


    Looking at Hannah''s pale expression, Yuri quickly approached her and wrapped her arms around her shoulder. "Stop being scared Hannah, I am right here and I am enough to kick his ass ck and blue if he does anything inappropriate today."


    "Madam please carry in with your shopping, we will take care of this situation," one of the guards exined.


    "There is no need for that, I will talk to him," Ning stated.


    "But��"


    Cutting him off, she instructed, "Don''t tell Yichan about it."


    "Ning, are you sure?" Yuri inquired.


    "He seems to know something about Lucas and I have this feeling that it''s very important otherwise Roger isn''t someone who would urge on meeting this way." As far as she knew Roger, he was never this determined until it was something really very important.


    Thinking for a while, Yuri said, "Alright but I am not letting you go there alone, it''s hard to trust that guy no matter what." Looking at the guards, she added, "What about them? I mean, they are surely going to tell their bosses about it."


    "Well, can''t we just ask them not too?" Nuying inquired.


    "As if it''s that easy, I know that they tell them every single thing." Narrowing her eyes at them, Meili scoffed, "I remember once one of them told Guiren that I stopped by the chemist store and then he kept bugging me to tell him what was wrong but when I didn''t, he took to the hospital for a full body checkup."


    "Huh there is a way to talk to keep," Yuri stated before taking a step towards them. She then ced her hand on her waist and inquired in a very bossy manner, "Who is incharge here?"


    A man quickly raised his hand and answered, "That would be madam."


    "Ah so you are the boss here, who is your boss?" she added.


    "Just to tell you know madam that I follow your husband''s orders and ording to that, I cannot allow anyone of you to meet that person," The guard incharge eximed in a very authoritative voice.


    Nodding her head in agreement, Yuri smiled, "That is nice but do you know who is your boss''s boss?" Without waiting for his reply, she snapped, "That would be me, your boss listens to whatever I tell him or ask him to and he never dares to disobey me. So what do you think will happen if I tell him that I don''t want you around me and I want you out of my side?"


    When the guard gulped in nervousness, she smirked, "Believe me, I don''t even have to give him any kind of reason and neither he will ask for one, you will just end up losing your job but I don''t wanna do that because you seem like an intelligent man.....what was your name again?"


    "P-Paul," he stuttered.


    "So Paul, why don''t you and I do some negotiation and solve this little problem that we are facing," Yuri added.


    "What kind of negotiation?"


    "We need to talk to Roger and we will at any cost but I know that it is your job so you can''t leave us. So let''s make a deal, you people cane with us while we talk to him and to y safe, we will ask Roger to send his men outside, a few of you can guard them outside to just make sure that they don''t do anything outrageous," she suggested.


    "I-I need to discuss this with my team." Without waiting for her reply, Paul rushed over to discuss the entire situation with his group.


    "Make it fast, we don''t have all day." Turning towards the others, Yuri chuckled, "Don''t worry girls, they will surely agree."


    "But do you think that it''s safe to talk to him?" Suyan inquired.


    "Since he just mentioned Lucas, I think we shouldnt ignore this," Meili stated.


    After a few minutes, Paul approached them and informed, "I agree with your condition madam but Five of us will apany you inside and the rest of us will stay outside and guard the other''s."


    "Great, let''s go then." Looking at Hannah, Yuri sighed, "Han, if you are notfortable you can��"


    Cutting her off, Hannah shook her head, "No it''s alright, I''ll go with you guys."


    "Can I ask you both something?" When Yuri nodded her head, Ning asked, "What exactly happened between you guys and Roger." Without waiting for her reply, she continued, "I just know that you all were friends in the past but I have no idea what happened and you guys drift apart."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yuri inquired, "Yichan did not tell you?" When Ning shook her head, she sighed, ''Why don''t we go and talk to Roger first?"


    ��..


    Inside the Cafe.


    ncing at the watch, Roger sighed, "I don''t think so they areing Latif but as far as I know Ning, she would never just ignore anything that is rted to her friend."


    "I think Ms Yang will surelye but I still think that this is not a very wise move young master, what if your father finds out about this meeting?" Latif was really very worried for Roger, he just didn''t want him to get involved in any kind of trouble which would bring him unders his own father''s radar. If Kareem William was hesitating to kill Lucas then he would surely not flinch to kill Roger.


    "How would father know until and unless you tell him?" Roger inquired.


    "Yes but you have to understand that I am not the only one by your side who is working for you father as well, there are others too."


    Just then Ning and Yuri entered the cafe along with the guards.


    cing her bag on the table, Yuri stated, "So here is the deal, five or our guards will stay with us inside while all your men have to go outside and they are not allowed toe in until we are done. If you agree with this then��"


    Cutting her off, he readily agreed. "Okay, I agree with the terms." Turning towards Latif, he instructed, "Step out for a bit along with others and don''te in until I ask you to."


    "But��"


    "It''s alright, I''ll be safe." Even after getting Roger''s assurance, Latif was still really reluctant to leave but he had no other choice so he stepped out along with the other men.


    After they were gone, Yuri and Ning sat down right across Roger while the guards stood around them.


    "Only the two of you? Where are the others?" Roger inquired.


    "Why do you want everyone? Are you nning to treat us all or entertain us with a dance?" Yuri snapped. After discussing everything, everyone mutually decided that only Yuri and Ning would talk to Roger while the others would stay outside and wait for them.


    Ignoring Yuri''s blunt and tauntingments, Roger looked at Ning and smiled, "I knew you woulde."


    "Stop with the smile and other things Roger,e to the main point." Pausing for a while, Ning snapped, "Tell me what you know about Lucas."


    "Or you don''t know anything and just wanted to trouble us." When he gave her a weird look, Yuri shrugged her shoulder, "What? You love creating trouble for us and it''s not anything new. I don''t trust you Roger and you also know why."


    Taking a deep breath to calm himself down, he sighed, "Listen I am telling this again, my intention this time is very clean and I am not here to harm anyone or create any trouble."


    ��

 Chapter 238 - You Are A Dog

    Shrugging her shoulder, Yuri answered, "Don''t me us for doubting you because it''s not our fault, you have done way too many things which is enough for us not to trust you."


    Scrunching his brows, he red at Yuri, "Aren''t you scared of me even a bit? I mean after whatever I have done, don''t I scare you at all? Look at Hannah, she freaks out when she sees me but you��" ??


    Cutting him off, she scoffed, "What is there to be scared of? You don''t bite, you aren''t a dog��" Helplessly shaking her head, she sighed, "No wait, you are a dog but you are just barks no bites."


    "Anyway, Hannah is naive and too sweet so you were able to y with her mind and make her scared of you but I am different. Trust me, I can handle twenty Roger''s all by myself." Tapping her fingers on the table, she chuckled, "You are lucky that my husband rescued me in time that day, otherwise your men would really lose their lives that day."


    "What are you both talking about?" Ning inquired.


    "Ah it''s nothing Ning, we are just talking about the time when Roger had kidnapped Hannah and me," Yuri answered.


    Scrunching her brows, Ning looked at Roger and inquired, "Why do you always try to harm them? What is your problem?"


    Taking a deep breath, Roger answered, "You don''t know anything and this something that involves Yichan and��" Looking at Yuri, he added, "A few others so you don''t have to get involved."


    "Anything that involves my husband concerns me and I am equally involved in it," Ning snapped.


    Crossing his hand in front of him, he inquired, "Will you still support him after you learn what exactly happened?"


    Gritting her teeth, Yuri fumed, "Don''t try to act like a victim Roger, even you know that neither Yicha nor Hannah are responsible for whatever happened eleven years ago."


    "You��"


    Cutting him off, she mockingly smirked, "And you wanted to know why I don''t fear you right? It''s because I pity you, I pity you for getting deceived by your sisters pretentious act. Too bad that you couldn''t figure out how cunning she was."


    "Enough," Roger shouted.


    "Yelling is not going to change the fact Roger and you know that. I know you will never ept it but deep down even you know who was at fault when that incident happened." When Roger did not say anything, Yuri continued, "Maybe the guys think that you want to harm us but I know that isn''t what you want, you just want to show us that you are after our lives but you just want to scare us and maybe you think that by creating trouble for us, you are fulfilling your duties as a brother and giving your sister justice. But the truth is, you are just guilty for not being there to save your sister that night and you are forcing yourself to go against us to ease your guilt."


    When he red at her, she scoffed, "I bet that you are wondering how I know this, right?" Without waiting for his reply, she continued, "I figured this out when you kidnapped Hannah and me. You knew Hannah was pregnant so you asked your men to be gentle with us and what kind of kidnappers gives a fucking expensive sd for dinner? You are dumb and a the men who were around us were cowards. You know that it''s not hard for me to deal with them but yet you allotted such weak men to guard us. The guys are dumb Roger but you can''t deceive me, women arw much more intelligent than men and our instincts are never wrong."


    During the whole conversation, Ning felt very lost. She could vaguely understand what was happening and the only thing she was sure about was that everything was rted to Roger''s sister.


    As if Yuri had seen through himpletely, Roger kept quiet for some time before ignoring the whole topic and shifting to a new one. "We are here to talk about Lucas so let''s stick to that."


    Without waiting for anybody''s reply, he continued, "Lucas doesn''t and will never talk to me so I want you to warn him."


    "What do you mean?" Ning frowned.


    "Someone is after his life, ask him to be careful and keep a low profile for some time. Ask him not to act recklessly because that will risk his life and put him in danger," he added.


    "Looks like someone is concerned about his brother." Tilting her head, Yuri added, "Wait, dont you im not to care about anyone?"


    Gritting his teeth, he snapped, "I am not concerned about anyone so stopped overthinking."


    "Of course you are not, you just came all the way to the mall just to sip coffee with us in the cafe right?" Yuri stated.


    "I don''t understand, who is after Lucas and why?" Ning curiously inquired.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he answered, "Our father."


    "Wait what? Your father is after Lucas? He wants to kill him?" When Roger nodded his head, Yuri frowned, "So you are going against your father and warning Lucas?"


    "I am not going against anyone, just warning him because no matter what, he is still my brother but I don''t care about him," Roger exined.


    "Why are you doing this Roger? Is this some kind of a trick that you are trying to y?"


    "Of course not Ning, why would I y tricks with you? I would never deceive or harm you." Pinching the bridge of his nose, he sighed, "I just want you to warn him and ask him to stay safe."


    ncing at the watch, he added, "I need to leave now, I will still try to contact Lucas and find out what father is upto. I am counting on you to warn Lucas Ning, I know you care about him and he is a good friend of yours. Lucas is very stubborn and doesn''t listen to anyone, only you can make him understand and maybe tame him a little."


    Without waiting for their reply, he walked out of the cafe.


    After Roger was nowhere to be seen, Ning turned towards Yuri and inquired, "Can you tell me what exactly happened back then?"


    "You mean between us and Roger?" When Ning nodded her head, she added, "Well, I think you should ask Yichan about it but just to let you know, Roger''s sister was really very wierd and she was obsessed with your husband. Though Yichan never gave her any kind of hint or attention she was still all over him all the time. It was okay and tolerable initially and we thought she would get over it but she slowly started getting into our nerves."


    Scrunching her brows, Ning asked, "What happened to her?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yuri sighed, "She died."


    ��.


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    "Dude what are you talking about? It''s very fun," Guang eximed.


    "And tiring." Massaging his back, Guiren sighed, "My back still hurts."


    Looking at the weird drawing intently, Yichan frowned, "This looks a bitplicated." Passing it to Bojing, he inquired, "What do you think brother Bojing?"


    Looking at the drawing, he scrunched his brows and tossed it aside. "This is bulshit and you guys seriously need to stop this."


    "Why? It''s fun trying new things," Guang retorted.


    Yufan nodded his head and added, "That is true, if you stop trying new things, everything bes a bit boring."


    "Exactly, I mean, how many days can you eat the same kind of food?" Guiren asked.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yichan answered, "J eat pancakes everyday and I never get tired."


    Groaning in frustration, Muchan snapped, "You and your pancakes Yi."


    "I seriously want to try those pancakes, I always wonder why our Yichan is so obsessed with it," Guang stated.


    Closing his eyes in satisfaction, Guiren licked his lips, "Not gonna lie but those are some awesome pancakes, I ate almost five when Ning made them for the first time."


    Just then Yitian came out of the kitchen with a te in his hand which was stacked with pancakes.


    When Yichan saw them, he frowned and quickly rushed towards them.


    Yitian stopped when he Yichan stopped right in front of him. "W-What happened?" he stuttered.


    Looking at the pancakes, he inquired, "Where did you get these from?" Yichan remembered eating all the pancakes that Ning had made during breakfast and now seeing them in Yitian''s hand made him feel jealous.


    Raising the te, Yitian answered, "Hmm I was out during breakfast so sister Ning made these for me and kept in the counter. She left me a message and told me to have them when I am home."


    "Oh." Keeping quiet for quite some time, he continued, "But these are too many and it''s not good for your health. You are starting college tomorrow, what if you have a stomach ache?"


    Taking two pancakes from the te, he added, "I''ll take these, you can have the rest."


    ��.

 Chapter 239 - Big Brother Vibe

    When Yitian did not show any kind of objection, Yichan took one more pancake from his te. "Hmm how many do you have in your te right now?"


    Looking down at his te, he answered, "Four." When Yichan did not say anything, Yitian offered, "You can take one more if you want to, three is enough for me." ??


    Without objecting, Yichan shamelessly took one more pancake and made his way towards his seat.


    "So you must be Yitian." Walking towards him, Bojing inquired, "Are you enjoying your stay here?"


    Yitian nodded his head and answered, "Yes brother��" Stopping midway, he asked, "Can I call you brother?" When Bojing nodded his head, he smiled, "I am enjoying my stay brother Bojing, everyone is really nice here."


    "Hmm, what about your college?"


    "It will start from tomorrow," he answered.


    "Alright, I wish you all the best.'' Patting his shoulder, Bojing added, "If you ever need anything then tell Yichan or me about it okay?"


    Yitian nodded his head and made his way towards his room.


    Looking at Yichan who was busy shoving the hijacked pancakes from his younger brother, Yufan chuckled, "Look at you, unbelievable Yichan."


    "Dude, you just stole food from your half brother," Guang chuckled.


    Scrunching his brows, he vigorously shook his head, "I did not steal it, he gave it to me."


    While everyone was busy teasing Yichan, Guiren was immersed in a very deep thought.


    "What happened Guiren? You look so lost," Muchan inquired.


    Rubbing his chin, he answered, "I don''t know, why do I feel like I have seen this guy somewhere?"


    "Who? Yitian?" When he nodded his head, Yichan frowned, "where did you see him?"


    "I don''t remember but I have seen him somewhere. "Guiren was not very sure when he had seen Yitian but he was having a really bad feeling about it.


    Yichan was about to ask further when Bojing exined, "Guy works for Stephen."


    "Pfft��" Sshing all the water from his mouth on Guiren, Guang coughed vigorously.


    "Wait what?" Yufan frowned.


    Snapping his finger, Guiren beamed, "Ah yes, we were meeting Stephan for something and he showed us Yitian''s picture, this wasst year."


    "Wait a second I don''t understand, how is Yitian rted to Stephan?" Yichan frowned.


    "I know right? And didn''t Stephan try to take Jason with him too?" When Yufan nodded his head Guang inquired, "Why would Yitian work with him? Well, unless he is good with coding and stuff like that, it doesn''t make sense."


    Pursing his lips, Yichan answered, "I think he is."


    "And he is very good at it, not as good as Jason but he is almost at par with him," Bojing exined.


    "But he is just eighteen Brother Bojing, how can he get involved in such activities at such a young age?" Yichan was having a really hard time believing that Yitian had such a suspicious and sly side of him too. Here he was worried about him getting involved in the chaotic andplicated situation and there he was working for a person who was well known for running a hacking organization.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Bojing exined, "He is not working for Stephan anymore and I think he left after he found out what Stepahn was really up to. But keeping everything else aside, that boy is really very talented."


    Gritting his teeth, Yichan scoffed, "So what if he is talented? He is risking his life, he is still so young and only needs to focus on making his future brighter but there he is getting himself involved in trouble." The whole idea of Yitian involved with people who were not appropriate and easy to deal with was making him feel veryfortable. Not only was he worried about him, he also couldn''t help but me his father. Not only did he fail to take care of his first son but also his second. Yitian was too young to face the ugly and chaotic side of the world.


    "Look at you emitting the big brother vibe." Helplessly shaking his head, Guiren chuckled, "That guy looks too innocent and m to be involved in such a mess."


    "I think people who are involved in coding and stuff are always calm," Muchan added.


    "Have you not met Jason? He is not even the C of calm, he is always so jolly and talks a lot," Yufan stated.


    cing his hand on Yichan''s shoulder, brother Bojing exined, "Don''t worry, he is going to be fine. I''ll talk to Stephan and find out the entire thing, okay?"


    After getting brother Bojing''s assurance, Yichan sighed and nodded his head.


    "And you know what else is strange." ncing at his watch, Guiren raised his brows, "It''s been a couple of hours since the girls are out shopping and my wife hasn''t used the card yet."


    Taking out his phone, Yufan frowned, "That is right, even Hannah hasn''t."


    "Maybe they haven''t found anything that they like yet," Muchan stated.


    "That is not possible because when Yuri enters any store, she definitely buys something from there, even if it''s a pair of socks or briefs," Guang answered before calling his wife.


    Shrugging his shoulder, Muchan said, "I think we are just overreacting."


    Taking out his phone, Yichan frowned and quickly called Ning.


    ��.


    Shopping mall


    Inside the cafe.


    "Even I have no idea what the deal is with Roger, though I tried asking Guiren many times, he always shrugged me off saying that it isn''t a big deal," Meili frowned.


    "Ning, did you ever ask Yichan about it?" Yuri inquired.


    Ning shook her head and answered, "No I never asked him, I wanted him to open up and tell me what exactly happened but I think it''s time to force things out of him."


    "Bojing never told me about it either but it''s a different thing that I never asked him about it," Suyan answered.


    Just then Philip stepped forward and gave his phone to Ning. "Madam, it''s boss."


    Taking the phone in her hand, she answered it, "Hello."


    "Honey, are you okay? Why aren''t you receiving my call? I have been trying to call you for a really long time now."


    "I think my phone is inside my bag, what happened?" she inquired.


    "We were just worried about you all, where are you all now? In the mall?"


    "Yes and we met Roger��"


    Cutting her off, he snapped, "What? Are you okay?" The mention of Roger''s name irritated Yichan alot and it gave him a very irie feeling. He wanted to keep him as far as he could from his wife but that sly man still kept looking for ways to see her which made everything even more annoying.


    "Yes I am okay, in fact everyone else is fine and you don''t have to worry about anything, we will be home soon," Ning assured him.


    Even after getting her assurance, Yichan still didn''t feel at peace. "I aming there, wait for me."


    ??No you don''t have to, we will be home in twenty minutes." Pausing for a while, she continued, "I want to know what happened between you and Roger eleven years ago."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he inquired, "Did Roger tell you anything?"


    "Does it even matter? I will only believe what you tell me Yichan." Without waiting for his reply, she added, "I aming home right now and I want to know everything."


    After hanging up the call, she gave Philip his phone back and instructed him, "Get the car ready, we will go home."


    Wrapping her hand around Hannah''s, Nuying said, "Yes let''s go home, I think Hannah needs rest too."


    "What about Lucas? How do we warn him?" Meili inquired.


    Taking out her phone, Ning said, "I will call him over to my ce, we can talk to him properly there."


    ��.


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    "What else did she say?" Guang inquired.


    "Nothing, they areing back soon," Yichan answered with his eyes never leaving the door.


    "But I don''t understand, why didn''t you tell Ning about it yet? With her involvement with Roger, don''t you think she needs to know the truth?" Yufan frowned.


    Guiren sighed and nodded his head, "I agree with Yufan, you should have told her about it earlier. I mean, I did not tell Meili because it did not concern her in any way."


    Pinching the bridge of his nose, Yichan sighed, "It''s not like I didn''t want to tell her but��I mean I did try several times but I always chickened out, I don''t know how she is going to react to everything. What if��"


    Cutting him off, Bojing frowned, "Ning is never going to me you for what happened Yichan and you know that too."


    "Yes man, no one has ever or will me you for everything that happened except for Roger of course. We know that it''s not your fault, in fact it''s no one''s fault except for Roger''s sister. She is responsible for her own death."


    "Guang is right, no one is to be med for whatever happened that day."


    ��.

 Chapter 240 - I Know

    Yichan sighed and nodded his head, "I know."


    "Just tell her everything that she needs to know, don''t keep things away from her," Guiren advised him. ??


    Left with no other choice, Yichan nodded his head. For so many days, he had been avoiding the whole thing and to his surprise, even Ning never initiated a conversation which was rted to or ever asked him about it. But now when she had told him that she wanted to know the truth, how could he avoid it at any cost?


    ��.


    30 minutester.


    When Ning and other others arrived, everyone was waiting for him including Lucas.


    "Babe, why did you ask me to call Lucas over?"


    Breathing a sigh of relief after seeing him, Ning answered, "There is something I need to tell Lucas." Looking at Yichan, she added, "Not just Lucas but everyone."


    Scrunching his brows, Yichan inquired, "What is it honey? Did Roger do anything inappropriate?" He was already having a really bad feeling when she asked him to call Lucas over as soon as possible.


    Yufan quickly approached Hannah and wrapped his arms around her shoulder. Kissing the top of her head, he assured her, "Don''t worry about it anymore, I am with you now."


    When Ning did not say anything, Yichan turned towards Yuri and asked, "What happened? What did he tell you all?"


    "And how did he even approach you all? What about the guards?" Guang fumed.


    "No need to get hyped up, it was our choice to talk to him and the guards were always with us so everything was safe," Yuri exined.


    "What? You people had a chat with him? Why on earth would you do that?" Looking at Ning, Yichan snapped, "I have always told you to stay away from him Ning, why did you agree to anything that he said?"


    "We had no other choice and he meant no harm, he just wanted to talk to us," Ning exined.


    "But��"


    Cutting Yichan off, she ced her hand on his arm, "I am fine Yi, you don''t have to worry about me and he really just wanted to talk."


    "What did he tell you?" Lucas inquired.


    "He wanted to talk about you." Without waiting for his reply, Ning added, "He told us that you dad wants to kill you."


    With his hands tucked in his pocket, Lucas chuckled, "I know."


    "What? You know?" When he nodded his head, Yuri frowned, "And you are not gonna do anything about it?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, Lucas answered, "What can I do? You don''t expect me to beg him to spare my life right? So if he wants to send his weak toddlers to spy on me and probably get me killed, I don''t have any choice but to avoid them."


    "Avoid them? All you are going to do is avoid them? Are you serious?" Without waiting for his reply, Ning snapped, "There are people after your life Lucas, how can you be so cool about it?"


    "Don''t worry about me Ning, I am used to all of this." Without waiting for her reply, Lucas curiously inquired, "So Roger approached you just to tell you that dad is after me?"


    "Yes, that is all he wanted to say," Yuri answered.


    "Wait, I don''t understand, why would Roger do that? I mean, going against his dad and warning Lucas. What if this is one of his tricks?" Guiren stated.


    Bojing nodded his head and answered, "I agree with Guiren, what if this is one of his tricks?"


    "We cannot trust Roger, he is too sly and��"


    "I think he isn''t lying and neither is this any kind of trick that he is trying to y." When Yichan frowned, she tightened his grip around his hand. "I can say that he isn''t lying or trying to trick us Yi, I think we can trust him."


    "Ning is right, he sounded very genuine," Yuri added.


    "Hmm I think you guys are right, Roger''s intentions are clean this time." When everyone gave him a weird look, Lucas exined, "Roger is not in very good terms with dad, in fact, we both are not in good terms with them except for Ange. She was the only one who was close to him and even dad adored her a lot."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "Even Roger adored Ange a lot, you guys know that."


    The sudden mention of Ange''s name made Yichan grit his teeth. She was solely responsible for everything that had happened in the past, in fact, they were still dealing with the mess."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Lucas sighed, "I know you guys don''t like it when anyone mentions her name but��"


    Cutting him off, Ning turned towards Yichan and inquired, "What exactly happened between you guys and Roger?" When Yichan did not say anything, she continued, "I never asked you about it because I wanted you to take all the time that you need but now I think you have to tell me the entire thing."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yichan exined, "It''s not like I don''t want to tell you but I am just scared." Without waiting for her reply, he added, "Scared that you will also me me for what happened just like Roger."


    "Why would I do that? And why are youparing me with Roger? Do you think we are the same?" When he shook his head she continued, "So why are you still so hesitant to talk to me about it?"


    "Wait, you haven''t told Ning about it yet?" When Yichan red at him, Lucas shrugged his shoulders and added, "Well, even I don''t know what exactly happened so I wanna hear it too."


    When Ning tightened his grip around his arm, Yichan sighed, "Alright, I''ll tell you everything but just to make everything clear, I had nothing to do with Ange and I always treated her like my sister but I don''t know how is got the whole idea of��" Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "Anyway, Roger is one of our childhood friends and was one us until that incident happened."


    ��.

 Chapter 241 - FLASHBACK

    FLASHBACK


    TEN YEARS AGO. ??


    CAFE DOWNTOWN.


    "Dude, we should do this as soon as possible, what do you guys say?" neen years old Roger enthusiastically inquired.


    "That is actually a really nice idea, I am not doing anything this summer," Guiren added.


    "That sounds great but I need to ask Yuri first and make sure that she is free," Guang stated before taking out his phone and stepping out of the cafe to talk to his girlfriend.


    Shrugging his shoulder''s Yichan sighed, "I don''t know guys, I don''t feel like going anywhere."


    Hooking his arms around Yichan''s shoulder, Roger tried to cheer him up, "Ohe on man, don''t ditch us like that." Without waiting for his reply, he added, "Look, I know that grandpa is pressuring you but you have to understand his concern as well, you are the only one he can rely on."


    "What happened again? Grandpa Mo is forcing you to take over again?" When Yichan nodded his head, Yufan sighed, "He is notpletely wrong though, I mean even grandpa wants me to take over and I am doing it. You just need to do what is right Yi, you can''t run from reality for a long time."


    Slumping on the chair, Yichan pinched his brows, "I just want to finish college and go somewhere to chill."


    "How long are you nning to avoid the whole reality and keep running from it? Just face the truth Yicham, it has already been so many years," Guiren exined.


    Taking a sip from his coffee, he sighed. Neen year old Yichan had too many things going on in his life which was exhausting him. With his mother leaving him at a very young age and marrying another man and his father abandoning himter, he grew up with his grandparents who loved him alot. But despite all the love and affection that his grandfather showered on him, there was always a constant nagging that he faced everyday.


    Grandpa Mo wanted him to take over thepany but Yichan had no intention of doing that. He was very tired after dealing with all the mess in his life and now all he wanted was to run away from everything and lead a separate life but only if it was so easy.


    Patting his shoulder, Roger suggested, "Why don''t we go somewhere peaceful for summers and spend some time together? This way you can get your thoughts sorted and we all will also have a great time together."


    "Yes and we can also call Muchan over, it''s been so many months since I saw him," Guiren added.


    Just then, Guang arrived and informed, "Alright, I got Yuri''s approval so we are in and��" Looking at Yufan, he added, "Hannah was with her and she also said yes but she has asked you to call her back."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Roger chuckled, "Look at your guys all smitten by your girlfriends."


    "Which makes me wonder, do you guys ask their permission even before you fart?" Guiren inquired before bursting intoughter.


    "Don''tugh at us, wait until you get into a serious rtionship. Trust me, after that you will ask for her permission even before you sneeze."


    Rolling his eyes at his friends, Guiren retorted, "Oh please, I will be the one who will order my girlfriend around."


    Taking a sip from his coffee, Yufan grinned, "We will see who will order whom."


    Just then, two young girls entered the caf��.


    "Brother Yufan," seventeen year old Yifei called her brother out.


    Turning towards his sister, Yufan gestured her toe over.


    With her hand sped with the other girl''s hand, Yifei jogged towards her brother and the others.


    "What are the two of you doing here?" Roger inquired.


    cing her hand on her waist, Ange William puffed her cheeks, "Why are you saying that brother Roger? Don''t you wanna see me?"


    "I never said thate here." Giving his sister a hug, he inquired, "Are you getting along with everyone? No, first you tell me whether you are liking this ce or not."


    Ange smiled and nodded her head, "This ce is really very beautiful and Yifei is showing me around too so it''s more fun."


    Ange William was Roger''s younger sister, she had arrived in the country only a month ago to continue her studies. Roger had no idea why Ange suddenly decided to change her educational institute but he just shrugged it off and supported her anyway.


    Aftering to the country, Ange became good friends with Han Yifei, Yufan''s younger sister. They immediately clicked and got along quite well.


    While Roger was asking her various questions, Ange was busy stealing nces at Yichan who did not even bother to look at her.


    "So our n is fixed right?" Guang inquired.


    "What n? Are you guys going somewhere?" Ange curiously inquired.


    "We are nning to trip for the summer break," Roger answered.


    "Oh, you are noting home with me?" When he shook his head, she clutched onto his sleeves and requested, "Can I go with you too? It''s been so many months since I did not go for a trip and I don''t wanna go home alone during summers."


    Hesitating for a while, Roger exined, "I don''t think that it will be appropriate for you to apany us Ange and I doubt if you will have fun all by yourself."


    "I won''t be alone��" Hooking her arms around Yifei''s, she beamed, "Yifei cane with me."


    Widening her eyes in shock, Yifei retorted, "What? Hmm, I don''t wanna go anywhere."


    "Ohe on Fei, it''s gonna be so much fun," Ange insisted.


    "I��" Yifei had no intention of crashing or forcing herself into her brother''s n. In fact, she had her own summer ns.


    "Ange, don''t force Yifei like that, I am sure that she has her own summer ns," Roger chided his sister.


    "Fei, do you have summer ns already?" Yufan inquired.


    "Hmm I was nning to go to aunt Grega''s house and help her with her cats," Yifei answered.


    ��.

 Chapter 242 - FLASHBACK (II)

    "What seriously? Is that your n for the summer break?" When Yifei nodded her head, Yufan yelled, "Are you kidding me Fei? Why on earth would you torture yourself like that?"


    "Hold on, is this your aunt with a mustache?" When Yufan nodded his head, Guang sighed, "Oh God Fei, feel sorry for yourself and join us for the trip." ??


    "Yes, you shoulde with us," Guang added.


    When Yifei hesitated for a while, Ange clinged into her arms and insisted, "Ohe on Fei, it''s gonna be so much fun."


    "But I have already promised her that I will help her out with her cats," Yifei stated.


    "Don''t worry about her, I''ll take care of it and why did you even offer to help her with her nasty cats? Do you want scratches all over your hands and face?" Giving his sister a hug, Yufan frowned, " How can I lte those stupid cats scratch my beautiful sister like that? That is not happening."


    "I know right? I can imagine how bad those scratches will look in our Fei''s hand," Yichan sighed.


    "Brother Yichan stop teasing me," Yifei chuckled.


    "What? I am not teasing you, just stating the fact," Yichan answered.


    "I agree with Yichan on that, you shoulde with us," Guiren added.


    Seeing Yifei''s interaction with Yichan, Ange balled her hand into a fist and silently gritted her teeth in annoyance.


    Looking at her brother, Yifei inquired, "You will talk to mom and dad?"


    "Of course I will, don''t worry about that."


    After getting her brother''s assurance, Yifei agreed to go on the trip with everyone. "Is sister Hannahing too?"


    "Yes she will."


    pping her hand in excitement, she beamed, "That is great, I will definitely have fun then."


    After Yifei and Ange left, Guiren chuckled, "Seems like Hannah and Yifei are quite close."


    "Close? They are inseparable after they meet, sometimes I feel like my sister likes her more than she likes me."


    ��..


    Outside.


    After leaving the cafe, Yifei and Ange decided to drop by the library to grab a few books.


    "You seem quite close with brother Roger''s friends."


    Yifei smiled and nodded her head, "Yes you can say that, they all are really nice and treat me well. Especially brother Yichan, he is the best." Without waiting for Ange''s reply, she continued, "He used to get choctes and gifts for me all the time, he is really very sweet."


    Giving her a weak smile, Ange stated, "You both seem to have a really nice rtionship."


    "Yeah, we get along quite well." Pointing towards the ice cream parlour, Yifei beamed, "Let''s have ice cream first,e on, my treat."


    Gritting her teeth, Ange reluctantly followed her behind.


    ��..


    SUMMER BREAK


    Rubbing his hands together, Roger cheered, ''"Alright boys and girls, let''s get moving."


    "What are you so excited about, big guy?" Yuri chuckled before throwing her bag at him. "You are acting as if you have won a lottery."


    Rolling his eyes at him, Roger scoffed, "I am just excited for the trip, we all are going somewhere together for the first time so��"


    cing her hand on her chest, Yuri dramatically gasped, "Ahh are you getting emotional? Do you need tissues to wipe you manly tears?"


    Narrowing his eyes at her, Roger turned towards Guang, "Hey dude, you girlfriend is trying to pull my legs again."


    Hooking his arms around Roger''s neck, Guang sighed in satisfaction, "Isn''t she superb? I love her so much."


    pping his hand away, Roger rolled his eyes, "Just ask her not to irritate me."


    "Seriously? Are youining? How old are you, eight?" Yuri chuckled before walking towards him.


    Pulling Roger''s cheeks, she continued, "Ohe on Roger, you and I have been friends before I became Guang''s girlfriend."


    "You like teasing me don''t you?"


    "Pfft let''s just say that you are very easy to tease, big guy." Patting his head, she added, "Which also means that you are the weakest."


    Looking at Roger and Yuri who were busy teasing each other again, Guiren chuckled, "These two still act so childish."


    "I know right? Sometimes I feel like they just love teasing each other," Yichan smiled.


    Looking at Hannah, Muchan frowned, "What happened Hannah? You look so pale."


    "Wuhu Mr Doctor is in doctor mode again," Guiren teased.


    Pinching the space between her brows, Hannah sighed, "Hmm it''s nothing serious, just a normal headache."


    cing his hand on her back, Yufan inquired, "Honey if you are not feeling well then we can stay back."


    "Yufan is right, it''s a cold ce and��"


    Cutting Guiren off, Hannah said, "It''s alright, I''ll manage. I think I am just sleep deprived, a nice nap will probably fix everything."


    "It''s a long drive so you can nap then, we will just ask Guiren to drive properly," Yufan stated.


    "Oh God, how can you forget that Guang? I had given you one task but yet you failed to do it correctly," Roger snapped.


    "Dude don''t yell at me, I seriously thought you said one car," Guang defended himself.


    "What is it? What happened?" Yichan inquired.


    Pointing towards Guang, Roger exined, "I told him to arrange two seven seater car so that all of us could travel in ease but this stupid man booked a nine seater instead." Without waiting for Yichan''s reply, he continued, "We are ten people all together and��"


    "It''s okay, we can adjust."


    "But��"


    "The damage is already done by our dumb friend and there is nothing we can do in thest moment so lets just adjust now," Guiren suggested.


    "Yes but initially we were eight people and Ipletely forgot about Fei and Roger''s sister," Guang tried to defend himself.


    Completely ignoring him and hisme excuse, Roger inquired, "How do we adjust?"


    "Well, since Guiren and I will be driving simultaneously, we will take the front seat. So you guys can adjust at the back," Yichan answered.


    "And the two girls are quite thin, especially Fei so that shouldn''t be a problem," Guang added.


    ncing at the watch, Roger sighed, "Okay, I think we should leave."


    ��.


    Everyone adjusted themselves in the remaining seat except for Yifei who was thest one to enter the car.


    After trying hard to squeeze herschel somewhere, Yifei sighed in dejection, "I think I have to sit on the floor."


    ring at Guang, Roger fumed, "This is all your fault."


    "Dude, why are you being so grumpy?" Guang frowned.


    "Roger is right though, how could you fuck this thing up so bad?" Muchan added.


    "Fei,e in the front and sit with us," Yichan called her out.


    "Is there enough space?" she inquired.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Guiren chuckled, "Even if there isn''t, you can easily sit on Yichan''sp. I am sure that carrying you is like lifting air, no weight at all."


    Puffing her cheeks, Yifeiined, "Brother Yufan, look brother Guiren is teasing me again."


    Narrowing his eyes, Yufan snapped at Guiren, "Guiren, how can you insult Fei like that? She is definitely lighter than air."


    When everyone startedughing, Yichan chuckled, "Alright now stop teasing our little Fei, I am sure that she is much more stronger than she looks."


    Sticking her tongue out to her brother, she quickly rushed in the passenger and sat with Yichan.


    "There is space here Yifei, you can sit��"


    Cutting Ange off, Yifei smiled, "It''s okay Ang, I feel a lotfortable here."


    Looking at the strange expression on his sister''s face, Roger ced his hand on Ange''s shoulder and inquired, "What happened?" When she shook her head, he added, "Are you sad because you couldn''t sit with Yifei?"


    Though Ange didn''t want to but she still reluctantly nodded her head because she didn''t want her brother to see through her and figure out that something was wrong.


    Wrapping his arms around her shoulder, he kissed the top of her head. "It''s okay, you can spend time and talk to her as soon as we reach there."


    Briefly nodding her head, she resumed staring at Yifei and Yichan who were happily chatting with each other. She hated it whenever Yifei was close to Yichan, in fact, she hated it when any woman was close to him. It made her blood boil and made her feel uneasy.


    The only reason why Ange hastily decided to change her educational institution in the middle of the session was because of Yichan. When she saw him for the first time, she waspletely smitten by him and had a huge crush on him. Though she had seen his pictures in the past, she had never really paid attention but when she visited her brother a year ago for a short vacation, she met Yichan and automatically developed romantic feelings for him.


    During her short stay, she did not get a chance to get close to him as he was a bit cold and always maintained a distance. Thinking that Yichan would notice her and fancy her as well, she convinced her dad and moved in with her brother.


    ��..

 Chapter 243 - FLASHBACK (III)

    But things turned out to be much more difficult andplicated than she had thought.


    It had been more than four months since she had moved to the country and asionally hanging out with her brother''s friends but Yichan never even looked at her let alone talking to her. He used to talk to Yifei all the time and also joke around with her which boiled her blood. She hated how close he was with her and how he was with Yifei. ??


    The only reason why she had befriended Yifei was to get close to the whole others, especially Yichan but things didn''t really work out as smooth as she had thought when she realized that Yifei did not like hanging out with her brother''s group and chose to spend her time in the library and at home instead. And whenever she convinced her to hang out with the others, Yifei would joke around and talk with everyone while Ange would feel very left out.


    There were times when she tried to initiate a conversation with Yichan but thetter always answered her briefly or did not say anything at all.


    Stretching her neck a bit when she saw Yichan pat Yifei''s neck, she gritted her teeth. She should have been there sitting with Yichan and not her.


    ��.


    Six hourster.


    Haliman Resort.


    Passing the coat which was draped around her, Yifei stated, "Brother Yichan, your coat."


    "It''s alright, you can keep it until you enter your room and return it to meter." Patting her head, he smiled, "Wear something warm, it''s very cold here."


    After Yichan left, Ange quickly approached Yifei and inquired, "Fei, can I ask you something?"


    "Of course, you can ask me anything."


    "Is there something going on between you and brother Yichan? I mean, do you like him?"


    Widening her eyes in shock, Yifei snapped, "What are you talking about Ange? Are you out of your mind?"


    "Don''t get me wrong but brother Yichan seems to be very nice and close to you but he doesn''t even talk to me so��"


    Cutting her off, Yifei frowned, "That''s because brother Yicha doesn''t like interacting with new people. I have known brother Yichan since I was very small, not only is he brother Yufan''s best friend but we are family friends too. I have always seen him as a big brother, how can you even say something like that?"


    "I-I was just thought that maybe you like him because��"


    "Don''t think of useless things." Without waiting for her reply, Yifei walked away leaving Ange behind.


    Pursing her lips, Ange mockling scoffed before walking towards her room.


    ��..


    Ange and Yifei''s room.


    "Yifei, please don''t be angry anymore." Grabbing her hand, Ange added, "I really didn''t mean to hurt you."


    Yifei sighed and helplessly shook her head, "Fine but don''t say such things again, brother Yufan''s friends are my brothers and there is nothing going on between brother Yichan and me."


    "Okay, I am sorry.???


    "It''s okay." Taking off Yichan''s coat, Yifei ced it on the bed and entered the washroom.


    After she left, Ange picked up the coat and rubbed it against her cheeks before hugging it tightly. She then draped it around her shoulder and pulled it closer. She loved everything that belonged to Yichan, she could never get enough of it. Only if she could hug him tightly and never let him go.


    ��.


    Two dayster.


    "Dude, you will take care of Ange while I am away right?"


    Yichan nodded his head and answered, "Of course, everyone is there to take care of her so don''t worry man. But why do you have to leave?"


    "I just need to meet someone in the other town and take a consignment for dad," Roger answered.


    "How far is that ce?"


    Wearing his jacket, Roger stated, "It''s just three hours by road but I might have to stay there for a day and be back the day after tomorrow."


    "Hmm it''s alright because Hannah isn''t well so we won''t be going anywhere until she feels better," Yichan answered.


    Scrunching his brows, Roger inquired, "Is it something serious?"


    "No, Muchan is looking after her and she is feeling a lot better now."


    "That is great, Dr Muchan is quite useful," Roger chuckled.


    ncing at his watch, Yichan informed, "It''s about to get dark, you should leave now."


    Grabbing his bag, Roger sighed, "Yeah, I''ll meet Ange once before leaving."


    .....


    Ange and Yifei''s room.


    "When are youing back?" Ange inquired.


    "I''ll be back soon, don''t trouble Yichan and others, okay? Stay with Yifei and behave." Roger instructed.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Ange sighed, "I am not a small kid brother Roger, I can take care of myself."


    Patting her head, he gave her a few more instructions and left.


    After some time, Yifei entered the room and started looking for something. "Ang, did you see brother Yichan''s jacket?"


    "No, I didn''t," Ange lied before pretending to look for it.


    "I kept it on the bed but��" Looking inside her bag, Yifei added, "I need to return it to brother Yichan."


    "Weren''t you with sister Hannah? How is she feeling now?" Ange inquired.


    "She is still down with fever," she answered.


    Grabbing her hand, Yifei suggested, "You should go and stay with her, I''ll look for the jacket and if I get it, I''ll give it to brother Yichan."


    Giving Ange a hug, Yifei sighed, "Thank you so much Ang, you are great."


    After she left, Ange took out the coat from her bag and smiled. She then fixed her and applied a light lipstick before walking out of the room.


    ��.


    Yichan''s room.


    Giving the coat to Yichan, Ange smiled, "Yifei sent me to give you this coat."


    Taking the coat from her hand, Yichan let out an affirmative sound and was about to close the door when Ange stopped him.


    "Brother Yichan, can I talk to you about something?" Without waiting for his reply, she added, "It''s really very important."


    Thinking that she really had something important to talk about, he let her in.


    "What is it?" he inquired.


    Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, she stated, "I wanted to tell you this for a really long time but I didn''t get a chance to do it." When he did not say anything, she continued, "I-I like you, I really do but you don''t have to answer right now, you can take all the time that you need. I know you might be worried about brother Roger and what he will say but you don''t have to worry about anything, I''ll talk to him."


    Without waiting for his reply, she rushed towards the door but before she could step out of the room, Yichan stopped her. "Stop right there."


    Turning towards him, she blushed hard and lowered her head. It took her a lot of courage to tell him what she exactly feels for him and she was expecting him to feel the same for her too.


    Crossing his arms in the front, Yichan casually answered, "You Roger''s sister which makes you my sister too, I don''t know how you got this whole idea of us being romantically involved but that is never going to happen. Take those useless thoughts out of your mind and focus on your studies."


    "But��"


    Cutting her off, he snapped, "So you want me to call your brother and tell him about the useless and senseless things you are thinking of?" When she shook her head, he added, "Leave and stop thinking about useless things."


    Though the tone he used wasn''t loud, it was cold and distant which waspletely different than the warm one he used while talking to Yifei. Wiping her tears away, Ange rushed out of the room.


    ��.


    Ange and Yifei''s room.


    Sitting on the cold floor in a corner of the room, Ange was hugging her knees and crying her heart out. The man she had feelings for had coldly rejected her proposal which made her feel awful and heartbroken. The sole purpose ofing to the country was Yichan who had just turned down her proposal and shut her out.


    "Ang, what happened?" Yifei gasped before rushing towards her.


    Kneeling down right in front of her, she panicked, "Why are you crying? Did something happen?"


    Crying harder, Yifei exined, "Brother Yichan doesnt love me."


    Scrunching her brows, Yifei inquired, "What? Brother Yichan? What exactly happened?"


    After exining the entire thing to her, Ange added, "I don''t know what to do now, can you talk to him for me? He will listen to you, just tell him that I love him alot and��"


    Cutting her off, Yifei sighed, "No Ang, I cannot talk to him."


    "Why not? You can''t do such a small thing for your best friend?" Ange snapped.


    "How do you expect me to talk to brother Yichan about such things, Ange? It will be so awkward and I think brother Yichan is right, you should really stop thinking about such things."


    ....

 Chapter 244 - FLASHBACK (IV)

    Without waiting for her reply, Yifei continued, "They are your big brother''s friends and to think of them that way is not very right. Maybe things would have been different if brother Yichan liked you too but that is not the case, he is quite clear about the fact that nothing can happen between the two of you."


    "So you are not gonna help me out?" ??


    "I am sorry Ang but I��ahhhhh��.." Yifei winced in when Ange pushed her away.


    "You are saying this because you like brother Yichan, don''t you?" Ange fumed.


    "What are you talking about? It''s nothing like that, brother Yichan is like��"


    Cutting her off, she snapped, "Your brother, yes you told me that already but I know that it''s a lie. You love Yichan, this is why you don''t want to help me out."


    Scrunching his brows, Yifei yelled, "What the hell is wrong with you? How can you even say such things Ange? Is that what you think of me?"


    "I don''t just think, I know that you are lying to me. You wanna take him away from me and��"


    Without waiting for her toplete the sentence, Yifei got up and fumed. "You are insane Ange, don''t talk to me."


    After Yifei left, Ange mmed the door shut before yelling, "Don''t you daree here."


    ��.


    Next day.


    Early morning.


    Hannah and Yufan''s room.


    "How are you feeling today?" Muchan inquired.


    "A little better." Helplessly shaking her head, she sighed, "I am so sorry for spoiling the vacation, I feel so bad for you guys."


    "Don''t worry about that Han, Roger isn''t here too so we can''t go anywhere for sightseeing," Yuri answered.


    "Yuri is right, you should take some rest and recover first."


    "I am just tired of staying in my room, can I go out for a walk?" Hanna inquired.


    "Honey you��"


    Cutting Yufan off, Muchan said, "A small walk will make you feel a bit refreshed but wear something warm."


    "I''ll take a walk with you," Yuri smiled.


    Left with no other choice, Yufan sighed, "Alright, I''ll get your for you."


    ��.


    Outside.


    Sitting by theke, Yifei was trying to calm herself down. Things had been very overwhelming and disturbing after she had the huge fight with Ange.


    Yifei never liked hanging out with anyone and always maintained a distance from them until she met Ange. Considering the fact that she was Roger''s sister, Yifei befriended her and started hanging out with her all the time. In fact, she had started liking herpany and thought of her as her best friend.


    Whatever Ange told her had hurt her a lot and she no more wanted to be associated with her in any way.


    "Why are you awake so early today?" Yichan inquired before sitting beside her.


    "I wasn''t feeling sleepy," Yifei answered.


    Raising his brows, he stated, "Why do I feel like you are hiding something from me?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she shook her head, "It''s nothing like that, I just wanted to wake up early and sit here."


    Patting her head, he sighed, "Alright, be careful and don''t stay near theke for a long time."


    When Yifei smiled and nodded her head, Yichan left.


    After a few minutes, Ange stormed towards Yifei and snapped, "I knew that there is something going between you and brother Yichan, how dare you take him away from me?"


    Yifeoi frowned and quickly got up. "Why are you again starting with your bullshit? Can''t you just leave me alone?"


    "Leave you alone? You are going to pay for taking brother Yichan away from me Yifei. So what if you are more pretty and more close to him? I love him more than you do and no one can take him away from me, no one..." Ange gritted her teeth before pushing Yifie into theke.


    Not ready for the sudden attack, Yifei screamed and grabbed Ange''s coat to bnce herself but both of them ended up falling into theke.


    "Yifei, Ange��" Hannah screamed before rushing towards them and without thinking about anything else, she jumped into theke.


    Forcing herself towards them, she managed to grab one of them and tried to pull her out of the water.


    "Hannah" Yuri screamed before rushing towards theke. She then helped Hannah and Yifei out of the water.


    Coughing vigorously, Yifei pointed towards theke and somehow managed to murmur, "An-ge-"


    Widening her eyes in shock, Yuri quickly took off her coat and jumped into the water.


    Just then Yichan rushed over. When he saw Yifei and Hannah lying on the ground all soaked in water, he frowned, "What happened here?"


    "Yichan��" Yuri shouted.


    When he saw her struggling to carry Ange, who was already unconscious out of theke, he widened his eyes in shock and quickly jumped into the water to help her out.


    After pulling her out, Yuri tried to wake her up by pumping her chest and rubbing her hand but nothing worked. "Yichan she is not waking up, what do we do?" she panicked.


    "Sister Hannah?" Yifei shouted before patting Hannah''s cheeks.


    "I''ll go call Muchan."Without wasting any more time, Yichan rushed towards the resort.


    After a couple of minutes, Muchan and the rest rushed towards the scene. Squeezing through the people who had already crowded the entire ce, Muchan quickly knelt down in front of Ange and checked her pulse. "We need to take her to the hospital."


    "I''ll take the car out," Guiren shouted before rushing towards the car.


    "Muchan, what about Hannah?" Yufan shouted before scoping her into his arms.


    "We need to take both of them to the hospital."


    Without wasting any more time, Yichan quickly scooped Ange into his arms and rushed away.


    "Yuri, call Roger and ask him toe to the hospital," Yichan instructed.


    ��.


    Hospital.


    "Is Hannah alright?" Guiren inquired.


    "Yeah, her fever is graduallying down," Yufan answered before looking towards the emergency room.


    "What about Yifei? Is she okay?" When Yufan nodded his head, he sighed, "How did this happen?"


    Pinching the bridge of his nose, he answered, "Yifei told me that Ange tried to push her into theke but they both ended up falling into it."


    Scrunching his brows, Yichan inquired, "Why would Ange do that?"


    "I don''t know but I should have figured out that something was wrong between them when Yifei came to my room yesterday. She wanted to spend the night in my room and I thought it''s because she was worried about Hannah but��"


    "Ange��" Roger shouted before rushing towards his friends. cing his hand on Yichan''s shoulder, he inquired, "What happened? Where is Ange?" Without waiting for his reply, Roger grabbed his cor, "Didn''t you say that you will take care of her? What happened then Yichan? How did this happen?"


    "It isn''t Yichan''s fault Roger, Ange was the one who tried to push Yifei into theke but both of them ended up falling into it," Yuri exined.


    "Rubbish, you all are lying. Why would my sister do that?" he fumed.


    "That is the truth Roger, Ange tried to push Yifei and��"


    Cutting Yichan off, Roger snapped, "Shut up, you were supposed to take care of my sister but you��"


    Just then the doctor came out of the emergency room and sighed, "I am sorry, we tried our very best but we couldn''t save her."


    Roger widened his eyes in shock and rushed towards the doctor. "What do you mean by you couldn''t save her? Are you out of your mind?" Grabbing the doctor''s cor, he yelled, "Do you even know what you are saying? Where is my sister?"


    Grabbing Roger''s hand, Yichan grunted, "Control yourself Roger, what are you doing?"


    After he let go off his cor, the doctor quickly ran away.


    Jerking Yichan''s hands off, Roger pushed him away. Wiping his tears with the sleeves of his shirt, he red at him, "You are going to pay for this Mo Yichan, everyone is going to pay for this. I lost my sister because of you all and now I will make sure that you all lose everything in life."


    Without waiting for anyone''s reply, he walked out of the hospital.


    ...


    PRESENT


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    "After that we never saw Roger, in fact, he disappeared and never showed up for years, " Yichan exined.


    "We wanted to attend the funeral but we had no idea where and when it happened, everything was kept under the wraps which was very suspicious," Yuri frowned.


    Lucas sighed and nodded his head, "That is true, even I had no idea where the funeral happened though she is my half sister."


    "We even tried to find out about Roger''s whereabouts, even though Ange''s death had nothing to do with us, we still felt very guilty, especially Yifei and Hannah," Yuri exined.


    Tightening her grip on Yufan''s hand, Hannah gulped in nervousness, "I wanted to save both of them but I couldn''t, my body felt so heavy and I could barely manage to pull one of them out. I didn''t even know that it was Yifei whom I was pulling out. Everything was so blurry and I��"


    ...

 Chapter 245 - How Is This Possible?

    Closing her eyes, Hannah took a deep breath to calm herself down. Whenever she thought about the whole incident, it made her shiver in fear. She wanted to save both of them and not just Yifei but she couldn''t. She was already feeling very weak and vulnerable after being down with fever for so many days and the cold water made everything worse.


    "It''s not your fault Hannah, in fact, it''s no one''s fault." Pausing for a while, Meili sighed, "The ident happened because it was meant to happen." ??


    "Mei is right, no one wanted the ident to happen but there are somethings that you can''t control," Nuying added.


    Looking at Ning, Yichan sighed, "I should have told Roger the minute she told me those things, if I had done that maybe��"


    Cupping his face, she shook her head, "It''s not your fault, don''t me yourself for whatever happened Yi."


    Resting his forehead on hers, he asked, "You don''t think that I am at fault, right?"


    Vigorously shaking her head, she answered, "No I don''t, you are not at fault."


    Pulling her into his embrace, Yichan breathed a sigh of relief. The reason why he hadn''t told her about the whole incident was because he was scared that just like Roger, she would also me him for Ange''s death. The fact that Roger had asked him to take care of Ange in his absence but he didn''t fulfil his promise had always made him feel super guilty.


    Initially because of the guilt, he kept overlooking the things that Roger kept doing butter when his actions kept getting aggressive and fatal, Yichan couldn''t take it anymore and started retaliating. How could he just sit back and watch him hurt people who were around him?


    "The person who was affected the most by the entire incident after Hannah is Yifei." Pinching the bridge of his nose, Yufan sighed, "It was really very tough to handle her." With both Hannah and his sister going through the whole guilt trip, it was very difficult for Yufan to take care of them.


    Though Ange''s death had nothing to do with any of them and everything happened because of her aggressive and self obsessed nature, everyone still felt very guilty after the young girl lost her life and they had been feeling the same since so many years.


    Keeping quiet for some time, Ning inquired, "Do you guys have a picture of her? I mean, a picture of Rogers'' sister." For some odd reason, she wanted to see how Ange looked. The fact that she ended up losing her life made Ning feel sad too but the fact that everything happened because Ange was self obsessed and too aggressive made Ning pity her more.


    "I don''t have one," Yichan answered before looking at others.


    "I deleted all the pictures years ago," Yuri added.


    Taking out his phone, Muchan frowned, "I have a folder of all our trips, let me see if there is one where Ange is present."


    "Don''t bother, I have one," Lucas stated before passing his phone to Ning. "We took this picture a couple of months before she passed."


    Taking the phone in her hand when Ning saw the picture, she scrunched her brows, "This��" Stopping midway, she zoomed the picture and kept staring at it for a couple of minutes.


    cing her hand on her back, Yichan inquired, "What happened honey?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she inquired, "Are you sure that she is Roger''s sister Ange?"


    Looking at the picture, Yichan answered, "Yes honey, this is Ange."


    "How can this be?" she muttered before zooming the picture again.


    "What is it Ning? Is something wrong?" Brother Bojing inquired.


    "I have met this woman," Ning answered.


    "What?" Everyone shouted in unison, very reluctant to believe what Ning had just said.


    Scrunching her brows, Yuri stated, "How is that possible? Ange is dead, we all saw her drown."


    "Exactly honey, are you sure you aren''t mistaking her with someone else?" Yichan inquired.


    Ning shook her head and exined, "No, I clearly remember meeting this woman and she also told me her name��" Thinking for a while, she snapped her fingers, "Ruby, yes she told me that her name is Ruby."


    Without waiting for anyone''s reply, she added, "And I did not meet her once but twice. First time, I bumped into her in Bruce''s store and the second time, she voluntarily approached me in the supermarket meat section." Grabbing Yichan''s sleeves, she eximed, "It was her Yi, I am very sure that it was her."


    "But how is that possible? Ange di��"


    Cutting Lucas off, Bojing stated, "Only the doctor told you all that she is dead, right? You guys did not see her dead body and neither did she have a proper funeral or cremation so we can''t be one hundred percent sure that it actually happened. Lucas being her brother wasn''t invited to one, isn''t that suspicious?"


    "But what about Roger? If Ange is still alive then why is he creating a chaos for so many years?" Guiren frowned.


    "Maybe because Roger doesn''t know that Ange is alive, maybe he thinks that she is dead just like you all," Ning answered.


    "I don''t know��" Cutting Guang off, Yuri added, "I think Ning is right, I also think that Roger is a victim just like us and even he is unaware of everything that has happened."


    "Honey, what are you saying?" Guang frowned, Roger had once kidnapped her and ever tried to harm her. He couldn''t understand why his wife was taking his side and thinking of him as a victim.


    cing her hand on Guang''s shoulder, Yuri tried to exin her point, "I don''t know if I will make sense here but until date, whatever Roger did wasn''t anything fatal and actually harmed anyone physically."


    "He did try to harm Yifei and if not for Shaofeng and his men, they would have seeded in their ns," Yufan stated.


    "Except for what happened with Yifei, whatever Roger has done till date wasn''t anything very dangerous or grief, right?"


    ....

 Chapter 246 - Eavesdropping

    Thinking for quite some time, Guiren frowned, "Actually, Yuri is right."


    "Now that you mentioned it, it was so easy for Jason to track them down when his men kidnapped Hannah and Yuri. Even Jason was shocked and suspicious of everything that had happened but we shrugged it off," Muchan added. ??


    Pinching the bridge of her nose, Yuri sighed, "Roger has been our friend since we were in kindergarten you guys, each one of us know him so well and he is not someone who can hurt or harm anyone." Pausing for a while, she continued, "No matter whose fault it was, Roger lost his sister that day. Each one of us was present that day and he left Ange without thinking twice because we are his friends and he trusted us, he believed that Ange was safe with us in his absence. I am not saying that it''s our fault but think about it from his point of view."


    Keeping quiet for quite something, she turned towards Yufan, "What would you have done if it was Yifei and not Ange? Would you have epted our apology and forgiven us for not being able to take care of your sister? Would you me your fate and continue being friends with us?" When he did not say anything, Yuri sighed, "It''s hard right?"


    "I am not saying that Roger is right or trying to justify his actions, I just want you all to think about it from his point of view. I feel that whatever Roger is doing is because he also feels guilty towards his sister. Just like Yufan, he had brought his sister for the trip taking full responsibility for her safety so imagine how hard it would have been for him to face his parents after Ange ended up losing her life? All these years, we kept saying that he is trying to harm us but maybe he doesn''t really want to harm us. What if he is doing this because he feels that being our foe will give his dead sister justice?" Yuri added.


    "I think Yuri is right, though I don''t know Roger but the way he showed up in the mall today though he knew how risky it was just to tell us about Lucas proves that he cares," Suyan added.


    Ning sighed and nodded her head, "Sister Suyan is right, initially I thought he had other intentions but he really just wanted us to warn Lucas so that he stays safe."


    "Hmm though Roger is an ass at times but he is not as bad as he shows himself. Even he is as distant with dad as I am, we both never really had a nice talk or shared any special moments with him except for Ange, she was dad''s favorite," Lucas exined.


    Running his hands through his face, Yichan sighed, "I think we should first find out if Ning''s spection is true or not and if Ange is really alive, we need to inform Roger about it."


    Taking out his phone, Guiren informed, "Let me call Jason over."


    "Jason is out with a few other men, they are doing��something important."


    When Yufan gave Yichan a look, he sighed, "Alright then, I think we need to wait for him toe back."


    "Hmm I think I can help," Yitian stepped out from the corner of the stairs where he was hiding for a long time.


    Scrunching his brows, Yichan snapped, "Were you eavesdropping our conversation?"


    Vigorously shaking his head, Yitian answered, "No, I mean yes, I heard everything and no I didn''t intend to eavesdrop anything." Without waiting for his reply, he further exined, "I just wanted a ss of water but when I heard you guys talking about something, I didn''t want to disturb you so I ended up hiding. And even though I didn''t want to hear anything, I did."


    cing her hand on Yichan''s arm to calm him down, Ning sighed, "It''s alright Yitian but I don''t think that you can help us."


    "Can you help us secure the security footage of the supermarket of a specific date?" Bojing inquired.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yitian answered, "I can try." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, he rushed towards his room. "Let me get myptop."


    "Brother Bojing he��"


    Cutting Yichan off, Bojing exined, "We have no other choice Yichan, Jason won''t be avable untilter tonight and this matter is very sensitive and important. The sooner we find out about this, the better."


    Thinking for a while, Yichan gritted his teeth, "Alright but only for today."


    Within a few seconds, Yitian rushed down the stairs and settled on the couch.


    "Which supermarket are we talking about?" he inquired.


    "Hmmm the one in block D," Ning answered.


    "Date?"


    Looking at Yichan, she frowned, "I do remember the time but not the date."


    Thinking for a while, Yichan inquired, "Don''t you keep all the grocery bills in the kitchen drawer?"


    "Yes, I''ll go look for it." Without wasting any more time, she rushed towards the kitchen.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Nuying sighed, "I cannot believe that Ning''s irritating habit of keeping the bills is finally helping someone."


    After a few minutes, Ning rushed out of the kitchen along with a bill in her hand. "Well it wasn''t easy but I think this is the one. The things that I bought for that day matches the things in this bill so I think this is it."


    "Time?"


    "Hmm it has to be between five to six in the evening," she answered.


    "Meat section?" When Ning nodded her head, Yitian sighed, "Okay I think I found it." ying the footage, he ced theptop on the table. "And now we wait."


    "Fast forward it," Guiren instructed.


    Following the instructions, he fast forwarded the footage to X3 and waited. Exactly at 5:25 pm, the screen turned ck and the footage appeared again at 5:45 pm.


    Scrunching his brows, Yichan inquired, "What was that?"


    Rewinding the footage, Yitian yed it again but the same thing happened.


    ��..

 Chapter 247 - Its Her......

    "What is happening?" Yichan frowned.


    Rewinding it for the third time, Yitian answered, "The footage has been tampered, probably the part when sister Ning met that woman has been deleted." ??


    Gritting his teeth, Guiren scoffed, "Great, now how are we supposed to find out whether Ange is really alive or not?"


    Thinking for a while, Yitian inquired, "Sister Ning didn''t you say that you met that woman twice?"


    "Ah yes, I did bump into her in Bruce''s store," Ning answered.


    "There are more than thirty cameras in his store, how are we supposed to know which is the one?" Meili asked.


    "Hmm I guess we can call Bruce and ask for his help?" Nuying suggested.


    Without wasting any more time, Ning quickly took out her cell phone from hee bag and called Bruce.


    "Hello Ning darling, how are you?"


    "I am fine honey." Without wasting any more time, she stated, "I want a favor from you."


    "What is it?"


    "Remember thest time I visited your store with Mei, Nuying and sister Suyan?" Without waiting for his reply, she further exined, "i think it was a day before my wedding banquet." When Meili nodded her head, she stated, "Yes, it was a day before my wedding banquet."


    "Okay honey, how can I help you?"


    "I bumped into someone outside the trial room, can you tell me which camera number is that?" Ning inquired.


    "Hold on, let me ask my staff. Let me call you back okay?" Without waiting for her reply, he hung up the call.


    Keeping the phone on the table, Ning sighed, "He is trying to find out."


    Running his hand through his face, Lucas sighed, "What will we do if Ange is really alive?" He was having a really hard time believing that there was a very high chance of his sister being alive who was supposed to be dead. Though he did not share a really close rtionship with Ange, she was still his sister. The news of her sudden death shook him and he did feel a bit traumatized.


    "First, we need to find out if Roger knows about it and if he doesn''t, we need to tell him about it first," Yichan answered.


    Nodding his head in agreement, Guiren added, "Our second task will be to find out what exactly happened after we brought Ange to the hospital that day."


    "Guiren is right and if Ange is still alive then we all need to be extra careful. If she really did approach Ning twice then her motive doesn''t seem very positives. We cannot trust her, let''s not forget that she tried to push into the water because she thought something was going on between her and Yichan." Pausing for a while, Yufan continued, "And Ning is Yichan''s wife."


    "Hmm, I also think that she is still into brother Yichan, if not that then why would she approach sister Ning?" Yitian stated.


    Snapping his finger, Lucas eximed, "Little Li has a point, I also think she is still into Yichan."


    Scrunching her brows, Ning grabbed Yichan''s arm and scoffed, "She can keep dreaming."


    Just then Ning''s phone started ringing. Letting go of Yichan''s hand, she quickly received the call. "Bruce? Did you find out?"


    "Ah yes babe, it''s the twelfth camera and it''s the only one near the trial room." Without waiting for her reply, he added, "The footage on the other hand is very clear and of a really high quality but I would have help you secure it too but the man in charge is on a leave for a couple of days so��"


    Cutting him off, she snapped, "It''spletely alright, I''ll manage everything. Thank you so much for the information, I''ll talk to youter." After hanging up the call, she told Yitian, "It''s the twelfth camera."


    "Do you know the time? A rough idea?" Yitian inquired.


    Pursing her lips, Suyan thought for a while before answering, "Hmm I think it was around two in the afternoon."


    Without saying anything, his fingers started ramming on the keyboard.


    Looking at his fingers which were moving so fast that it made Ning feel dizzy, she poked Yichan''s arm and whispered, "Yi, I think Yitian is good at these things. Look at his fingers, its so��"


    Wrapping his arms on her shoulder, he sighed, "You haven''t seen Jason working yet, right?" when she shook her head, he continued, "Don''t worry, you will get used to it."


    Kissing the top of her head, he took a deep breath. With so many things already going on, this new revtion was like an unexpected bomb. If Ange was really alive and she had approached Ning, then he had to make sure that she doesn''t harm her in any way but little did Yichan know that everything was webbed together and soon it would all start making sense.


    After a couple of minutes, Yitian raised his brows and grinned at Suyan, "You were so urate, I can see that sister Ning bumped��or rather this woman bumped into sister Ning exactly at 2:06 in the afternoon."


    Scrunching her brows, Ning snapped, "Wait what? So that means she purposely bumped into me? Why did I apologize to her then?"


    Without wasting any more time, everyone quickly surrounded theptop and started watching the footage.


    Widening her eyes in shock, Yuri eximed, "Oh God, This woman looks like Ange."


    Pausing the footage midway, Yitian zoomed on the woman''s face. "Here, a better view."


    Pursing his lips, Lucas sighed, "This is Ange."


    "I know, she is Ange. She is alive but how?" Hannah couldn''t believe what she was seeing. She had been partially ming herself for Ange''s death for years now and it killed her from inside making her feel guilty. But now when there was a very high chance of her being alive, Hannah couldn''t help but feel very wronged. Had she been feeling guilty over some kind of a trick?


    "Ange was alive when we brought her to the hospital." Scrunching his brows, Muchan added, "There is a high chance that something might have happened in the hospital."


    Rubbing the bridge of his nose, Lucas frowned, "I think this has something to do with dad, he is definitely involved in all this."


    "Why do you think that way? I mean, why would a father want his daughter to be dered dead?" Guang curiously inquired.


    "You guys don''t understand, it''splicated." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, Lucas exined, "I don''t know how to put this but for some odd reason, father loves daughters and this is why Ange has always been his favorite. He did not love Roger and me or even his two wife''s as much as he loved Ange. He would never show up on our birthdays or for any asion but he would drop a week before her birthday. A single phone call from her and he woulde running leaving whatever he was doing behind. Anyway, the point is that though he loved her so much, he did not react or do anything after Ange died, I mean, he has been super quiet and calm. He did not even try to harm any of you which makes it even more strange now."


    "So you think that he did not react because he knew that Ange is alive?" When Lucas nodded his head, Boing frowned, "It does make sense."


    "I am telling you guys, it has to be him," Lucas eximed in full confidence. Though he did not share a very close bond with his hand and had hardly seen him while he grew up, he knew how sly that man was.


    Pinching the bridge of her nose, Meili inquired, "What now?"


    "First, we need to find out what exactly happened in that hospital that day and then we can decide what our next move should be," Bojing stated.


    Taking out his phone, Guiren said, "Hmm I''ll ask Linhou to take care of that."


    ...


    Helma City.


    "What happened after that?"


    "We don''t know boss and neither do the men, the young master has a very private talk with them and all our men were asked to walk out." When Kareem William raised his brows, the man added, "Including Latif."


    Taking a puff of his cigar, Kareem chuckled, "My son is obsessed with that girl isn''t he?"


    Helplessly shaking his head, the man sighed, "Though he hasn''t done anything that proves he is still obsessed with her, I think he is."


    "What a pity, I wonder how Roger will react after he learns the truth?" Rubbing his chin, Kareem chuckled, "What do you think Wolus? How will he react?"


    "He will definitely be shocked and��"


    Cutting Wolus off, he added, "And join hands with the other group to destroy his own father?" When he nodded his head, Kareem mockingly scoffed, "Both my son''s are good for nothing, they are useless."


    Without waiting for his reply, Kareem curiously inquired, "What about that Mo guy?"


    "Who? Mo Yichan or Mo Yihong?"


    Rolling his eyes, he sighed, "Oh no, both of them are old news now, I am talking about the new Mo member."


    ��..

 Chapter 248 - "Keep An Eye On Her...."

    "Mo Yitian?" When Kareem nodded his head, Wulos exined, "There is nothing soplicated about him. Apart from the fact that he used to work for Stephan��"


    "He used to work for Stephan?" ? ?


    "Yes boss but when he found out about Stephan''s illegal activities, he called quits and left the country along with Mo Yihong and his new wife Helena," Wulos added.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Kareem chuckled, "He slipped out that easily? That is impressive and does Stephan know about it?"


    "About Yitian''s escape? No boss, in fact, he has been looking for him."


    Thinking for a while, he instructed, "Slip the information about little Li''s whereabouts to Stephan, since we cannot touch the older brother, let''s y around with the younger one."


    "But boss do you think it''s okay to attack Mo Yitian? With Yichan protecting him, won''t it be a bit��"


    Cutting Wulos off, Kareem chuckled, "What makes you think Yichan cares about his step brother? Why would he protect someone who got something that he always craved for? His step brother got all the fatherly love and attention while Yichan got nothing. It''s just like Roger and Lucas, they don''t care about each other."


    "Then why is he keeping them in his ce?" Wulos curiously inquired.


    "Do you remember thest fatal attack we initiated to kill Yang Ning and almost seeded?" When he nodded his head, Kareem continued, "Well, let''s just say that it''s our bad luck that the person who saved her was Mo Yihong''s new wife." Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "Why is our luck so bad Wulos? Why?"


    Thinking for a while, Wulos stated, "So you think that Mo Yichan helped them because of that?"


    "I don''t think Wulos, I know."


    Wulos was about to ask something else when the door opened with a loud ''BANG''.


    "This is ridiculous dad, why can''t I go out?" Ange William shouted her lungs out before walking towards her father.


    "What happened? Why do you look so mad?" Kareem panicked.


    Crossing her arms in the front, she tapped her right foot on the floor before snapping at her father, "I want to go somewhere but you men are not letting me, what the hell is happening?"


    Loving caressing her head, he sighed, "It''s currently not safe to go out right now sweetheart and remember what you didst time? You tricked my men, took a flight to that city and approached Yang Ning." Without waiting for her reply, he sighed, "Do you have any idea how difficult it was for dad to clean the mess?"


    "What mess? I just approached her and had a short talk with her, I didn''t even get to see him," she retorted.


    Patting her head, he exined, "You are not supposed to be seen Ange, you are dead for them remember?"


    "But how do you expect me to stay here and do nothing all day? It feels like I am some kind of a prisoner and it has been like this for thest ten years. At least I was allowed to go around untilst year but now��"


    Cutting her off, Kareem exined, "Because untilst year, you have been good and were behaving but now you have started going against the rules and doing things that you are not supposed to honey." Caressing her head, he sighed, "You are making things difficult for me."


    "What did I do? I did not create any trouble, I didn''t even harm anyone," she retorted.


    "Just stay indoors for some time and I promise you that things will get after I figure out how to solve everything." Without waiting for her reply, he inquired, "I am asking you again Ange, did approach Ning for the first time in the supermarket?"


    Without any hesitation, she lied, "Yes, that was the first time." She didn''t want to tell her dad that she had purposely bumped into Ning at Bruce''s store a few weeks before bumping into her at the supermarket again. Kareem had strictly warned her to stay away from everyone she had encountered in the past. Though Ange didn''t have any ns to meet others, she couldn''t stop herself from meeting Ning. After learning that Yichan had married some other woman, she couldn''t wait to find out what was so special about the woman who managed to win his heart so she tricked her father''s men and broke all the rules to meet her.


    "Hmm then we have nothing to worry about because we have already erased the evidence." Kissing her forehead, he instructed, "Now be good and to your room, dad will take you out for a vacation soon, okay?"


    Left with no other choice, Ange left without saying a word. She wasn''t happy with how things were happeningtely but she had no other choice, all she could was follow her father''s instructions. Though her father wanted to keep her safe but she knew that wasn''t the only thing he was upto, she was very sure that there was something else he was nning and working on.


    After Ange left, Kareem instructed Wulos, "Keep an eye on her while I am away."


    "Don''t worry about that boss, I will be careful and��"


    When he hesitated for a while, Kareem frowned, "What is it?"


    "It''s young master Karl, he��"


    Scrunching his brows, he curiously inquired, "What about him? It''s been days since Ist saw that brat."


    Wulos sighed and answered, "He is taking care of the Darwin guy but he hasn''t been following our initial n."


    "Why not? What is he trying to do?"


    "I don''t know, he refuses to talk to me." Pausing for a while, Wulos suggested, "I think you should talk to him boss."


    "Hmmm let me know where he is, I''ll visit him before leaving." When he nodded his head, Kareem inquired, "What is my other son doing? The one who doesn''t give a shit about his father and always does what he wants?"


    Understanding whom he was talking about, Wulos answered, "Young master Lucas is still actively involved with the other group, in fact, he seems to share a very close rtionship with Mo Yichan and his friendstely."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Kareem sighed, "This Lucas is really pushing me to the edge, if he continues to do these things then I will be left with no other choice but to get my own son killed."


    Kareem William had four kids all together, three sons and a daughter. Karl William was his eldest son from his first wife who passed away a year after giving birth to him. He then married another woman, Roger and Ange''s mother. While he was married with his second wife, he had an affair with another woman, Lucas'' mom. The affair started right after he married his second wife, this is why Lucas and Roger were of the same age.


    Right after his second wife passed away, he married Lucas'' mother and brought her home. Lucas was already thirteen years old when he met his half brother and sister so the special sibling bond never existed. Lucas had barely seen his father when he was young and wasn''t very attached to him either but she was very close to his mother. This is one of the reasons why he broke all ties with the entire family after his mother died.


    The close rtionship that he shared with the people whom Kareem was after was creating a hindrance in his n. He tried to warn him several times to stay away from the mess and not to get voluntarily involved in it but no matter how much he tried, nothing worked. Though Kareem had once managed topletely kick Lucas out of the business, Yang Bojin appeared out of nowhere and helped him out of the situation Kareem had created. The sudden involvement of grandpa Yang in Lucas''s life made the whole thing moreplicated than it already was for Kareem but there was nothing he could do, there was a certain limit to his powers.


    "What next boss? What are your orders?" Wulos inquired.


    "Just let everything be for now, contact Latif and ask him to find out what kind of talk Roger had with Yang Ning and let me know. But while I am away, your main focus should be to keep Ange safe, we can carry on with the n after I am back," Kareem instructed.


    "Okay boss, I will as you say."


    ncing at the watch, Kareem sighed, "Alright, I need to leave now otherwise he will start shouting at me for beingte. I will talk to Karl on my way to the airport, so don''t bother him but you have to keep an eye on Mo Yihong and Weilong." Without waiting for Wulos'' reply, he walked out of the room.


    ��...

 Chapter 249 - He Is Good

    Ning and Yichan''s ce


    After everyone left, Ning prepared a very light dinner for them and called Yitian down when the food was ready. She knew that Yichan was very disturbed and tensed over everything that they had learned today so she decided not to ask him anything rted to it for now. ??


    To make the entire situation a bit light and less intense, Ning asked Yitian, "So are you excited for college tomorrow?"


    "A little but not too much," Yitian answered.


    "Hmm I am sure you are gonna have fun and make new friends, maybe find a girlfriend for yourself," she chuckled.


    Scratching his forehead, he awkwardly answered, "I-I don''t think so."


    "Why not? You are young and handsome, why don''t you want a girlfriend?" Pointing towards Yichan, she added, "Learn something from Yichan, he had so many girlfriends when he was young, right honey?"


    "Uh huh, had many girlfriends and they were all very pretty. In fact, one of my girlfriends contacted me a few days ago and wanted to catch up again but��"


    Cutting him off, Ning scrunched her brows and snapped, "Stop lying, you never had any girlfriend, I am your only girlfriend and wife."


    Tapping the tip of her nose, he chuckled, ''When you know it, why did you say that I had many girlfriends?"


    "That was just a joke but you took it too far," she frowned before pping his hand away.


    "I was just following your lead honey," he exined.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Yitian chuckled, "You look so cute even when you are fighting."


    Before Ning could say anything, Yihong arrived along with Helena.


    "Oh you all are having dinner?" Without waiting for their reply, Yihong looked at Yitian and informed, "Finish your food and pack your things, we will move out tonight."


    Scrunching his brows, Yitian inquired, "Where are we going?"


    "We can''t trouble your brother for a really long time right? He just let us stay for a short time and��"


    Cutting Yihong off, Yichan snapped, "Let Yitian stay here, you can move out along with your wife. He starts college from tomorrow, it will be more convenient for him if he stays here."


    Looking at his big brother, Yitian beamed, "Really? You will let me stay?"


    "Of course you can stay with us, this house is too big and it''s just the two of us," Ning smiled.


    Looking at the untouched food on Yitian''s te, Yichan instructed, "Finish your food and go to bed early today, you can''t bete tomorrow."


    Without saying anything, Yitian obediently nodded his head and quietly ate his food.


    Looking at Yitian, Yihiong inquired, "Yitian, you wanna stay here with your brother and sister-inw and not with us?"


    "I think I am morefortable and okay here, I''ll visit you and mom when I have time," Yitian answered before quietly eating his food.


    Left with no other choice, Yihong helplessly shook his head and sighed before walking away.


    ��.


    After having dinner, Yitian entered the kitchen to do the dishes while Ning and Yichan cleaned the table.


    After making sure that Yitian was nowhere at sight, Ning hugged Yichan from behind and smiled, "I am so d that I married you."


    "Really? You are d now?" he chuckled before turning towards her. "I am sorry for taking this decision without consulting you."


    "You took the right decision, I wanted you to do the same," she answered.


    Tucking a strand of hair behind her ears, he sighed, "I just thought it''s nice if he stays with us."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she chuckled, "Look, I know there are things that you are hiding from me but I won''t force you to tell me until things go out of hand like today. I am sure that you have a very legit reason not to tell me about it." cing his hand on his cheek, she smiled, "I trust you Yi, I know that you won''t do anything illogical and wrong."


    Tightening his grip around his waist, she continued, "I don''t know if you decided to keep Yitian here because of some other reason or because you really care for him but I am very d that you took this decision."


    Keeping quiet for some time, he exined, "He is nice, I mean, he isn''t as bad as I thought he would be."


    Squeezing his cheeks, she chuckled, "My baby is so cute."


    ��.


    Misou ind.


    Helplessly shaking his head, grandpa Bai chuckled, "Alright now calm down first and tell me what exactly happened."


    "That guy is giving a headache and��"


    Cutting Elizabeth off, he raised his brows, "Didn''t I already tell you that he is very good?''


    "Yes you did but��"


    "Now now Elizabeth, I know what is bugging you and why you are having so many problems with Jason." Pausing for a while, he sighed, "So what if he is a little more skilled than you? You are just looking at the cons but you what about the pros? Imagine how many new things you can learn from him? You can ask him to teach you his ways and��"


    Scrunching her brows, she snapped, "I don''t need anyone to teach me anything grandpa, I can learn it on my own."


    Knocking her forehead, he eximed, "Why are you being so egoistic for? Did I not tell you how handsome that nerd is?"


    "W-Why should I care even if he is handsome?" she retorted.


    Shrugging his shoulders, grandpa Bai answered, "Well, he is young and you are young too, he lovesputers and you love it too. Don''t you think it''s a perfect match?"


    "Will you stop pairing me with the person I hate the most right now?" she frowned.


    "Well, I think you are gonna love Jason when you meet him." Without waiting for her reply, he added, "You should get ready because I have a feeling that you will meet him soon. You both need to work together in the future after all so point hating on your partner honey."


    ��.

 Chapter 250 - Mastermind

    While Elizabeth was having a very intense discussion with grandpa Bai about Jason and how she cannot stand him, Kiara was still contemting whether she should reply to Linhou or not. He had been sending her messages repeatedly for thest couple of hours.


    [Linhou: So you are giving me the silent treatment?] ??


    [Linhou: Do you really not remember me?]


    [Linhou: I think I need to remind you (kiss) (kiss)]


    [Linhou:Are you shy? Why are you being shy all of a sudden?]


    His constant messages were giving her a headache and increasing the peer pressure that she was facing. After contemting and battling with her professional self who didn''t want to be associated with him and her personal self who couldn''t wait to text and talk to him, she kicked her professional instincts away and replied to him with a double question mark.


    [Kiara: ??]


    After hitting on the sent button, she nervously chewed her cuticles and impatiently waited for his reply. Her stomach was churning in excitement and she was feeling very giddy, she had no idea what she was so excited for.


    [Linhou: Yes, I miss you too. Do you have any idea how difficult it was to find your number?]


    Biting her lower lip, she chuckled and quickly replied back.


    [Kiara: I never said that I miss you]


    [Linhou: You didn''t but I know that you missed me a lot and even if you didn''t, I missed you a lot]


    [Kiara: What do you want from me?]


    [Linhou: I wanna meet again, a small meeting]


    [Kiara: That cannot happen now, you gotta wait for the right time]


    [Linhou: Okay, I am a very understanding guy so I can but only if you promise me something]


    Scrunching her brows, she wondered what was going on in his mind for a while before asking him,


    [Kiara: What kind of promise?]


    [Linhou: When we meet again, can we finish what we started in Alley Downtown?]


    Squealing in excitement, she took a few deep breaths to calm herself down before quickly reying,


    [Kiara: We will see]


    [Linhou: Alright, I am going for a mission tonight and I have no idea when I wille back. I''ll call you as soon as Ie back, okay?]


    Biting her lower lip, she scrunched her brows before replying,


    [Kiara: Stay safe!]


    [Linhou: I knew that you care about me ?. Anyway, miss me while I am away, I will talk to youter. Bye gorgeous]


    Pressing her cell phone against her chest, she squealed and buried her head on the pillow.


    ��.


    TWO DAYS LATER


    Yichan and Ning''s ce.


    "It''s been two days, do you think he is okay?" Guiren frowned.


    "Linhou is like this when he goes for a mission, he won''t call you until you find out the entire truth," Yichan answered.


    Jason nodded his head and added, "Boss is right, I think we should hear from him soon."


    "Do you think he managed to find out something?"


    "It''s Linhou we are talking about, I am sure he will find out everything," Lucas chuckled. When everyone gave him a weird look, he shrugged his shoulders, "What? I am praising him, is that wrong?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Bojing suggested, "Let''s keep Ning and others away from this thing, the further they stay, it will be easier for us to deal with this mess."


    "Hmm I had thought of that too but Ning��" Helplessly shaking his head, Yichan sighed, "There is no we can keep anything away from her now."


    "Same goes with Yuri, you guys know how she is," Guang added.


    Just then, Jason''s phone rang. "It''s Linhou," he informed everyone before receiving the call.


    "Hey Jas, it''s me Linhou."


    Rolling his eyes, Jason scoffed, "Dude, I have you number."


    "Oh I know that but I thought that since I did not call you anyone for so many days, maybe you forgot my handsome face," he exined.


    Gritting his teeth, Jason snapped, "Two days, I did not hear from you for only two days, how can you expect me to forget you?"


    "Well, anything can happen anyway, I don''t have time for this. Are you with big boss right now?"


    "Uh huh, everyone is here," he replied.


    "Put the boss on the phone, I need to talk to him."


    Giving the phone to Yichan, Jason stated, "It''s Linhou."


    "What happened? Are you fine?" Yichan inquired.


    "Yo boss, I am fine and I found out everything that you wanted me to." Without waiting for his reply, Linhou exined further, "Apparently that Ange girl did not die that day, the doctor in charge managed to save her but she was taken away by a few men secretly from the hospital. I checked the hospital records, her name isn''t mentioned anywhere. When I further investigated, the doctor who saved her was bribed."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "It wasn''t easy to track the doctor down but I somehow managed. It turns out that some Wulos took Ange away from the hospital along with a few men. This Wulos guy works for Kareem William, Ange''s father so it turns out that he was the mastermind behind this entire n."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yichan inquired, "Do you have all the evidence?"


    "Uh huh, I have everything and I also have a little surprise for you," Linhou answered.


    Scrunching his brows, he inquired, "What kind of surprise?"


    "You will see boss, I''ll be there in about an hour." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, he hung up the call.


    Passing the phone to Jason, Yichan sighed, "She is really alive, Linhou has the proof and he will be here in an hour. Apparently he also has some sort of a surprise."


    "What surprise?"


    "I have no idea."


    "Don''t get your hopes high,st time he told me he had a surprise for me so I got all excited butter I found out that the surprise was a weird looking elephant shaped stone which he found on the roadside," Jason sighed and helplessly shook his head.


    ....


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:-


    Let me know in thements below what do you think about a fantasy plot (Werewolves, Vampires...etc) :)

 Chapter 251 - Phone Dating

    Misou Ind.


    "How can I help you in this?" Elizabeth frowned. ??


    "I don''t know, you need to figure this out. It has been two days but he hasn''t called or even messaged me yet, what if he is in trouble?" Kiara panicked. It had been two days since she hadst heard from him, he had promised to call her as soon hees back but he hasn''t. Though she knew that it was normal for him to be absent during missions, she still couldn''t help but feel worried and anxious for him.


    "Well, what if he is back but forgot about you?"


    Scrunching her brows, Kiara retorted, "No, he did not forget about me."


    "And how are you so sure? Whatever it is girl, he is a man and it''s hard to trust them," Elizabeth stated.


    "No you��" Kiara stopped midway when her phone started ringing. She quickly grabbed it and breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the caller ID. Shoving the phone in Elizabeth''s face, she scoffed, "You see that? I told you he would never forget about me."


    Not paying heed to anything that Kiara was saying, Elizabeth diverted her attention towards herptop screen.


    Without wasting any more time, Kiara rushed out of the room to receive the call.


    ��.


    Outside.


    "I thought you would not receive my call," Linhou chuckled.


    "And I thought you wouldn''t call," Kiara replied.


    When he did not say anything for a really long time, she scrunched her brows. "Hello, are you there?"


    "I am very much present, just trying to control my heart which is brightly beating after hearing your sweet voice," he answered.


    Pursing her lips to stop herself from blushing hard, she cleared her throat. "You are very cheesy."


    "You can blush as much as you want but too bad I cannot see you," he sighed.


    Keeping quiet for a couple of seconds, she inquired, "So how was your mission?"


    "Well, it was quite smooth and I am on my way back home." Pausing for a while, he added, "It took a little longer than I had expected but well, at least the work was done and the boss is happy."


    "What kind of mission was this?" she inquired.


    "I can''t tell you what exactly it was but let just say that it was not a fatal one but it was very challenging," he answered.


    Without waiting for her reply, he continued, "Well, since we are phone dating until we meet personally, there are a few thighs we should clear between us."


    "What? Who is dating whom?" she chuckled.


    "You and me. I am talking about us."


    "I don''t remember dating anyone."


    Thinking for a while, he stated, "Let me send you a virtual rose and ring."


    Before she could understand what he meant, she received a text from him which was an emote of rose and a ring along with a text which said "Will you be my virtual girlfriend?"


    Helplessly shaking her head she chuckled, "How do you evene up with things like this????


    "Lets just say that your virtual boyfriend is a very talented man," he proudly stated.


    When she did not say anything, he inquired, "So what do you think?"


    "I think it''s worth a shot," she smiled.


    "Okay so since we are officially phone dating now, let''s set some boundaries for our professional side." Without waiting for her reply, he continued, "There is no problem from my side but I do believe that you have been asked not to associate with me or anyone from our side yet so��"


    Widening her eyes in shock, she snapped, "How do you know that?"


    "Honey, there are many things that I know. Anyway, since it''s forbidden from your side, there are things that we cannot tell each other and it''s not because we don''t trust each other but it''s like being unfair to our bosses."


    "Alright go on," she instructed.


    "So until we meet officially and the differences between our groups are solved, lets keep the professional information to ourselves? Deal?" he inquired.


    Since whatever Linhou said made sense, Kiara agreed to it. Though she was asked to stay away from them for the time being, she very well knew that Linhou and the others were not foes. Considering the fact that they would work together in the future and that she really liked Linhou, she decided to give in.


    "Deal."


    "Great, I am driving right now but I''ll give you a call as soon as I reach home, okay? Miss me."


    After hanging up the call, she jumped in joy before rushing towards her room.


    ...


    One hourter.


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    ncing at the watch, Guiren sighed, "Where is this man?"


    Looking at Jason who was busy ying games on hisptop, Guang frowned, "Why don''t you call him?"


    "Who?" he inquired.


    "Linhou," Guang snapped.


    Without taking his eyes off the screen, he answered, "Don''t worry boss, he will be here soon."


    Just then Linhou entered the mansion along with a man who had a ck cloth wrapped around his eyes and his hands were cuffed at the back.


    "Sorry everyone, I had to stop by a store and grab some food because my travel buddy was feeling super hungry," Linhou informed everyone before sitting on the couch.


    Massaging his neck, he sighed, "I feel so exhausted, travelling is so tiring."


    Looking at the man, Yichan frowned, "Who is he?"


    "Remember the surprise I was talking��"


    Cutting him off, Jason groaned, "Oh please don''t tell me that you brought a human home because you think he has an elephant shaped nose or gun shaped eyes."


    Rolling his eyes at him, Linhou snapped, "No man but how cool it would be if such a unique kind of human really existed."


    "Linhoue to the main point," Bojing stated.


    Sticking his tongue out, he started exining, "So while I was looking for the irritating doctor, someone bumped against my car and he would have definitely died if I hadn''t applied the brakes on time."


    ....


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:-


    Hey everyone, I had to take a short break because I wasn''t feeling well for the past few days. I think I burned myself out during the win-win eventst month. It has been really stressful and I almost ended up in the hospital again likest time.


    But now I feel a lot better and you can expect regr updates for all my books (even Onest time).


    I hope you all are okay too :)


    Lot''s of love,


    Sofia ?


    ��...

 Chapter 252 - You Dont Have To Thank Me

    Without waiting for anyone''s reply, he took off the blind folds from the man''s eyes and eximed, "Gentlemen and gentlemen, Linhou the great presents to you, Darwin." Hooting for himself, he chuckled, "It''s alright, you don''t have to thank me."


    Widening his eyes in shock, Jason gasped, "Dude, how did you find him?" ??


    "I just told you," Linhou answered.


    Scrunching his brows, Darwin inquired, "Where did you bring me? And you��" He stopped midway when he saw Yichan. "Yihong? You��are you Yihongs son?"


    "Wait, who is he?" Guang frowned.


    Walking towards him, Yichan inquired, "Weren''t you kidnapped?"


    "How do you know that?" Darwin frowned.


    "We know many other things but there is something that you know but we don''t so you need to tell us," Linhou answered.


    "I-I don''t know what you''re talking about, let me go."


    Looking at Linhou, Yichan instructed, "Take him to the base and take some rest."


    "I thought we were interrogating him," Linhou frowned.


    "Yeah, aren''t we?" Guang frowned.


    Without saying anything Yichan stated, "Do as I say Linhou, take him with you but make sure that he doesn''t go anywhere."


    Left with no other choice, Linhou sighed and nodded his head before taking Darwin with him.


    After they left, Guang frowned, "Dude, why did you let him go just like that?"


    "Because it''s useless asking him anything, he won''t say a word," Jason answered before grabbing the evidence which Linhou had gathered.


    "Does it have everything?" When Jason nodded his head, Yichan turned towards Yufan. "Do you wanna meet Shaofeng first?"


    Yufan sighed and nodded his head. Though Roger had never done anything fatal or something that would harm anyone, thest attack that he had directed towards Yifei was really very dangerous and inappropriate. After thinking about it quite some time, he decided to meet Shaofeng and talk to him about the attack to find out what had exactly happened that night. If they were really going to talk to Riger and tell him the truth about Ange then he had to make sure he wasn''t making any mistake.


    "We are going to meet Shaofeng?" When Yichan nodded his head, Guang suggested, "Alright then, we can divide ourselves. Muchan, Lucas and I will go to Roger''s ce and wait there for you guys. You, Yufan, Guiren and brother Bojing can go to Shaofeng''s ce and talk to him."


    "What about me? Can I go home?" When Yichan nodded his head, Jason quickly packed his stuff and ran out of the mansion.


    ��.


    Shaofeng''s apartment.


    "Look at them, they are so cute," Shaofeng chuckled.


    pping his hand away, Yifei puffed her cheeks, "Stop making fun of me."


    "No honey, I am not making fun of you. Is calling someone cute making fun of them? It is apliment," he exined.


    ring at him, she snapped, "Making fun of someone''s finger is rude and just for the record, your hand is too big so it''s really not my fault."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he chuckled, "Fine, my hands are big and yours are normal."


    Snuggling closer, she smiled, "Better."


    Caressing her arm, he inquired, "When are you leaving?"


    "Tomorrow evening," she answered.


    "For how many days?"


    "A week." When he sighed, she cupped his face. "I''ll be back before you know it, I promise."


    "You always say this but I end up missing you so much." Without waiting for her reply, he continued, "Though you are awesome at what you do but I hate it how we have to stay away for so many days because of your shoots."


    "I know, even I don''t like staying away from you for so many days but I had signed for this shootst year, that was before we met. This is myst stay-in shoot, I stopped signing up for them a long time back," she exined.


    "Honey you��"


    Cutting him off, she added, "And it''s not because of you or us, brother Yufan wanted to minimize my travelling for safety purposes. He wants me to be near all the time so that he can check on me properly."


    "Hmm, you brother cares about you a lot," Shaofeng smiled.


    Yifei nodded her head and answered, "Not only brother Yufan but sister Hannah is very supportive too."


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Getting down from the bed, he said, "I think our food is here, let me go grab it."


    "Oh thank God, I am starving honey." Rubbing her stomach, she sighed, "I''ll be there in five."


    Kissing the top of her head, he walked out of the room. After Shaofeng saved Yifei a few months ago, they both met for a few times and immediately clicked. He had never been so interested in women but Yifei was different and he immediately fell for her. Yifei on the other hand had stopped being close to strangers and making friends because of the traumatizing thing that had happened in the past. She liked staying all by herself and refused to open up with strangers but for some odd reason, it was different with Shaofeng. The moment he met her, she felt a sense of assurance and calmness in her heart, she could put her guard down and be herself when she was with him which made her feel so much better and loved.


    ��.


    Living room.


    When Shaofeng opened the door, he raised his brows when he saw Yichan along with others.


    Crossing his arms in the front, he inquired, "How did you find this ce?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Bojing answered, "Let''s just say that we have our ways Feng."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Shaofeng chuckled, "And here I was being happy thinking that it was the food we had ordered."


    "You are not alone?" Yufan inquired.


    "Feng, we need to change the handwa��" Stopping midway, Yifei widened her eyes in shock when she saw her brother and others.


    Scrunching his brows, Yufan inquired, "Yifei? What are you doing here?"


    "I-I just dropped by to have lunch with Feng," she stuttered.


    "But Hannah told me that you are away for a couple of days for a shoot and will be back today evening."


    ��.

 Chapter 253 - The Truth

    "Hmm yes but my shoot got over fast so I dropped by to have lunch with Feng," Yifei answered.


    Yufan was about to ask her more questions when Bojing said, "Yifei, why don''t you go inside for some time? We have something important to discuss." ??


    Without saying anything, she nodded her head and left.


    Looking at Shaofeng, Yufan frowned, "Does shee here often?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Shaofeng sighed, "I don''t wanna lie to you but I also know that she is your sister so let''s not talk about something that will make you, me or Yifei awkward."


    "Dude, I think he is doing your sister, "Guiren whispered.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about things which are not so important right now." Looking at him, Bojing stated, "Feng, Yufan wants to ask a few things about the night when you saved Yifei."


    "Okay, what do you wanna know?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yufan inquired, "What happened to the men? Where are they?"


    "I dont know what you are talking about, that night I just saved Yifei and dropped her home��"


    Cutting him off, Yichan mockingly scoffed, "Alright let''s cut to the chase, we don''t have the time to deal with your pretense right now because we have important things to deal with. So let''s have a short and healthy discussion so that you can have your lunch on time, shall we?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Shaofeng answered, "My men had managed to capture them but they ran away, I did try to find them but couldn''t. A few dayster, we found their bodies near the port."


    "So your men did not kill them?"


    "Of course not, I wanted to capture them and find out what were they exactly trying to do but��"


    Cutting Shaofeng off, Yufan informed, "They were sent by Roger, at least that is what we think."


    "I know, Yifei told me about him and other things too." Patting Yufan''s shoulder, Shaofeng added, "Don''t worry about Yifei, I will take care of her."


    "Since Yifei already told you everything, it will be easier for us to exin." Pausing for a while, Yichan added, "Ange is alive and she already met Ning using a different name, we have to stay alert."


    "Since Yifei is with you almost all the time, you need to stay alert too," Bojing stated.


    Scrunching his brows, Shaofeng inquired, "How is that possible?"


    "Apparently her dad saved her that day and took her away from the hospital. He also bribed the doctor who told us that she couldn''t make it," Yufan exined.


    Thinking about it for quite some time, Shaofeng sighed, "Let''s not tell Yifei about it, it''s gonna hit her hard." When Yifei told him about Ange and all the things that had happened in the past, she was trembling and cried for a really long time. At that time, he consoled her saying that Ange was already gone and would nevere back again. Shaofeng was very sure that if she learns that Ange is still alive, Yifei would be even more traumatized.


    "Hmm, do we have any other option? I mean, what if she finds out on her own?" Guiren inquired.


    Scrunching his brows, Yufan answered, "that would never happen."


    "I guess it just did," Guiren whispered.


    Looking around when Yufan saw Yifei standing at the door, he pursed his lips. Without saying anything when she entered the room again, he sighed, "I''ll go talk to her."


    ��.


    Inside the room


    When Yufan entered the room, Yifei was sitting on the edge of the bed with her hands tightly sped on either side.


    Walking towards her, he sat down right next to her and wrapped her arms around her shoulder. "You have been very brave for so many years Yifei now I want you to stay strong until we get over this."


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, she ced her head on his shoulder. "Brother Yufan."


    "Hmmm."


    "Did you see her?"


    "No but she approached Ning twice and we also saw the CCTV footage," he answered.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she inquired, "If she didn''t die that day, why did she pretend it? All these days all of us have been feeling so guilty for her death but she��"


    Caressing her head, he sighed, "What Ange did to you was wrong and you didn''t deserve to be treated that way. I told you this before and I am telling this again, what happened that day was an ident and something that she deserved. She wanted to push you into the water but��well, you know what happened after that."


    "I have been feeling guilty because my decision was sticking to my pint had cost me a life but since it wasn''t like that, I don''t feel the need of feeling sad or guilty over it anymore," she stated.


    Kissing the top of her head, he added, "We will get over this soon."


    "Don''t worry about me brother Yufan, I''ll be okay."


    After talking to her for a while, Yufan left along with others.


    "Food is here," Shaofeng informed before sitting beside her.


    Wrapping her arms around his, she ced her head on his shoulder, "I am starving."


    "Come here, let me hug you for a while before we start eating." Pulling her in hisp, he sighed, "Don''t worry about her okay? We will take care of it."


    Cupping his face, she smiled, "I am not scared of her or worried honey, I have brother Yufan, you and so many other people on my side so what should I be worried about?"


    "Yes, you have me now and I will not let her touch even a single hair of your body," he stated.


    Looking at him, she inquired, "Do you think brother Roger knows about it?"


    "Hmm it seems like he doesn''t know anything, he is as innocent as you people are," he answered.


    Snuggling closer, she sighed, "I hope he learns the truth soon."


    ��..


    Roger''s ce


    "Oh cool, what else does this do?" Guang excitedly inquired.


    Scrunching his brows, Lucas answered, "Hmm well, I am not very sure but I think it jumps too." Pressing a button when the robot took a nice smooth flip, Guang pped his hand.


    "This is cool man, I had a simr robot when I was young but one day I opened it up to see if I would find anything inside. Well, I did not find anything but my father punished me and never bought another one," Guang sighed and helplessly shook his head.


    "There are other awesome toys in my room which my mom got for me, I''ll show you."


    "Cool man, let''s go," Guang eximed before following Lucas behind.


    Roger, who had no idea what was going on, stood there with a very confused expression on his face. He was very confused, in fact, he was shocked to see the three men who were supposed to be his foes entering his house and having a really great time. While Guang and Lucas were busy checking out Lucas'' toys, Muchan was talking over the phone with Nuying in a corner.


    "Hmmm boss, what is happening?" Latif who was equally confused as Roger was inquired.


    Pinching his brows, Roger answered, "I have no idea." Without wasting any more time, he rushed towards Muchan and snapped, "What the hell is happening here? Why are you here along with your friends?"


    "Let me call you after some time babe, I love you." After hanging up the call, Muchan shoved the phone inside his pocket. "You mean what I am doing here with my Guang and your half-brother? Why don''t we wait for Yichan and others before discussing what we are here for?"


    Scrunching his brows, Roger was about to retort when Muchanpletely ignored him and made his way towards the couch. "This house is bigger than I thought, how long have you been staying here?"


    "Boss, I think they are up to something, we should be careful. Do you want me to��"


    Cutting Latif off, Roger stated, "There is no need for that, I wanna know what they want."


    "But��"


    "It''s okay Latif, we won''t kill your young master and I am sure that you people won''t kill us as well," Muchan chuckled.


    "Muchan dude, you shoulde up and check out Lucas''s robot collection, it is so fucking cool," Guang shouted from upstairs before entering the room again.


    "Well, at least Guang is having fun," Muchan chuckled.


    Walking towards the couch, Roger sat down beside him and inquired, "Seriously, what do you want?"


    "We don''t want anything."


    "Then why are you here?"


    Crossing his legs, Muchan took out his phone and started checking his mails. "You will know after everyone arrives."


    Left with no other choice, Roger gritted his teeth and impatiently waited for others to arrive. He had no idea what they wanted and it was very strange for them to show up in his ce all of a sudden.


    ��.

 Chapter 254 - Truth (II)

    After roughly thirty minutes, Yichan and others arrived at Rogers mansion. They quietly got in and settled down on the couch.


    "What took you so long?" Muchan inquired. ? ?


    "Traffic was really very bad," Guiren answered.


    Looking around, Bojing inquired, "Where is Lucas and Guang?"


    Helpless shaking his head, Muchan sighed, "They are upstairs, ying with robots like kids."


    Looking at them who were happily having a conversation and pretending like everything was normal, Roger frowned, "What the hell is happening? Will any of you take the pleasure to tell me?"


    "So this is how you greet your guests?" Looking at Muchan, Yichan inquired, "Did he offer you anything?"


    "Nope, not even a ss of water," he answered.


    "Tch, what an ungrateful and inhospitable host," Yichan mockingly scoffed.


    Gritting his teeth, Roger jerked his head towards Latif and instructed, "Go get some snacks and refreshments."


    Without wasting any more time, Latif rushed towards the kitchen to instruct the kitchen helper.


    "Hey man, you guys are here," Guang eximed before walking towards the couch along with Lucas.


    Looking at Lucas, Roger narrowed his eyes, "What are you doing here?"


    Sitting beside him, Lucas answered, "Well, I am here to thank you for taking all the trouble and asking Ning to warn me."


    "I didn''t do it for you." When he raised his brows, Roger added, "I did it for my inner peace."


    "Yeah well, whatever the reason is, I am just d that you took the initiative to let me know about it though I already knew that he was��" Stopping midway, Lucas chuckled and helplessly shook his head. A father trying to kill his own blood, sounded very inappropriate and unrealistic but did he care? No he didn''t, in fact, he never cared about the man who had a really small role in his upbringing.


    "You already knew?" When Lucas nodded his head, Roger scrunched his brows, "If you did then why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Why should I? It isn''t like we were super close when we were young and you always act so distant��"


    Cutting him off, he inquired, "When did you find out?"


    "The first time someone attacked me, I saw the emblem on his arm." Taking a deep breath, Lucas chuckled, "Honestly, I thought it was more funny and weird than sad or whatever."


    Without waiting for Roger''s reply, Lucas looked at him and stated, "Dad has always been toying us Roger, both of us. Though I am long past that toying phase and managed to drag my butt out, you are still stuck there."


    "What do you mean?" Roger frowned.


    "He means that you have been terribly tricked by your father," Yichan answered.


    When Roger scrunched his brows, Muchan took out his phone and exined, "Before we get into the details, you should watch this first."


    Taking the phone from his hand when Roger saw the video, he frowned, "That is Ning but who is the woman with her?" Thinking that she looks familiar, he zoomed the video only to widen his eyes in shock. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing and about to say. "H-How can this be possible?" he muttered in disbelief before reying the video.


    After watching for more than five times, he looked at Yichan, "This woman��"


    "It''s Ange, she is alive," Yichan answered.


    Tightening his grip around the phone, Roger gritted his teeth, "What kind of trick are you people trying to y with me again? You people just love ying with my feelings, don''t you? Just because I am being a bit hostile to you all, don''t think that I have forgotten everything. You��"


    Cutting him off, Lucas snapped, "He is right Roger, Ange is very much alive and breathing." When Roger red at him, he added, "We have proof."


    "Proof? What kind of proof?" Roger inquired.


    "Apart from the CCTV footage, we needed a more solid and defined proof to rely on so we asked Linhou to go to that hospital and gather a few information," Guiren further exined.


    "But before we get into that, I want to know something." Pausing for a while, Bojing asked, "Did you attend Ange''s funeral?"


    Roger shook his head and answered, "No I didn''t, I just couldn''t attend it." Balling his hand into a fist, he gritted his teeth, "I didn''t have the guts to attend it." After Ange''s death, Roger was traumatized and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stop ming himself for everything that had happened. If he hadn''t left her alone that day, nothing would have happened, Ange would have been alive. The mere thought of his young sister losing her life because of his carelessness made him feel guilty. He had to go through different stages of anxiety and depression before his condition stabilized, it had been super tough for him.


    "But Lucas��"


    Cutting Roger off, Lucas stated, "No I didn''t."


    Scrunching his brows, he frowned, "You didn''t attend the funeral as well? But why?"


    "Because no one told me when and where it was going to happen," Lucas happened.


    Pursing his lips, Roger remarked, "Now that is strange because dad told me about the funeral but I refused to attend it. Why didn''t he tell you about it?"


    "He did not tell master Lucas about it because there was no funeral," Latif stated before walking towards them.


    "Latif you��"


    "I have been working for your father for more than thirty years now but thest ten years with you have been incredibly special. Though I have been forbidden to tell you this but I have no other choice now, I can no longer keep you in the dark," Latif sighed.


    "Wait are you that Wulos guy?" Muchan inquired.


    "No he is Latif, he stays with me all the time and Wulos works for my father," Roger exined.


    Scrunching his brows, Lucas frowned, "I thought that guy''s name was Wallice."


    "Uh huh because you used to call him Wallice but his name is Wulos." Pausing for a while, Roger added, "You even used to call Latif with some different name, I think it was Farik."


    ...


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:-


    This month has been really tough for me, I felt very burnt out and was also down with a cold and cough for a few days. I feel a little better today so I decided to write a couple of chapters.


    I hope you all will understand, I''ll update more next month andpensate for the loss :)


    With love,


    Sofia ?


    ....

 Chapter 255 - Truth (III)

    Awkwardly clearing his throat, Lucas stated, "Alright that was my bad, I am not so good at remembering names."


    Looking at Latif, Roger frowned, "What do you mean by there was no funeral?" He couldn''t understand what Latif was trying to say. Lucas not being invited for the funeral was really very strange, in fact, the way his dad reacted after Ange''s death was also very weird. Considering the fact that Ange was his favourite child, his father''s reaction was way too normal and calm. ??


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Latif started exining, "Ange never died, it was all a part of your father''s n." Without waiting for anyone''s reply or reaction, he continued, "When Ange told your father that she wants to go to the city and continue her studies there, he was very reluctant at first butter when she told him that she has developed a liking towards Mo Yichan, he immediately agreed which is very strange because he has always been very cautious of the Mo family and had always kept a distance with them��"


    Cutting him off, Yufan frowned, "But why?"


    "I have no idea but he has always been careful around them. This is also the reason why he wasn''t a really huge fan of Roger being friends with you all." Pausing for a while, Latif added, "After Ange left, boss assigned a few men to keep a very close eye on her and all of you. He wanted to��he...."


    When he hesitated for a while, Roger snapped, "He what? Speak up Latif."


    "He wanted to turn you against everyone." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, Latif exined further, "Your father knew how much you adored Ange so he wanted to use her to create a difference between all of you. Though his initial n was very different from what happened, he still got what he wanted."


    "What did he exactly want to do?" Roger curiously inquired. After learning the truth, he was feeling very muddle headed and wronged. For so many years, he thought Ange was dead and kept ming his friends who were as innocent as he was.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Latif sighed, "Initially he wanted to send you away and force Ange to create a scene with Yichan. Considering the fact that you are close to your sister, your father was sure that you would definitely me him for hurting your sister and not caring about her feelings. But his entire n was messed up when Ange tried to push her friend in the water but ended up falling as well. Your father''s assigned men were very much present when this happened and were about to save your sister but your friends managed to save her first and took her to the hospital."


    Pausing for a while, he continued, "Ange was alive when she was taken to the hospital and the doctors managed to save her. At thest moment, your father thought of something and decided to bribe the doctors and dere her dead. His men already had the talk with the hospital management and the doctor in charge, Wulos just dropped by and made the payment before taking Ange with him." Pinching the bridge of his nose, Latif sighed, "There were a few obstacles but things became very easy when you decided not to attend the funeral. After a few months, you did the exact thing your dad wanted you to, going against your friends, especially Mo Yichan."


    "But why did he want Roger to go against everyone?" Lucas frowned, he couldn''t understand why his father wanted that to happen.


    Latif sighed and shook his head, "I don''t know but he did tell us that if Roger started going against you all, it would benefit him a lot and he would be able to execute his n well."


    Scrunching his brows, Yichan inquired, "What kind of n?"


    "I have no idea, I left the main base and started following Roger years ago. Though I do get information about the activities that happen there, I am still unaware of what the big boss is nning. The only person who knows everything about his ns is Wulos."


    Turning towards Roger, he added, "I wanted to tell you about this a long time back but I couldn''t, it wasn''t safe for you. I knew you would react very violently and challenge your father about it��" Helplessly shaking his head, Latif sighed, "Your father didn''t even think twice before sending his men to kill Lucas who is also his own blood, what makes you think that he would flinch before killing you? I just wanted to keep you safe young master��"


    Cutting him off, Roger snarled, "By lying to me? All these days I kept feeling guilty and ming the people who were a victim of my father''s sly n and you are telling me that you lied to me to keep me safe?"


    "Roger you don''t understand, you were just a pawn for your father and he used you to get his work done. If I had told you the truth earlier, things would have gotten moreplicated and maybe you would also end up losing your life. I didn''t want you to get hurt��"


    Roger mockingly scoffed and was about to snap again when Yichan interrupted him, "Where did he keep Ange all these years?"


    "She is with big boss, he keeps her around him all the time and when he is away, Wulos takes care of her," Latif answered.


    Looking at him, Lucas curiously inquired, "Why are you telling us this Latif? Aren''t you one of my fathers loyal one? Why would you go against him?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Latif sighed, "Since all of you are together and know that truth, I feel that young master is safe now. Even if the masteres to know that truth, Roger is in safe hands." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, he continued, "I will give you all some privacy."


    After Latif left, Roger pinched his brows and slumped down on the couch.


    ��.

 Chapter 256 - Truth (IV)

    He had no idea how he was supposed to feel. He had been tricked in a very sly kind of a way by his own father and sister whom he loved and adored the most. He had been creating trouble and hated his innocent friends for years, in fact, he had crossed all the lines and did not deserve calling himself their friends.


    cing his hand on Roger''s shoulder, Lucas tried to console him. "I know how you are feeling right now but it''s not your fault, in fact, it''s nobody''s fault. No one knew that this was a part of father''s n, who would have thought that sending you away in the name of work was one of his sly methods?" ??


    Sitting beside Roger, Yichan sighed, "Lucas is right, nobody saw thising. All these years all of us thought Ange was dead because that is what we were told, who would have thought that things would turn out to be this way."


    "This isn''t the right time to regret over what had happened in the past Roger, we need to find out what exactly is your father up to," Yufan added.


    Balling his hand into a fist, Roger gritted his teeth, "I need to go and confront him, I need to ask him why he did all of this. Why did he y with my feelings this way��"


    Cutting him off, Bojing snapped, "And what makes you think that he will tell you the truth? Do you expect a man who has been lying to you for so many years to tell you the truth as soon as you confront him?" Pausing for a while, he continued, "He is after Lucas and is all ready to get him killed, what makes you think that he won''t flinch to get you killed after he finds out that you know everything?"


    "Brother Bojing is right, you can''t act recklessly and get yourself killed. Your father is a very sly and cunning man, we have to be very careful," Guang added.


    Looking at everyone, Roger scrunched his brows, "And why the hell do you people care about me? I have done nothing but harmed you and your loved ones for years, you all should want me dead."


    Rolling his eyes at him, Muchan snapped, "So what do you want us to do? Capture and beat you to death? We are educated civilians, not hooligans."


    "If we hated you, we wouldn''t be here telling you the truth and stopping you from doing something stupid," Guiren answered.


    "I am not going to lie but I am still quite pissed with what you did to Hannah, Yifie and Yuri. I don''t know if I will ever get over it but I can keep that aside until we solve this mess," Yufan exined.


    Pinching the bridge of his nose, Roger took a deep breath, "I need to be alone for a while, I cannot deal with anything feeling so muddle headed and weird." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, he got and made his way towards his room.


    After he left, Guiren nced at his watch. "I think we should give him some time to think, it''s quitete too."


    "Hmm you guys did what you were supposed to, now it''s his decision," Bojing added.


    "You guys should leave, I''ll stay for awhile and apany him," Lucas remarked.


    After everyone left, Lucas waited for a while before making his way towards Roger''s room.


    ��..


    Inside Yichan''s car.


    "I heard you asked Yitian to stay with you and Ning?" Guiren inquired.


    Yichan sighed and nodded his head, "Yes, I didn''t want him to stay all by himself when things are so chaotic. Didn''t you and brother Bojing say that Stephan is after him? I just��"


    Cutting him off, Guiren chuckled, "Oh God Yi, why can''t you just admit that you like that little boy and are trying to be a good big brother."


    Scrunching his brows, Yichan frowned, "Of course not, why would I care about him? I am just doing that Ning wants me to."


    "Uh huh, I believe you," he chuckled.


    Ignoring his sarcastic tone, Yichan decided to change the topic. "Yufan was telling me that the William family is rted to the Jiang family in some way, do you think Roger knows anything about it?"


    "Lucas doesn''t?" When he shook his head, Guiren frowned, "Maybe Roger does but we can''t be so sure. But practically speaking, I see no connection between the two families."


    "Hmm but there has to be some kind of connection between them, Yufan''s lead is never baseless."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Guiren nodded his head, "That is true, I guess we just need to wait until Roger approaches us again." Without waiting for his reply, he inquired, "What about that Darwin guy? What are we gonna do about him?"


    "Let him be for a while, we will ask someone to interrogate him but I am sure he won''t say a word," Yichan answered.


    "What are you nning?"


    Thinking for a while, he exined, "Well, he came back to the country for this Darwin guy didn''t he? I am sure that right now he is looking for ways to find him along with his other friend. We will just give him what he wants and see if he chickens out again."


    Understanding that he was talking about his father, Guiren chuckled, "So you are just gonna hand Darwin over to him." When Yichan nodded his head, he added, "Dude, that is like telling them you know everything."


    "Uh huh, that is what I am exactly trying to do," Yichan smiled.


    ��..


    TWO DAYS LATER


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    Evening


    "So, how is college?" Ning inquired.


    Yitian smiled and nodded his head, "College is great, it is much better than I had expected."


    "That is nice, I''m just d that you are having fun and getting along with others," she smiled.


    Just then, aunt Lin arrived and informed them, "There is someone at the door to meet Yitian."


    "Who is it aunt Lin?" Yitian inquired.


    "It''s Wang Liying, she said that she is from your college," she answered.


    ��..


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:-


    With love,


    Sofia ?


    ....

 Chapter 257 - College Mates

    Awkwardly clearing his throat, Yitian answered, "Please ask her to wait, I''ll be there in a minute."


    After aunt Lin left, Ning grinned from ear to ear and excitedly inquired, "So, who is she?" ??


    "Hmm she is just a college mate." Without waiting for her reply, he added, "She is not even in my department, we just have a ss together."


    "I see." Keeping quiet for quite some time, she smiled, "So is she cute?" When he hesitated for a while, Ning sighed, "So she is not cute��"


    Cutting her off, he snapped, "No no, she is very cute��I mean she is...��"


    "Alright I get it, she is cute and you like her," she chuckled.


    Widening his eyes in shock, he vigorously shook his head, "I never said that I like her, she is just cute."


    "Well, the cute girl from your college is waiting for you outside," Ning muttered.


    Quickly shoving the snack in his mouth and gulping down the tea, Yitian rushed towards the living room.


    After he left, Ning chuckled and helplessly shook his head before clearing the table.


    ��


    Living room.


    Standing behind the pir, Yitian fixed his hair before walking towards Liying who was sitting on the couch.


    Liying quickly got up when she saw him. Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, she smiled, "Hey."


    "Hi, what are you doing here?" Thinking that he might have sounded a bit off, he cleared his throat and exined, "I mean, why did you take all the trouble toe here? Your ce is quite far from here so��"


    "It''s alright, I just wanted to return your handkerchief." Taking it out of her bag, she gave it to him and smiled, "Thank you for giving it to me."


    Taking it back, he smiled, "Thank you for giving it back."


    Running her fingers through her hair, she hesitated for a while before saying, "I think I should go now."


    "Do you want to grab a milkshake? There is a very nice ce not too far away." Without waiting for her reply, he added, "If you are not gettingte."


    "I have plenty of time," she smiled.


    "Let me grab my coat, wait for a second." Without waiting anymore time, he rushed towards the kitchen to tell Ning about it.


    ��.


    An hourter.


    When Yichan arrived home, Ning was sitting on the couch reading a magazine.


    Taking off his coat, he sat down beside her and ced his head on herp. "Can I take yourp with me wherever I go?"


    "Uh huh, I can rent them to you," she answered before running her other free hand through his hair.


    "Okay so now I have to pay money to cuddle in my wife''sp?" When she nodded her head, he chuckled, "I thought I already had a license or something like that."


    Keeping the magazine down, she started massaging his forehead. "Did you hear anything from Roger?"


    "Nope, not a thing honey. It''s like he disappeared in thin air." Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "We still have hope though."


    "Do you really want him to approach you guys? Like after everything that happened in the past?"


    "Well, I can understand the situation he was in so it''s alright. Apart from the fact that he was into you or maybe he still is, I really don''t have a problem with him," he answered.


    Bending towards him, she kissed his forehead and smiled, "Why is my husband so cute?" Without waiting for her reply, she took off his tie. "Now why don''t you go to the room and freshen up, I''ll heat the food."


    Getting up, he inquired, "Hmm where is Yitian?"


    Passing him his coat, she chuckled, "Well, he is out with his college mate. Who by the way is your ex-fianc��e''s sister."


    Scrunching his brows, Yichan retorted, "Why do you always say that babe?"


    Shrugging her shoulder, she answered, "Apart from the fact that it''s fun, I like teasing you.''


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, ''Well, if you are talking about Wang Liying then she is a very nice and sweet girl."


    "Hmmm, Ziying and Liying are so different from your ex-fianc��e." Pausing for a while, she inquired, "They are siblings right?"


    "Yes honey."


    "Well, who am I to say anything when my own sister is so different than me." Helplessly shaking his head, she chuckled, "You know how different Mangsha and I are."


    Giving her a weak smile, he nodded his head but he couldn''t help but feel a bit guilty in his heart. He hated lying to her but he also didn''t want to tell her something that even he wasn''t sure about.


    "Okay let''s not waste any time, go and freshen up first," she instructed.


    "And before I forget, I''ll have to leave early tomorrow."


    "Early meeting?" When he nodded his head, she added, "Okay, I have a day off tomorrow soe home for lunch."


    Kissing her forehead, he smiled and made his way towards the bedroom while Ning made her way towards the kitchen.


    ��..


    Wang Mansion.


    By the time Liying arrived home, everyone was having dinner.


    ncing at the watch, father Wang remarked, "You arete for dinner youngdy."


    Hesitating for a while, Liying answered, "I was out with a friend."


    "Friend or boy friend?" Ziying chuckled.


    "Ziying, stop teasing your sister," Mother Wang chided before looking at Liying, "Honey,e have dinner with us."


    "Hmmm I already ate with my friend," Liying answered.


    Raising his brows, father Wang inquired, "Well, can I know the name of your new friend?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she answered, "Mo Yitian."


    Wang Juan who had been quiet for quite some time, scrunched her brows and snapped, "Mo? He is from the Mo family?"


    "He is Mo Yichan''s half brother," Ziying informed.


    "So Mo Yitian is in the same college?" When Liying nodded her head, father Wang added, "Hmm go to your room and rest sweetheart, you must be very tired."


    Without saying anything, she nodded her head and rushed towards her room.


    ��...

 Chapter 258 - Coward

    Next day.


    Jiang mansion. ??


    "So are the two brother catching up well?" Weilong inquired.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yihong sighed, "I have no idea but since Yichan voluntarily kept him there, I am hoping for the best."


    "Hmm, don''t worry, Yichan is a very intelligent and smart boy."


    "That is what I fear about Weilong, he is indeed very smart and super quick in finding out things he is curious about." Without waiting for his reply, Yihong inquired, "What about Chen? Haven''t seen that since I arrived."


    Keeping the cup on the table, Weilong scoffed, "That brat neveres home, he shows up only when Ziyi forces him to. He is working on a project with Ning right now so maybe he is busy."


    "Well, isn''t that good? Our kids are bonding and having a great time together, we should be happy," Yihong smiled.


    "Hmm, we can be happy until everything is running smoothly, I don''t even wanna think how Ning is going to react when she learns the truth." Pinching the bridge of heis nose, Weilong sighed, "Things are going to turn very chaotic."


    "I heard what your brother did, we shouldn''t have trusted that bastard." Gritting his teeth, Yihong mockingly scoffed, "He really has the balls to mess with us."


    Taking a sip of his coffee, Weilong gritted his teeth, "That bastard is going to pay for whatever he did." Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "But I also me myself, if I hadn''t left my daughter with them, all of this would have��"


    Cutting him off, Yihong exined, "It wasn''t your fault, the situation called for it."


    "Did the situation call for you as well?" Walking towards his father, Yichan mockingly chuckled, "Or let''s say that you left because the situation called for it and you came back because your friend called you back?"


    Scrunching his brows, Weilong inquired, "Yichan you��"


    "I let him in," Chen smiled before slumping on the couch. "Geez, this couch is no morefortable, I think it''s time to change it dad."


    Looking at his son and Yichan simultaneously, Weilong inquired, "You both know each other?"


    "Pfft of course we do, I mean, our dad''s are such close friends and grandpa''s too so shouldn''t we be friends too?" Without waiting for his father''s reply, Chen added, "Anyway, Yichan wanted to meet the two of you together and I happen to know that you both are here so I brought him over."


    ncing at the watch, Yichan sighed, "I don''t have any more time to waste so I''ll straightaway get to the point, I am not here to taunt you or force you to say anything." Pausing for a while, he smiled, "I am here to give you both something. You know, a small reward for being such great parents. It''s something that you both have been looking for quite some time, I am sure you will like it."


    "You kidding me? They are going to freaking love it," Chen chuckled.


    Taking out his phone, Yichan called someone and instructed, "Bring him in."


    After a few seconds, Linhou entered the mansion with his hands hooked around Darwin''s neck. "There you go buddy, I guess this is it but don''t forget me after meeting your old buddies, okay? Always remember that I am your savior."


    Widening his eyes in shock, Weilong muttered, "Darwin."


    Taking a step towards his father who was staring at him, Yichan narrowed his eyes. Looking at Weilong, he mockingly scoffed, "Your friend is just like you, a coward." ring at Yihong, he snapped, "Don''t try to cover up your cowardness by ming the situation, that makes you look very pitiful and hopeless."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "Stay away from my family, especially Ning and stop ying your dirty tricks on Yitian. Try to be a good father at least for one of your sons."


    When Yihong lowered his head, Yichan walked out of the mansion.


    Chen quickly got up and patted his dad''s shoulder, "You got your friend back, I hope you are very happy, dad. I would have stayed back to entertain you guys but I need to follow my brother-inw." Without waiting for their reply, he ran out of the mansion.


    ��.


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    Evening.


    Inside the kitchen


    After giving aunt Lin a day off, Ning was busy preparing dinner for everyone. Since Yichan had an important meeting, he couldn''t drop by for lunch so she ordered take outs instead of cooking a meal for herself.


    Just then, a guard knocked at the kitchen door. "Lady boss, there is someone to see the boss."


    "Who is it?"


    "Roger William," he answered.


    Wiping her hands in the apron, she instructed, "Let him in, I''ll inform Yichan."


    After the guard left, she quickly called Yichan and told him about Rogers'' arrival.


    "Yes babe, he called me a few minutes ago. Just let him in, I''ll be there in fifteen," Yichan answered.


    "Don''t rush, take all the time you need and don''t worry about me, I''ll be fine," she assured him before hanging up the call.


    ...


    Living room.


    When Roger saw Ning, he quickly got up and hesitantly exined, "I-I am here to meet Yichan."


    "I know, he is on the way," she answered before sitting on the edge.


    "Yeah, I had a talk with him too." Keeping quiet for quite some time, he added, "I''ll wait outside."


    "It''s okay Roger, you can wait here." Pausing for a while, she inquired, "Do you want to have something?" When he shook his head, she added, "Let me make some strawberry smoothie for you."


    "Hmm the one with extra strawberry syrup and cream?" When she nodded her head, he smiled, "Okay."


    After some time, Ning came out with two big sses of strawberry smoothies. She gave one to him and sat down beside him. "I heard about your sister, I didn''t know that��"


    Swirling the straw, he sighed, "It''s alright, you didn''t know and I also never told you so��" Pausing for a while, he added, "I heard that she approached you twice."


    ...

 Chapter 259 - Relation

    Ning nodded her head and answered, "Yes she did but I didn''t know it was Ange until a few ago. She called herself Ruby and��"


    Cutting her off, Roger sighed, "I am sorry if she caused any trouble and I had no idea what was going on until everyone told me. This whole revtion has been a huge shock for me and I am still having a really hard time getting over it." ??


    "I know it''s tough for you, this is why I made this smoothie for you," she answered.


    Taking a sip of it, Roger sighed in satisfaction, "It''s always so refreshing and still tastes the same."


    As both of them were enjoying their drink, Yichan entered the mansion. He couldn''t help but squint his eyes when he saw Roger happily talking to his wife. Though Roger was his friend and he knew that nothing could happen between the two of them because Ning was his and no one could take her away from him, he still couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    When Ning saw Yichan, she quickly ced the ss down and smiled at him before walking towards him. "You are here." Taking his coat and bag, she added, "You both should talk, I''ll carry on with my cooking." Giving him a peck on his cheeks, she whispered, "Stay calm and I love you."


    "Hmm, I really needed to know that," he answered before kissing the top of her head.


    Seeing their live PDA, Roger couldn''t help but roll his eyes not because he still had feelings for Ning or anything like that. Yes, he did like her in the past but after various events, he was already over the liking phase. Ning and Yichan''s PDA made him realize how helplessly single he is.


    After Ning left, Yichan approached Roger. "You wanna go to the garden and talk?"


    Without saying anything, he nodded his head and followed Yichan to the garden.


    ��.


    Garden.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Roger took a deep breath, "After I left the hospital that day, I didn''t go home. I isted myself in a secret ce for a few years. To be honest, I was trying to run away from the truth because I didn''t have the courage to face everything. I was angry, frustrated, sad and above everything I felt extremely guilty. I didn''t want to but the guilt that I felt as a big brother forced me to me everyone, especially you for everything that had happened. So I started nning these stupid ns aginst eceryone to make mysekf feel a little better and guilty free."


    "I know, you didn''t want to harm us but you did go a bit overboard with Yifei," Yichan added.


    "That wasn;t the initial n, the men whom I had sent went overboard but they got the punishment that they deserve." Pausing for a while, Roger continued, "I have done many bad things to you guys even though I never intended to harm anyone but still, I am at fault. I don''t expect anyone to forgive me because I don''t deserve it. I will be flying back next week, everything has been arranged and don''t worry about my father or Ange, I''ll handle it. I just wanted to apologize to you and everyone for what I have done."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yichan inquired, "And what will happen after that? Do you expect your father to tell you everything and also apologize to you for deceiving and using you as a pawn?" Turning towards him, he exined, "This is much moreplicated than you think Roger, your father is up to something and we can find that only if we work together. You can''t always run away from things like this. That day, you ran away from the hospital, kept yourself away from everyone for years and this chaos happened. Don''t repeat the same mistake again, you have to man up and solve this thing."


    "Why are you still doing this? Why are you trying to encourage and boost my confidence again? Don''t you hate me for whatever I did?" It was really hard for him to believe that Yichan was trying to pep talk him again like he used to do in the past. After everything that had happened, he had expected him to disdain him but nothing of that sort was happening.


    cing his hand on Rogers shoulder, Yichan smiled, "Because that is what friends do, we are supposed to encourage and show you the right path not watch you take the wrong path all over again. And sure I hate you, we hate you for not talking things out and giving us a chance to exin ourselves. We hate you for not giving us an opportunity to share your sorrow and burden but everything is in the past now."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "Ning and I also had a very bitter past but look at us now, we are the happiest couple in the whole world. I don''t about you Roger but you have always been a friend and you will always be one no matter how stinky and assy your behaviour is. And it''s not just me, I am sure the other boys feel the same too."


    Giving him a hug, Roger choked, "Will you tell others if I cry?"


    Patting his back, he chuckled, "I won''t and I can give you a lollipop if you want?"


    Pulling away, he scrunched his brows, "I knew you would say that."


    "Well, some habits never change." Patting Roger''s shoulder, he said, "I think you need to apologize to Yifei and Hannah, they are the ones who have been through a lot."


    "Yeah I had ns of visiting them tomorrow," Roger sighed.


    "Since we are over all of this, there is something important I want to ask you."


    "What is it?" Roger inquired.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yichan asked, "How is your family rted to the Jiang family?"


    "Jiang family as in Jiang Corporation?" When Yichan nodded his head, Roger answered, "The Jiang family is my paternal family."


    Scrunching his brows, Yichan inquired, "How are you guys exactly rted?"


    "Hmm I don''t know much about it but my grandpa and the current head of the Jiang family are brothers," Roger answered.


    ��.

 Chapter 260 - Brother-in-law

    Yichan widened his eyes in shock and snapped, "You mean Jiang Junop, the chairman of Jiang corporation is rted to your grandpa?"


    "Uh huh, I heard they are siblings but something happened in the past so they aren''t on talking terms. In fact, things were so intense that grandpa left home and also changed hisst name. Since my grandma was an orphan, he took herst name and that is from where the William family started. " Roger exined. ??


    Thinking for a while, he inquired, "Does that mean that anyone rted to the Jiang family is your cousin, right?" When Roger nodded his head, Yichan added, "Hmmm, now this wasn''t something I was expecting."


    Scrunching his brows, he curiously inquired, "What are you trying to say? I don''t understand."


    "Well, I will tell you something that we found out not to long ago but you can''t tell this to Ning or the otherdies who are a part of our group��"


    Cutting him off, Roger raised his brows, "So are you trying to tell me that you are hiding something from Ning and you also want me to hide it from her?"


    "Yes, do you have a problem with that?" Yichan inquired.


    Shrugging his shoulder, Roger sighed, "Well, I don''t know maybe I can."


    Smiling at him, Yichan patted his shoulder, "I am sure that after hearing what I have to say, you will also want to hide it from her more than I do."


    "Tsk tsk, I still hate the evil smile of yours." Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "Come on now, tell me what it is."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yichan exined, "The CEO of Jiang corporation��"


    "That Chen guy?"


    "No, the Chen guys fathers, Weilong," he answered.


    "Okay, what about him?" he curiously inquired.


    Pausing for a while, Yichan sighed, "His real name is Yang Weilong, he is Yang Bojin''s eldest son and Ning''s real father."


    Scrunching his eyes for a while, Roger immersed himself in a very deep thought. After a couple of seconds, he gasped and widened his eyes in shock. "Weilong guy married Jiang Junop''s daughter, if Ning is their daughter then isn''t she��"


    Cutting him off, Yichan nodded his head, "Yup, Ning is your little sister."


    Sitting on the ground with his legs crossed, Roger grabbed his hair. "How is that possible? How did you find out?"


    "I had my suspicions after a few events so when we dug deeper, all the hidden skeletons just sprang out of the hiding." Without waiting for his reply, he added, "By the way, that Chen guy''s real name is Yang Chen and he is Ning''s twin brother."


    Taking a few minutes to control his overwhelming emotions, Roger sighed, "I had no idea this��Ning is my sister? How am I supposed to take in this huge piece of information?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, Yichan remarked, "Well, truth is truth my friend, my wife is your little sister so that makes me your brother-inw." Rubbing his stomach, he sighed in satisfaction, "God surely knows how to do justice."


    "What justice?" Roger frowned.


    "Well you know I had a not so awesome childhood but things became much better when I met Ning and when he got married, everything became perfect. But there was a small problem which bothered me a lot even though I knew nothing like that sort would happen. You had a thing for my wife and I was kinda worried about Chen as well because everyone knows that guy is a big flirt. So since he is working on a project with Ning, they would be hanging out a lot."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Yichan chuckled, "And now it turns out that both you and Chen are Nings big brothers. Not gonna lie but I feel so blessed and awesome."


    Roger scrunched his brows and was about to say something when Yichan snapped, "So now you better drop all the incest feelings you have for��"


    "Hey I have long dropped whatever I had for her and now I feel so awful." Closing his eyes, Roger shivered. He couldn''t help but feel sick thinking about the time when he thought he was in love with Ning, all of a sudden it felt so wrong and incest.


    "You better drop it for real because you are going to hell if you eye on your sister," he remarked.


    "There are dozens of benches and chairs in the garden and yet you guys are sitting on the ground which is all muddy." Looking at Yichan, Ning narrowed her eyes, "I don''t know about Roger but you are gonna take off that stain off your pants on your own."


    Looking at Ning, Roger gulped in nervousness and couldn''t help but feel weird. He scrunched his eyebrows when he started feeling that they share somemon features too. Was it really like that or he was just feeling paranoid?


    "Dinner is ready and Yitian is back too, Roger you are joining us for dinner, right?" Ning inquired.


    "I��"


    Cutting him off, Yichan smiled, "Of course he is, Roger would never miss his sister''s special dinner."


    "Who sister?"


    Wrapping his arms on her shoulder, Yichan answered, "You honey, Roger wants to make you his sister?"


    "Wow really? I never had a brother but now I have two," she chuckled.


    "Two? Who is the other lucky one?" Yichan asked.


    "Chen or Jiang corporation called today and he told me I am like his sister. It was quite out of the blue but I don''t know, I really don''t mind," she exined.


    Pressing his head against hers, Yichan sighed, "That is so sweet of him, I suddenly have two brother-inws, this is so amazing." Rubbing his stomach, he added, "Honey I am starving, let''s have dinner."


    "Sure, let''s go in."


    "Come Roger let''s go," Yichan grinned before walking inside the mansion along with Ning.


    Roger on the other hand who was still in shock, took a deep breath to calm himself. He already had many unanswered questions in his mind which were killing him and now the sudden big revtion made his mental state even worse. Taking a mental note to find out about it in detail, he pulled himself up and followed his newly designated brother-inw and little sister inside.


    ��.

 Chapter 261 - Plan

    Outskirts of the city.


    "How could you be so careless?" Kareem yelled at his eldest son, Karl. ??


    Balling his hand into a fist, Karl gritted his teeth, "I don''t know what happened but give me some time and I��"


    Cutting him off, Kareem fumed, "Time? You want me to give you time? You were the one who took this reckless move and kidnapped that Darwin guy out of nowhere even though you knew how stubborn and strong tongued that guy is. You sent that stupid message to that Mo Yihong and forced him toe back to the country once again. And now after doing so many stupid things, you couldn''t even keep that Darwin in a proper guraded ce?"


    "That wasn''t my fault, I just wanted to help and��"


    "I think you have ruined everything enough." Ignoring Karl, he turned towards the guard and inquired, "Did you look for him everywhere?"


    "Yes boss we did, we looked for him everywhere but it''s like he is lost," the guard hesitantly answered.


    Gritting his teeth, Kareem snapped at Karl again, "Do you have any idea what will happen if your grandpa finds out about this new problem that you have created?"


    "But I was just trying to help, how long are we just going to stay back and do nothing that will actually affect their lives?" Without waiting for his reply, Karl added, "For all these years, we have been suffering and the people who are involved are just roaming around freely like nothing happened. We have to take a bigger step dad, staying in the dark is not helping."


    "How many times do I have to tell you that your grandpa already has a n and we are working on that. There are too many people involved Karl, we need to take each and every step very carefully. There was a reason why we wanted Mo Yihong to leave the country that time. We cannot let Yang Weilong and Mo Yihong reunite again, it is dangerous for our n. That girl marrying Mo Yichan was a big problem already and now your stupid move just fucked up things even more."


    Massaging his forehead, Kareem sighed, "I just don''t know what to do with you, I am so sick of your rebellious behaviour."


    "What did you say? You are sick of me?" Letting out a mocking scoff, Karl snarled, "Lucas has been against you for years and Roger, he is good for nothing and you have been toying him for years now. Both of them do not care for you, I am the only one who does and I really wanted to help you and grandpa��"


    Cupping his face, Kareem took a deep breath, "Son, I know that you just wanted to help but your father doesn''t need any help. Things are moving ording to my n and if you really wanna help them you can do so by not doing anything at all."


    "But��"


    "You and Ange are the only people I care about the most, I don''t want to lose your because of your stupid ideas. Things are much moreplicated than you think it is because let''s face it, killing Mo Yichan''s wife is not going to be that easy. They are this huge group of people who are almost impossible to touch, we need to target the people around them and make them weak. Even your grandpa wants everything to be done fast but that is not possible, a thorough n is required and I am working on that."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Karl inquired, "Why are you so scared of them? And why don''t you just kill Lucas and Roger? They share the same blood as us but yet they are supporting the other side, especially that Lucas."


    "They are your brother''s Karl, stop talking about them that way. And don''t underestimate Roger, he may seem like the one who is least interested and doesn''t know anything but he has better connections and brains than you do." Straightening his suit, he added, "I don''t want Roger to get involved in all of this because if he gets a sniff of anything, that guy is not gonna let it go until he gets to the bottom of it."


    ncing at the watch, Kareem continued, "It''s time for me to leave now but while I am away, I don''t want you to anything stupid."


    ��..


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    Inside the room.


    Looking at her awfully handsome husband who was peacefully sitting on the bed with a huge grin on his face, Ning chuckled, "Well, someone seems very happy today."


    "Uh huh, I am very happy. In fact, there is no limit to my happiness today," Yichan beamed.


    Snuggling beside him, she smiled, "Is it because you reunited with an old friend of yours?"


    Pulling her closer, he sighed, "Not exactly but I am happy for that too, everyone is happy for Roger."


    "Then what is it?" Before Yichan could say anything, she added, "You know what nevermind, you don''t have to tell me and before I forget, I am going shopping with sister Suyan this weekend."


    "Hmm that is great honey, you should go out more. You still remember that we have to go to the Zhang mansion tomorrow," he recalled.


    Widening her eyes in shock, she gasped, "Oh shit, isn''t it Meili''s wee party?" When he nodded his head, she sighed, "I don''t even have a gift for her yet."


    "Don''t worry about that, I''ll manage everything. Juste home early and get dressed," he smiled.


    "Are we taking Yitian with us too?" Without waiting for his reply, she added, "I think we should take him too, what will he do home alone? And it will be a bit refreshing for him too. What do you say?"


    Kissing the top of her head, he smiled, "Whatever you say goes honey."


    "Now go and tell him about it." Pushing him off the bed, she chuckled, "Don''t bezy Mr Mo."


    "Can''t I go tomorrow morning? It''s cuddle time for me," he retorted.


    ....

 Chapter 262 - Man To Man Talk

    Pushing him away, she chuckled, "No, you have to tell him now. He leaves for college early andes back around four, if you tell him now he will make arrangements ande back fast."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "This is what I don''t like, you have started pushing me away a lottely." ??


    "That is a lie, when did I push you away?" she retorted.


    Wrapping his arms around her, he pulled her closer, "Right now, you are pushing me away when I clearly wanna cuddle and fall asleep with my head squeezed between your breasts?"


    Smacking his chest, she gasped, "Stop with the lewd talking and go talk to your brother."


    "He is not my brother��" When Ning raised her brows, Yichan sighed, "Fine, he is but that doesn''t mean that I will pep talk him."


    "I don''t want you to pep talk him, I want you to big bro talk him." cing her hand on his cheek, she exined, "Look, he is your younger brother and I know you care for him too, just talk to him and ask how things are going on in his life. Yi he is living with us now so we have to make sure that she is doing okay."


    Shrugging his shoulders, he scoffed, "Well, of course he is feeling okay, I am paying his credit card bills and also bearing all his college expenses."


    Knocking his head, she snapped, "So you think someone else paying his bills will make him feel better?"


    When he did not say anything, Ning hooked her arms around his neck. "Yi, do you want me sleep in the other room today?" When he vigorously shook his head, she added, "Do you want me not to make pancakes for breakfast tomorrow?"


    "Okay you are scaring me now," Yichan gulped in nervousness.


    "Great, since you don''t want both the things to happen, go and do what you are supposed to." Pushing him out of the room, she closed the door with a loud bang.


    Knocking at the door, he shouted, "Okay fine babe, I will listen to you. I am going to talk to him, I just want to say that I love you."


    Opening the door, she smiled at him, "I love you too Mr Mo, now go."


    ��.


    Yitian''s room.


    Holding his tab up, he slowly rotated it around his room. "Okay, this is my room."


    "Wow, your room is quite big," Liying chuckled.


    "You like it?"


    "Uh huh I do, it is bigger than my room," she smiled.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, he held the tab up and smiled at Liying who was also smiling at him from the other side of the screen. "Your room is very cute."


    "You think so?" Without waiting for her reply, she added, "Well, I think you are right."


    Pausing for a while, he inquired, "So you won''t be studying in the library after college tomorrow."


    "I want to but dad wants me to join him for some party so��" Hesitating for a while, she inquired, "Will you be stayingte in the library tomorrow?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, he answered, "I don''t know, Rachel wanted me to exin that chapter��"


    Cutting him off, she frowned, "So you are going to stayte in the library for Rachel?"


    "I��"


    "You know what? You should stay in the library and have a great time with Rachel." Without giving him a chance to say anything, Liying hung up the video call leaving Yitian all baffled and confused.


    Scrunching his brows in confusion and anxiousness, he was about to call him when Yichan knocked at the door and entered the room. Looking at the weird expression on his face, Yichan raised his brows, "Is everything alright?"


    Keeping the tab away, Yitian cleared his throat and nodded his head, "Y-Yeah, i think everything is okay."


    Sitting beside him, Yichan inquired, "Did you finish your homework?"


    "You mean assignments?"


    "Well, if that is what they call them these days."


    Yitian nodded his head and answered," Yes, I finished them off already."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yichan stated, "Ning was telling me that your college gets over at 4:00 pm but I know that it gets over around one."


    "I��"


    Cutting him off, Yichan added, "I am not here to scold or ask you what you do at that time, I just want to let you know that I am always there if you wanna talk about anything. We can have a man to man talk about anything to want to."


    Thinking for quite some time, Yitian hesitantly exined, "I-I stay in the library with a friend��"


    "Is your friend beautiful?"


    "Very��I mean, yeah you can say that she is beautiful," he quickly answered.


    "I see, so you both just stay in the library and do assignments?" he inquired.


    Awkwardly clearing his throat, he answered, "Sometimes, we go to the nearby cafe to grab a cup of coffee or something."


    "I see, that is nice, you havepany," Yichan remarked.


    Turning towards him, Yitian inquired, "About that man to man talk, does it start now?" When Yichan nodded his head, he added, "So right now we were having our usual video call and I was showing her my room but something strange happened."


    Opening his night slippers, he crossed his legs in the bed and asked, "What kind of strange?"


    "She hung up on me."


    Giving him a weird look, Yichan hissed, "Yucks, that is bad."


    Widening his eyes in shock, Yitian panicked, "Really?"


    "Just tell me what did you do."


    Shrugging her shoulders, he answered, "Nothing."


    Rolling his eyes, Yichan scoffed, "Ohe on, women never hang up for no good reason, okay? You must have said something inappropriate."


    "I swear I didn''t��" thinking for a while, he stated, "Let me tell you what exactly happened."


    "Alright go on," Yichan instructed.


    "She is going for some party tomorrow so she will be leaving early. She asked me that if I will be staying behind in the library after college and I said yes because Rachel��"


    Cutting him off, he inquired, "Who is this Rachel?"


    "She is another collegemate," Yitian answered.


    "So you took another woman''s name while you were talking to her?"


    ��.

 Chapter 263 - Strange

    "Yes, is that wrong?" Yitian inquired.


    "Pfft not just wrong kid, it''s very wrong. In fact, that is the worst thing you can tell a woman you wanna date," Yichan exined. ??


    Scrunching his brows, Yitian curious asked, "What exactly went wrong?"


    Thinking for a while, Yichan stated, "There are a few things you have to keep in mind while wooing a woman and the most important thing is never to take another woman''s name in front of her even if you have nothing to do with that woman."


    "But why?"


    "Women tend to not like it when you talk about some other woman in an intimate manner," Yichan answered.


    Thinking for a while, Yitian frowned, "But I never said anything intimate about anyone."


    "Well, considering the fact that you both are still in the initial stage of your rtionship, let''s clear out a few things first. You and��what was her name again?"


    "Liying," he answered.


    "Okay so you and Liying always spend time in the library and you stay back only for her, right?" When he nodded his head, Yichan exined further, "So what happened is, Liying also thinks you stay back only for her which makes her feel very special but when you told her that you are going to stay back for some other girl while she is away, it made her feel bad. What you said made her feel not so special, did you understand?"


    Vigorously nodding his, Yitian quickly stated, "So should I call her and exin that it''s nothing like that? I wasn''t even going to stay behind and entertain Rachel anyway."


    "I don''t think you should do that, she will most likely not receive your call." Thinking for a while, Yichan suggested, "Why don''t take a sorry chocte for her the day after tomorrow when you meet her? There is this nice chocte ce I know, they make customized choctes and Ning loves them, I can arrange a nice sorry chocte for you."


    "You can? But I don''t wanna trouble you," Yitian sighed.


    "It''s no big deal, It''s just a small thing anyway." Pausing for a while, Yichan added, "Before I forget, we are going out for a party tomorrow and we want you toe with us as well."


    "Okay, at what time?" he inquired.


    "It''s in the evening soe home early tomorrow." ncing at the watch, Yichan added, "It''s quitete now, you should sleep."


    "Thanks for the advice and the choctes, it really means a lot to me."


    Patting his shoulder, Yichan smiled, "It''s no big deal." Without waiting for his reply, Yichan walked out of the room.


    ��..


    Next day.


    Yang Enterprise.


    Ning''s office.


    "Can Ie in?"


    Looking at the door when Ning saw Roger, she smiled, "Come on in, what brings you here early in the morning?"


    "I visited Guang and Yuri in the morning and was on the way to see Hannah and Yufan, I was passing by so I thought I owe you an apology too." Pausing for a while, Roger sighed, "I know I have done many inappropriate things but I hope you can forgive me and we can start a fresh rtionship. Things were quite chaotic in the past and I wasn''t in the correct state of mind but now everything is different."


    "I understand Roger, you don''t have to be sorry for anything. Let''s just forget everything and focus in the future. So are youing for the party today?" she inquired.


    "Well, Guiren and Meili have invited me but I don''t know��"


    "Why not? Guiren and Mei will feel very bad if you don''te, it''s a very important day for Mei so you shouldn''t make her sad. Even Lucas ising, you shoulde too," Ning exined.


    ncing at his watch, Roger sighed, "Okay then I gotta leave, I have to meet Hannah and Yufan before going to the mall to buy a gift for Meili." Getting up, he smiled, "I''ll see you at the party then."


    After Roger left, Ning was about to leave for a meeting when Weilong paid her a visit. His sudden arrival was quite strange but she shrugged it off and asked the employee to send him in.


    "Mr Weilong, what brings you here?" Ning inquired before asking him to sit down.


    "I was just passing by and decided to ask you if Chen is cooperating well for the project or not," Weilong answered.


    "Don''t worry about the project, everything is running smoothly and��" she stopped midway when someone barged into the office.


    "Why aren''t you receiving my call? I have been calling you since��" Yang Luzin stopped yelling when he saw Weilong in the office. Clearing his throat, he gave Ning a weak smile, "I see that you are in the middle of doing something, I''ll just wait outside until you are done."


    "Dad��"


    "Yes?"


    "Yes?"


    Weilong and Luzin answered simultaneously which was really very weird.


    Scrunching her brows, Ning was about to say something when Luzin quickly said, "I believe my daughter is talking to me Mr Weilong."


    "You both know each other?" she inquired.


    "Yes honey, we are old acquaintances. Right Mr Weilong?" Luzin answered.


    Looking at the men who shared simr features, Ning felt really very weird and strange.


    ring at his younger brother for quite some time, Weilong got up and stated, "Let me know if you face any kind of problem Mrs Yang, I will be happy to assist you." Turning towards Luzin, he ced his hand on his shoulder. "Mr Yang, why don''t youe with me for a while? I need to talk to you about something important." Without waiting for his reply, Weilong dragged Luzin with him.


    After the men left, Ning frowned. Thinking for quite some time, she took out her phone from her bag and called her husband.


    "Missing me already��"


    Cutting Yichan off, she snapped, "Something really very strange happened."


    "What happened babe? Did you find amp? Did the Genie grant you three wishes?" he chuckled.


    "Stop joking Yi, I am serious."


    ��.

 Chapter 264 - Cross Checked

    "Alright, tell me what happened?"


    "Do you remember that man I told you about from grandpa''s old photo album? The one I think looks like Mr Weilong?" she inquired. ??


    "Uh huh, what about him?" Yichan nervousness asked, whenever Ning referred to Weilong, his heart skipped several beats. He could only imagine how she would feel after learning the entire truth.


    "Dad visited me just now and��"


    Cutting her off, he frowned, "Wait, what? Which dad are we talking about here?"


    Scrunching her brows, she inquired, "How many dad''s do you think I have?"


    "Of course only one honey, why did he visit you? Did he do someone inappropriate again?" he curiously asked. He felt angry when she mentioned Weilong''s name and angry when she mentioned her so-called father''s name.


    "He had definitely entered my office with an intention of shouting at me but his tonepletely changed when he saw Mr Weilong which is very strange because he never cares about anything. They were also telling me that they are old acquaintances and they even left the office together," Ning added.


    "Well, maybe they are old friends or��"


    Cutting her off, she stated, "I think the man from that old album is Mr. Weilong and maybe this is how dad knows him." Without giving him a chance to reply, she added, "I think I should go back and try to look for that album again,"


    "Babe there is no need to do that, I have already asked Jason to look into it and he is doing everything he can. We just need to be patient and wait, okay?"


    "Fine, we can wait."


    "What do you want for lunch?" he inquired.


    "You," she chuckled.


    "Alright, I will serve myself in front of you during lunch. I love you," he grinned.


    "I love you,e soon."


    ��..


    Mo Corporation.


    Yichan''s office


    After hanging up the call, yichan red at Chen who was enjoying his milk tea. "Will you ask your dad not to show up in my wife''s office uninvited? He is making things so difficult for me."


    "What can I do? As he listens to me." Shoving the nutty cookie inside his mouth, Chen groaned in satisfaction, "This is so good."


    "Ning is a very smart woman and it''s almost impossible to fool her, I am one hundred percent sure that she will get a sniff of everything and bite my ass for lying to her," Yichan snapped.


    "Of course she is smart, she is my sister after all. You cant expect ehr to be dumb," Chen chuckled.


    Looking at the man who was eating the cookies like a hungry monster, Yichan frowned, "Are you here to just eat and dirty my office?"


    "Of course not, I have some news which I think is a major breakthrough." Quickly swallowing the cookies, Chen exined, "I managed to find out to whom all of this is rted to. It''s some sly brother of grandpa who walked out of the family years ago."


    Thinking for a while, Yichan inquired, "Do you know his name?"


    "Nope but I hard that he changed his surname to��"


    Cutting him off, Yichan said, "William which was his wife''sst name."


    Scrunching his brows, Chen nodded his head, "Yes but how did you know?"


    "Let''s just say that I know." Without waiting for his reply, Yichan instructed, "I want you to try and find out more about it, okay? And let me know as soon as you do."


    "I am already at it so don''t worry," Chen assured him.


    ��.


    Evening


    Zhang mansion.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything honey, it''s just a small gathering which includes some of our useless family members. Guiren will just guide you around once and then you can chill with your friends," Mother Zhang stated.


    "Mom is right babe, those rtives are good for nothing. I am sure that almost everyone from my family is here to eat free food," Guiren chuckled.


    Helplessly shaking her head, mother Zhang sighed, "He is right, if not for introducing you to everyone, I would have never entertained them." ncing at the watch, she added, "It''s almost time, I''ll go check on your dad, you both take your time."


    After she left, Guiren chuckled, "Can you believe she is the same woman who was after us a few months ago? The one who couldn''t stand our rtionship."


    Fixing his tie, Meili chuckled, "I like her this way, she is so sweet."


    "Well, this is actually what she is like. I don''t know what she was pretending for so long," he answered.


    "Did you call everyone? I mean, all our friends?" she inquired.


    "Don''t worry honey, I have invited everyone , including Roger," he answered.


    Thinking for a while, she asked, "What about Lucas?"


    "Oh he has something else to do so he won''t being and did you know that Flora is bringing her boyfriend over today?" Guiren frowned.


    Meili nodded her head and answered, "Yes, she told me this in the morning."


    "I didn''t even know she had a boyfriend."


    "Is there a problem that she has one? She is a big girl and almost of my age," she chuckled.


    "Of course it''s fine honey but at least she should let her brother run a thorough background on the guy first," he stated.


    Rolling her eyes at him, Meili scoffed, "Stop being such a jerk."


    "You call it being a jerk and I call it being a responsible brother."


    ��.


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    "What are you doing here? I mean, aren''t you going to the party?" Yichan inquired.


    "Yes I am but I wanted to talk to you before that." Looking around, Roger inquired, "where is Ning?"


    "She is getting ready."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Roger stated, "So I cross checked everything that you said and it turns out that my grandfather shares a really awful history with his brother and this was also the reason why he left the family thirty years ago. I am trying to find out what exactly happened but it''s not that easy."


    ��.

 Chapter 265 - Complicated

    "And why isn''t it easy?" Yichan inquired. Even after investigating a lot, he couldn''t find out what exactly had happened that day and why Ning''s parents gave her away. But now since everything had be normal between him and Roger, Yichan had a hope that things would be much more easier now but things were getting even moreplicated.


    "Well, there is a lot to dig and the only people who know what exactly happened that day are dad and grandpa. But you know, I cannot ask them so yes, things aren''t that easy," Roger exined. ??


    Yichan sighed and nodded his head, "Well, you are right, maybe we can take things slow and dig little by little?"


    "Uh huh, we can do that. But I managed to find out a major point. The Jiang family has a rule of not giving birth to daughters��"


    Scrunching his brows, Yichan curiously inquired, "Why is that?"


    "The ancestors of the family believed it to be an omen. They also thought that the downfall of the Jiang family will begin the moment a daughter steps foot in their family. So maybe this is the reason why Ning''s parents had to give her up?" Roger remarked.


    Thinking for a while, Yichan stated, "But that doesn''t make sense, if the Jiang family had this rule about daughters then what about Ning''s mother? How did she make it to the Jiang family?"


    "Yeah that makes sense, maybe old Jiang changed the rule after bing the head of the family," Roger suggested.


    "Okay then why did they give up Ning?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Roger sighed, "This is indeed veryplicated."


    "I am telling you, we are missing out on something really important."


    "Missing out what?" Ning inquired beforeing down the stairs.


    Hesitating for a while, Yichan answered, "We were talking about something that happened when we were in college."


    "Y-Yes and we cannot agree on one thing." Looking at Yichan, Roger added, "I am telling you man, we should ask Guiren and others about it."


    Wrapping her arms around Yichan''s waise, Ning smiled, "I see you guys are catching up quite well."


    "Oh yes we are." ncing at her watch, Yichan stated, "It''s almost time, we should go."


    "Yes we should, where is Yitian?" Ning inquired.


    "I am here," Yitian eximed before rushing down the stairs.


    Scrunching his brows, Yichan snapped, "Don''t run down the stairs like that, what if you fall?"


    Awkwardly scratching his head, Yitian apologized, "Sorry, I won''t do that again."


    Fixing Yitian''s tie, Ning smiled, "Someone is looking handsome and dashing today."


    "Genes is such a string thing," Roger remarked.


    "Why is that?" Yichan inquired.


    "I mean look at you and Yitian, you both look so simr. In fact, Yitian reminds me of the younger version of you," Roger answered.


    Scrunching his brows, Yicahn snapped, "What do you mean by the younger version of me? Are you trying to say that I am not young anymore?"


    "Let''s face it dude, we aren''t so young anymore."


    "Maybe you are old, I am forever young," he scoffed.


    "Alright, no can we please discuss the who is young partter? I need to be there for Mei," Ning stated.


    ��..


    Zhang mansion.


    "Congrattions." Giving Meili a hug, Flora sighed, "I am so happy for you."


    "I am happy for you too, when is heing?" Meili inquired,


    "He is on the way but I am a little less nervous because mom and dad aren''t here." Pausing for a while, she added, "they are really very sorry for not being here on your big day but they did send a really fat envelope for you��"


    "What? Only for her? Where is my envelope?" Guirenined.


    "Why do you need an envelope? You are super rich, you should be the one giving us envelopes," Flora retorted.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Guiren inquired, "So what''s with the guy you are bringing home? I did not know you had a boyfriend?"


    "We have been dating for two months now, he is really very nice," Flora answered.


    ''"Uh huh, we will see," he snapped.


    Raising her brows, Flora chuckled, "Wait a sec, are you turning into a possessive big brother?" cing her hand on her chest, she faked a gasp, "Oh my God, I feel so honoured. I thought you did not care about this little sister of yours but well, you do."


    "I am not being possessive, just being careful," he retorted.


    Just then Ning, Yichan, Yitian and Roger arrived.


    "Mei," Ning called her out before rushing over to give her a hug.


    "You are finally here," Meili sighed.


    "Sorry for beingte, I am so happy for you," Ning beamed.


    "Wee man." Giving Roger a hug, Guiren smiled, "It''s good to have you back."


    "Uh huh it really feels great to have him back but I still have an emergency bag ready if he tried to kidnap me again," Yuri chuckled.


    Scrunching his brows, Roger snapped, "Will you ever stop teasing me?"


    "Nope, that is never gonna happen." When he red at her, she chuckled, "What? You can kidnap us but I can''t tease you? How is that even fair?"


    Helplessly shaking his head, Guang sighed, "These two will never change."


    "I know right? It''s been so many years, I thought you both don''t have it in you anymore," Yichan chuckled.


    "Have what?" Ning inquired.


    Wrapping his arms around her shoulder, Yichan exined, "Since we were kids, Roger and Yuri always bully and make fun of each other."


    "And it''s a never ending loop," Guiren chuckled.


    Just then Flora''s phone started ringing.


    "I think he is here, I''ll bring him in," Flora beamed before rushing out of the mansion.


    "What is Flora so excited about?" Ning inquired.


    "She is bringing her boyfriend over for the first time," Meili answered.


    After some time, Ning raised her hand and called Lucas over, "Lucas,e here."


    When Guiren saw Lucas, he scrunched his brows, "I thought he wasn''ting."


    Giving Ning a hug, Lucas inquired, "Hey, wow everyone is here."


    "I thought you weren''ting," Meili sighed before giving him a hug.


    "Oh I am here with my gir��" Stopping midway, Lucas widened his eyes in shock.


    ��.

 Chapter 266 - Lucy

    Awkwardly clearing his throat, Lucas quickly stated, "I should leave." But before he could take a single step, Flora arrived and hooked her arms around his.


    "Seems like you guys already met, that is nice," Flora smiled. ??


    Raising her brows, Ning chuckled, "Now this is interested."


    "So Flora, who is he?" Muchan curiously inquired.


    "He is Lucas, my boyfriend," Flora answered.


    Guang, Yichan, Muchan and Yufan hawled in excitement.


    "This is so great, Lucas is dating our cute little Flora and they look so great, right Guiren?" Yichan chuckled.


    Looking at the way everyone was grinning andughing, Flora raised her brows, "Okay, what is going on? Do you guys already know Lucy?"


    "A Lucy, is that your new nickname Lucas?" Nuying grinned.


    "Oh wait, is this the reason why you cleaned your dirty apartment?" Ning inquired.


    Widening her eyes in shock, Meili gasped, "He did?"


    "Wait what? Lucy cleaned?" Nuying chuckled.


    Coughing vigorously, Lucas requested Flora, "Babe, can I get a ss of water?"


    "Alright, do you want lukewarm water?"


    "Do you have to boil the water on your own?" When she nodded her head, he said, "Lukewarm water will really help a lot."


    Rubbing the side of his arm, she sighed, "I told you not to drink that ice water yesterday, you never listen to me��"


    Dramatically shaking his head, Yichan ced his hand on his chest, "Yes Lucy, why don''t you listen to Flora?"


    "You guys, stop teasing him. I''ll be right back."


    After Flora left, Lucas frowned, "Guys what the hell is wrong with you? Are you all trying to insult me in front of my girlfriend?"


    "So you really are dating my sister," Guiren snapped.


    Gulping in nervousness, he exined,, "First, this is the first time I am hearing that she is your sister and how do you expect me to know when she doesn''t have a Zhang in her name? And ording to what I know, you are the only child so��"


    "Flora is my cousin but she is no less than my own sister which means that you are dating my sister." Narrowing his eyes, Guiren added, "You are so dead if you are just casually fooling around with��"


    Cutting him off, Lucas nervously scoffed, "Hey yoho, stop right there mister. Now who told you that I am fooling around with Flora. Okay maybe that was what I thought when I met her at the club but now things are different."


    "I agree with Lucas on that." When Guiren gave her a weird look, Ning exined, "Come on, Lucas cleaned and is all ready to live hygienically for her. Now those who know Lucas will realize how huge this is."


    "Yeah Ning is right," Nuying added.


    "I agree with that too and Lucas is our friend, isn''t it supposed to be great that he is dating Flora?" Meili inquired.


    Thinking for a while, Guiren stated, "I can''t interfere with my sister dating life but that doesn''t mean I will not keep a close eye on you."


    "I think I should go and find Flora because Mr. Possessive brother slits my throat." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, Lucas chickened out.


    Looking around, Ning frowned, "Yi, where is Yitian?"


    "Yitian is here too? Where is he?" Meili inquired.


    "He saw a friend so maybe he is chatting with her," Yichan informed.


    ��.


    In a distance.


    "You look great," Yitianplimented.


    Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, Liying smiled, "Thanks, I didn''t know you wereing here too."


    "I didn''t know either, brother Yichan and sister Ning wanted me to tag along so I did," he answered.


    "I thought you were helping Rachel with something after college today."


    Awkwardly scratching his forehead, he sighed, "Listen, I had no intention of helping her or anyone. In fact, I had already made ns ofing home early and taking an early nap. I won''t lie to you, Rachel did ask me to help her out in something but I wasn''t going to. I just thought that you should know so��"


    Cutting him off, she said, "It''s alright and sorry for hanging up on you yesterday."


    "It''s okay, you can hang up on me whenever you like."


    Watching them from a distance, Wang Juan scoffed, "So that is the new member of the Mo family."


    "Yes, his name is Mo Yitian and he is Yichan''s half brother." Without waiting for her reply, Ziying stated, "Dad brought you here because you said you wanted to socialize with everyone. Please don''t go around creating trouble for us."


    "Don''t teach me what to do, I know why I am here," Juan snapped.


    "Come on girls, let''s go and congratte Mr and Mrs Zhang. Where is Liying?" Father Wang inquired.


    "Your youngest daughter is busy flirting with the new Mo family member," Juan mocking remarked.


    Scrunching her brows, Ziying retorted, "They are college mates and they are just talking."


    ring at his eldest daughter who would always remain the same, father Wang sighed and made his way towards Liying and Yitian.


    "And I can take you to that really cool ce where��"


    "What are you kids talking about?" Father Wang inquired before cing his hand on Liying''s shoulder.


    "Dad, he is Yitian��remember the friend I was talking about?"


    "Ah yes, Mo Yitian right?" father Wang asked.


    Nodding his head, Yitian politely answered, "Yes sir."


    "He is still new here so I was thinking of taking him around and helping him explore the city," Liying stated.


    Smiling at them, father Wang nodded his head in agreement, "That is great, you should show him around. Now why don''t we first go and congratte the hosts of the party, you kids can continue nning after that."


    ��..


    "Rx honey, he is definitely around some��ahh look, there he is," Yichan sighed when he saw Yitianing towards them along with Liying and others.


    "Woah isn''t that Wang Juan? If I am not wrong, she is your ex-fiancee right?" Roger inquired.


    Yichan scrunched his brows while Ning vigorously nodded her head, "You are one hundred percent correct Roger." Looking at Yichan, she smiled, "Right honey?"


    ��.

 Chapter 267 - Plan B

    Helplessly shaking his head, Yichan sighed, "A man makes one mistake and he is med for doing it all his life."


    "Pfft this is why you shouldn''t make mistakes like getting engaged to some other woman just for fun," Muchan chuckled. ??


    ring at Guiren, Meili snapped, "What is she doing here?"


    "Babe, I had to invite the Wang family. What can I do if she is also a part of the family? You don''t expect us to write in the card ''Pleasee but don''t bring your eldest daughter along''."


    "But��"


    Cutting her off, Ning chuckled, "It''s okay Mei, I ampletely okay with it."


    Widening his eyes in shock, Yichan inquired, "Really?"


    Hooking her arms around his neck, she smiled, "With her being here, yes. You getting engaged to some other woman, we will talk about thatter."


    After congratting Meili and Guiren, Mr Wang approached Yichan. "My daughter wants to show your brother around some time, I hope that''s okay with you."


    Looking at Yitian and Liyin, Yichan smiled, "Of course, Ning and I wanted to show her around but we have been really busy. I think he will like it better if Liying shows him around, they are friends and of the same age so they have many things inmon unlike us."


    ��..


    A weekter.


    Shopping mall.


    Inside a cafe


    "I wanted toe but I wasn''t feeling well that day��"


    "Don''t worry sister Suyan, brother Bojing already told Guiren and Yichan about it." Taking a sip of the coffee, Ning inquired, "How are you feeling now?"


    "Much better but I''m still nauseous at times," Suyan frowned.


    Scrunching her brows, she asked, "Why? Did you see a doctor?"


    Suyan sighed and shook her head, "No I didn''t, I did not tell Bojing about the nauseousness because you know how he is, he will panic and overreact about it. I think it''s because of the vitamin pills that I''m taking, I really have no idea."


    "I don''t think it''s because of the vitamin pills, they are harmless. Are you sure you did not eat anything bad?"


    "Bojing doesn''t let me eat anything which is even a bit unhealthy. If I crave for fast food, he makes them at home," she chuckled.


    cing her hand on her chest, Ning smiled, "That is so sweet, brother Bojing doesn''t look like someone who would do something so sweet but he is the sweetest."


    "Uh huh, he may look cold and someone who doesn''t talk much but he is such a baby," Suyan stated.


    Taking a sip of the coffee, Ning inquired, "How often does it happen?"


    "Usually in the morning but sometimes I feel sick while eating something, seafood in particr. I just can''t stand the smell," Suyan groaned in frustration.


    "Wow, you sound pregnant," Ning chuckled.


    Widening her eyes in shock, Suyan thought for a while before taking out her phone. Checking her period tracking app, she muttered, "I amte for more than a month now."


    Sttering some of the coffee out of her mouth, Ning coughed a couple of times before beaming in joy, "What? I just casually guessed the first time but now I think you are pregnant."


    Gulping in nervousness, Suyan started panicking, "You think? What if I really am? I��" A feeling of satisfaction, happiness and anxiety surged it''s way to her heart, making her feel restless. Though they had no intention or nning of having one, the thought of having a baby did not seem that bad. Things were so much better now and her rtionship with Bojing was so much better and beautiful than before. It seemed like the perfect time to have one but were they ready? Was Bojing ready?


    "Are you kidding me? If you are really pregnant, isn''t that awesome? The baby will justplete your family and I will be an aunt." Beaming in joy, Ning eximed, "This is so exciting."


    "But what if I am not, I��"


    "Okay, let''s not panic or get excited before confirming anything." Thinking for a while, Ning suggested, "Why don''t we do a pregnancy test?"


    Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, Suyan nodded her head, "Okay, I think we can take one."


    "Great, I''ll go get one and you meet me in the second floor''s washroom," Ning instructed before grabbing her bag.


    "Okay Okay, I will wait for you in the washroom and and��"


    cing her hand on Suyan''s shoulder, Ning sighed, "Sister Suyan calm down first and take a deep breath. It''s just a pregnancy test, you are gonna be okay."


    "But what if I am not? I don''t wanna disappoint myself, it''s just��"


    Groaning in frustration, Ning snapped, "For God''s sake stop being so pessimistic, always go for the positive side. And so what if you aren''t? You have brother Bojing, I''ll ask Yichan to tell him to work harder." Without waiting anymore time, she added, "Now go to the washroom, I''ll see you there soon."


    ��.


    Outside the mall


    While Ning was rushing towards the departmental store which was situated right across the road, she realized someone was following her.


    Turning around, she frowned when she saw a man dressed in ck not too far away. He was wearing a red cap and was busy on her phone. Thinking that she might be overthinking and also assuring herself that there were probably guards all over the ce because there was no way Yichan or her grandpa would let her be without one, she quickly made her way towards the store.


    After Ning left, the man dressed in ck adjusted his earpiece and softly muttered, "Target entered the nearby store, guards all over the ce. Area not clean."


    "Report back and follow n B," the man from the other end instructed.


    ��.


    Washroom.


    Nervously pacing back and forth outside the washroom, Suyan nervously chewed on her cuticles. She had no idea what was going to happen and that made her even more nervous.


    If she was really nervous, how would she tell Bojing about it? Should she give him signs or tell him about it directly? How would he react? Will he be happy or would freak out just like her?


    ��.

 Chapter 268 - Privacy

    Suyan was still busy stressing about the pregnancy which was yet to be confirmed and also thinking of ways to tell Bojing about it when Ning arrived.


    Waving the kit towards her, Ning beamed, "Okay, I have one for you." ??


    "Okay, okay I��" Taking a few deep breaths, Suyan assured herself, "Everything is going to be okay."


    "Of course everythings is going to be okay sister Suyan, rx and don''t stress about it. Let''s go inside��no wait��" Dragging the ''Under Repair'' sign board from the male restroom towards the female one, Ning exined, "I don''t think we need any kind of interruption and this will definitely give us all the privacy we want."


    "Privacy in a mall restroom?" Suyan inquired.


    Vigorously nodding her head, Ning chuckled, "If Yichan would have heard me saying this, he would have gone crazy and we would be rushing back home to have sex." Without waiting for her reply, she guided Suyan inside. "But that is just us being horny and it has nothing to do with the fact that you might be pregnant and I will be an aunt soon."


    ��.


    Inside the washroom.


    Giving her the kit, Ning stated, "You know how to use it, right?"


    "You just have pee on the stick right?" When Ning nodded her head, Suyan sighed, "Okay, that sounds easy."


    "Alright now go, pee and bring me some good news." After Suyan entered the washroom, Ning impatiently started pacing back and forth in nervousness. She had no idea why she was feeling so nervous for Suyan, all she knew was after everything that Bojing and Suyan''s rtionship had been through, this baby would bring more happiness in their lives and make it even more meaningful.


    Looking in the big mirror, she smiled before gently caressing her stomach wondering how it would feel if she became pregnant someday. She could already imagine Yichan''s happy yet freak out expression and how the grandpa''s would go crazy. Biting her lower lip, she chuckled, being pregnant didn''t sound that bad.


    Shrugging off the random thoughts from her mind, she knocked at the cubicle door where Suyan had entered. "Sister Suyan, are you okay?"


    "Yeah, I am fine," Suyan answered.


    "Okay I was checking, take your time," she stated.


    After a few seconds, Suyan came out of the washroom holding the stick in her hand. "I don''t think I did it right."


    "Are you trying to tell me that you peed wrong?" Helplessly shaking her head, Ning slowly took the stick from her hand and ced it on the counter. "I am sure you did okay, now all we have to do is wait for the results."


    Gulping in nervousness, Suyan inquired, "What if I am not?"


    cing her hand on her shoulder, Ning exined, "It''s no big deal if you are not sister Suyan, we are just doing a test to see if our doubts are legit or not. If you are not then you and brother Bojing can try starting today if you want to because you know how you exactly feel about having a baby."


    Nodding her head, Suyan took a deep breath, "Okay, I get it but I can''t look. You see and tell me what the result is." Without waiting for her reply, she turned around and squeezed her eyes shut.


    Looking at the kit, Ning squealed in joy when she saw the result. "It''s positive sister Suyan, you are pregnant."


    Widening her eyes in shock, Suyan turned towards her and picked up the kit from the counter. After seeing the red lines, she threw her hand in her mouth and her eyes started watering. She was pregnant with Bojings child, the man she loved. The overwhelming, happy, scared and all kinds of different emotions just came rushing in her heart making her feel light and muddleheaded.


    "Oh my God, I am going to be an aunt," Ning beamed once again.


    "And I am going to be a mom," Suyan chokled.


    "This is so exciting, congrattions sister Suyan." giving her a hug, she sighed, "I am so happy for you and brother Bojing."


    "Thank you so much Ning but this is so scary too, how am I gonna manage everything?" Suyan nervously inquired.


    Pulling away, Ning encouraged her. "What are you talking about? You are gonna rock this and don''t forget that brother Bojing is always going to be with you no matter what happens he is always going to be there for you. And there is also aunt Wenna, uncle Dao, me, Yi and grandpa, all of us are in this together so you have nothing to stress about."


    "Okay, now I feel a bit better."


    ncing at the watch, Ning beamed, "Okay, now we should go home and��no wait, before we tell everybody, you should first tell brother Bojing about it. He is the father after all and he deserves to know about it first."


    Suyan nodded her head and exined, "Yes but how do I tell him?"


    Thinking for a while, Ning suggested, "Why don''t you go to his office and tell him about it? That will be like a surprise visit and the news of a surprise baby."


    "That is a really nice idea, I should do that," Suyan readily agreed. She was excited and nervous about the baby but she was more nervous about telling Bojing about it.


    "Okay then we have everything set, I will drop you at brother Bojing''s office and then gather everyone in the main mansion. You and brother Bojing cane there and tell everyone about it," Ning exined.


    "This sounds so perfect."


    "Alright, let''s go. I just can''t wait to see grandpa''s reaction," Ning chuckled before walking out of the washroom along with sister Suyan.


    ��..


    Outside the mall.


    Near Ning''s car.


    After carefully helping Suyan settle in the car, Ning jogged her way towards the drivers seat. She stopped kidway when she noticed a man dressed in ck just like the one she had noticed before entering the supermarket to get the pregnancy kit.


    Though she found both the men very weird, she quickly shrugged it off and boarded the car. She was way too excited to think about anybody or anything around her.


    But little did Ning know that things would take a different turn in a few minutes.


    ��.

 Chapter 269 - Blood Type

    After her car drove away, the man dressed in ck adjusted his earpiece before informing the person from the other side about the situation. "Target just left the building, she isn''t alone. Two cars are following them from behind, both belong to the guards."


    "Great, initiate the mission, we have to get rid of her today. It''s today or never," the man from the other sidemanded. ??


    ��.


    Inside the car.


    Ning smiled when she saw Suyan gently caressing her belly. "So, how does it feel being pregnant?"


    "Well, I did not know that I was when I woke up today but it does feel weird even though I cannot feel anything. There is a baby growing inside me, isn''t that amazing?" Suyan chuckled.


    "It sure�� woah." Ning stepped on the brakes when a van zoomed right beside her car at a very high speed, almost hitting it. Looking at Suyan, she inquired, "Are you okay?"


    "Yeah I am, people really need to follow the rules and the speed limit," she frowned.


    Starting the engine again, Ning helplessly shook her head, "Seriously, some people are always in a hurry."


    Looking back, Suyan inquired, "These two cars have been following us for quite some time now, do you know them?"


    Adjusting the front mirror of the car, Ning answered, "I think they are the guards, they are the only ones who follow me when I am out but they are not noticeable all the time so I don''t know what is wrong today."


    Meanwhile, the guards who were following them behind were in a state of panic. The two ck cars which belonged to the guards were overtaken by two simr looking cars which didn''t seem like a coincidence. The imposter cars were closely following Ning''s car while the speeding can which had almost hit her car was now driving right in front of it.


    The guards quickly called and informed their boss''s about it while the drivers tried very hard to overtake those cars but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t. The area was pretty crowded so they couldn''t do much.


    ��.


    Inside Ning''s car.


    Looking at the ck van which was right in front of them, Ning frowned, "Wasn''t he in a hurry to go somewhere a few seconds ago? Why is he driving so slowly now?"


    Just then, her phone started ringing but as she was about to pick it up, Suyan shouted, "Ning watch out."


    Widening her eyes in shock, Ning quickly stepped on the brakes and stopped the car before it could collide against the van which had suddenly stopped in the middle of the three way road.


    Scrunching her brows, Ning fumed, "What the hell is wrong with this driver?" Before pressing the horn as an indication for him to move.


    Taking off her seat belt, she added, "I''ll go and see what��" she stopped midway when she saw a fuel tanker trucking towards them in full speed.


    Without wasting any time, followed her first reflex and threw herself on top of Suyan.


    The tanker truck collided against the car in full speed and the car skidded for a few metres before being hit by another car and crashing against the wall of the nearest shop.


    The guards who had already jumped out of the car the moment the ck van stopped, were taken aback and shocked. Everything happened within seconds before they could do anything.


    The entire area turned into chaos, the ambnce was quickly called while several people started surrounding the car which had just met with an awful ident.


    The guards quickly pulled Ning and Suyan out of the car in a half conscious state. Both of them were injured with Ning''s injury being more severe and grave.


    Just then, the ambnce arrived and both of them were rushed to the hospital.


    ��..


    In the hospital.


    Ning and Suyan were quickly rushed to the emergency as soon as they were brought into the hospital. Yichan, Bojing and Guiren were the first to arrive followed by grandpa Yang, Mo and Chen.


    Everyone was in a state of panic and anxiety, especially Yichan and Bojing. Grandpa Yang on the other hand was quietly sitting on the bench along with grandpa Mo who was equally worried for his granddaughter-inws.


    Just then, the doctor stepped out of the emergency room.


    Bojing and Yichan quickly approached him and inquired about their wife''s condition. "How are they? Is everything alright?"


    Before the doctor could say anything, Muchan stepped out of the emergency room. The doctor gave Muchan a meaningful look before rushing out along with the nurse to prepare for the surgery.


    Looking at Bojing, Muchan informed, "Sister Suyan''s condition is stable but we still need to run a few tests on her incase if there is some bleeding. She will be shifted to the room soon��" Turning towards Yichan, he exined, "Ning has lost too much blood, the doctor managed to stop the blood but she will need a blood transfusion. She has suffered from a severe head injury which will need immediate surgery. I''ll apany the doctor in charge and update you ordingly."


    Patting Yichan''s shoulder, he sighed, "Don''t worry, everything is going to be okay."


    Gulping in nervousness, Yichan leaned against the nearby wall and closed his eyes. He couldn''t help but me himself for whatever that had happened. He had failed to keep her safe when he had promised he would.


    After sometime, others arrived at the hospital along with Roger. Meili quickly approached Guiren and asked him about the situation.


    Pulling her into his embrace, Guiren tried to calm her down, "Don''t worry, Ning is going to be okay."


    Just then Muchan rushed towards them again. "There is a problem, we are out of O+ blood."


    Scrunching his brows, Yichan fumed, "What do you mean by you are out of blood? This is such a big hospital and you are trying to tell me that you don''t have blood?"


    "We had to use our stock on another O+ patient this morning. If we order blood from the bank, it is going to take at least an hour, maybe someone from the family can donate," Muchan exined.


    "Take mine, take all the blood you need," Yichan snapped.


    "You are AB+ Yichan, we need O+ blood," Muchan answered.


    "I am O+." Getting up, Grandpa Yang added, "Take my blood and save my granddaughter."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "Grandpa Yang you are old and also have a heart disease, you can''t donate."


    Rushing towards Chen, Yichan snapped, "You can donate Chen, you are Ning''s brother��"


    "My blood group is different, I am A+," Chen answered.


    Balling his hand into a fist, Grandpa Yang gritted his teeth, "Call Weilong."


    ��.

 Chapter 270 - One Reason

    Without saying anything, Chen quickly stepped aside to call his father. He very well knew that grandpa Yang was calling Weilong only because Ning needed him, otherwise he would never voluntarily call him over.


    Chen had no idea what had exactly happened years ago and why his parents had to give Ning up but he did believe that there must have been a very strong reason for them to abandon their child whom they still cared about. And this belief kept him hanging, he didn''t want to be all judgmental without knowing the real reason. ??


    Scrunching her brows, Meili inquired, "Is grandpa talking about Weilong from Jiang corporation?" When Guiren sighed and nodded his head, she frowned, "Why would he call him?"


    Pinching the bridge of his nose and left with no other choice, he answered, "Because Mr Weilong is grandpa Yang''s eldest son and also Ning''s father."


    Widening her eyes in shock, Meili gasped, "What? How��This��Oh my God." She was shocked and couldn''t believe what Guiren had just revealed. It was a very big peace of information and almost impossible to ept.


    Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, he sighed, "Don''t panic, okay? Ning doesn''t know anything yet, you can''t tell her because I think it will be ebay if she hears it from Yichan."


    Gulping in nervousness, Meili nodded her head. She then slowly sat down on the bench to sink to the information she had just received.


    ��..


    In no time, Weilong, Ziyi and grandpa Jiang arrived followed by Yihong and Helena. Without wasting any time, Weilong followed Muchan inside while Yihong and the others joined the group.


    Looking at Yichan who was still leaning against the wall immersed in his own thoughts, Yihong sighed. The horrified and nervous expression his son had did not go unnoticed by him, he could say that Yichan was scared to death. He wanted to go and console him, assure him that everything will be okay but he did not have the guts to do so. Yihong knew how much he hated him, he just didn''t wanna make things worse.


    "This is all my fault, all of this is happening because of me," Ziyi stated before sobbing louder.


    "Don''t say that Ziyi, Ning is going to be," Helena tried to console her.


    "My little girl is suffering so much��"


    Cutting her off, grandpa Yang mockingly scoffed, "You sure still have the guts to call her your little girl. Where were these tears when you decided to abandon her? What happened to all the love that all of you im to have for my granddaughter when you decided to give her away?"


    "Bojin you��"


    "Shut up." Gritting his teeth, he snapped at grandpa Jiang, "If not for your disgusting family, my granddaughter would have been leading a normal and perfect life without being at risk every second."


    "Come on you guys, this is not the right time to fight or discuss these things. Ning needs all of us right now and��"


    "No Chen, Ning doesn''t need anyone else other than her grandfather, husbands and her real friends and family. You can stay, I don''t want unwanted people here," grandpa Yang snapped.


    ring at Yihong, grandpa Mo frowned, "And why the hell are you here? I don''t remember calling useless people over."


    "Can you please not create a scene here? This is a hospital, let''s not make noise here. Whatever the matter is, we can discuss itter at home with a nice warm cup of coffee," Bojing suggested.


    "There is nothing to discuss, they are leaving as soon as that man steps out of the room," grandpa Yang stated in a very firm voice leaving no room for objections.


    Nuying, who still had no idea what was going on, she quietly approached Meili to find out if she was missing something important. "Mei, do you know what is going on? Why is grandpa Yang so angry and what is the Jiang family doing here?"


    Taking a deep breath, Meili exined, "Mr Weilong is grandpa Yang''s eldest son and also Ning''s real father."


    "What?" Throwing her hand in her mouth, Nuying widened her eyes in shock, "How is that possible?"


    "I know, Ning doesn''t know anything yet so we can''t tell her or talk to her about it until Yichan tells her everything." Thinking for a while, she added, "You know what Nu, now that we know Ning''s parents aren''t the real ones, everything suddenly makes sense."


    "What do you mean?" Nuyig inquired.


    Inching closer, Meili exined, "I mean the way they behaved with her was so weird. Why would any parent behave with their child that way? Especially her mother, you do remember that basement incident, right?"


    "The one after which she started staying with grandpa Yang?" When she nodded her head, Nuying frowned, "Hmm what you said makes sense. You know what, I am d that they are not her real parents but when Ning finds out about this��"


    "I know, I just hope Yichan will handle everything," Meili sighed.


    After a couple of minutes, Weilong came out of the room. Without saying anything, he approached grandpa Yang. "Thank you for letting us know dad, I��"


    Cutting him off, grandpa Yang scoffed, "Don''t think too highly of yourself and get the hell out of here along with your family."


    "Isn''t my family your family too? Are you seriously going to start the same old discussion when my daughter��"


    "She is not your daughter," he fumed.


    "I am her father," Weilong stated.


    "You dare to call yourself that?" Letting out a mocking chuckled, grandpa Yang snapped, "You surely have the balls to call yourself that. Okay, fine I will let you take the title if you tell me one good fatherly thing you have done for her till date. Come on self proimed father, tell me just one thing."


    When Weilong did not say anything, he mockingly scoffed, "None right? Except for dropping her off at my doorstep when she could hardly open her eyes, what else have you done? In fact, you made her childhood worse by giving her off to your stupid brother."


    ��..

 Chapter 271 - Baby Pregnant

    "Dad��"


    "Enough." Scrunching her brows, Wenna snapped, "Both my daughters are in there, we have no idea what is happening and all you guys can think of is this stupid conflict between you all which is the least important thing and definitely not something anyone wants to hear right now. So if you people still want to have this stupid discussion then get out of here." ??


    Gulping in nervousness, Grandpa Mo took a step towards grandpa Yang and whispered, "Bojin, Wenna is really very sweet when she is sweet but also very dangerous when she is angry. We shouldn''t discuss this now and wait for Ning to get all better."


    Left with no other choice, grandpa Yang nodded his head and made his way towards the nearby bench. He decided to wait for Ning to get better before dealing with Weilong.


    Yichan on the other hand was quietly watching everyone fight amongst themselves. He was least interested and not at all concerned about whatever that was happening. All he cared about was Ning and the only thing he was impatiently waiting for was to hear she was out of danger.


    Swearing on Ning to take care of each and everyone who was involved, he kept staring towards the operation theatre.


    ��..


    Thirty minutester.


    When the doctor stepped out of the room, Yichan was the first one to approach him followed by grandpa Yang.


    "The patient is out of danger, we will shift her to the room soon." Patting Yichan''s shoulder, the doctor sighed, "Don''t worry Mr Mo, she is alright now but you have to take good care of her until she fully recovers."


    Just then Linhou arrived at the hospital holding his injured elbow.


    Scrunching his brows, Guiren inquired, "What happened to you?"


    "We found out the location of the van which was responsible for the ident��"


    "But��"


    Cutting Roger off, Linhou exined, "The brakes of the empty fuel truck had been sabotaged, the driver himself got severely injured and is admitted in the same hospital." Looking at Yichan, he added, "I am talking about the van and the cars which appeared out of nowhere."


    Without waiting for anyone''s reply, he exined, "We found out the location of the van and also managed to catch the driver. He tried to attack us and Lucas got shot in his arm, he is in the emergency room right now."


    "Go get that wound checked and you know what to do," Yichan instructed.


    ��..


    Inside the room.


    "You girls seriously scared the hell out of me today." Giving Suyan a hug, Wenna breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank God both of you are okay."


    Helping her up, Bojing ced a pillow behind her back. "Are you feeling ufortable? Do you want me to call the doctor?"


    "No I am fine, how is Ning? Is she alright?" Suyan quickly inquired.


    Just then, Muchan entered the room. "The reports are all normal but��" Looking at Suyan, he inquired, "Sister Suyan, do you know that you are pregnant?"


    cing her hand in her stomach, she panicked, "My baby��"


    "Rx, everything seems normal. I have already asked the gynecologist to see you, she will be here soon," Muchan informed.


    Widening his eyes in shock, Bojing started freaking out, "Y-You are pregnant? Like baby pregnant?"


    "No, football pregnant." smacking his head, aunt Wenna chuckled, "Obviously baby pregnant." Squealing in excitement, she beamed, "Ahh I am going to be a grandma, Dao is really missing such a big news. I''ll go tell everyone else about it."


    After aunt Wenna left, Bojing sat beside her. Grabbing her hand, he frowned, "Why didn''t you tell me about it before?"


    "I didn''t know about it either. We were shopping and Ning��" Throwing her hand in her mouth, Suyan suddenly started crying which scared the shit out of Bojing.


    Pulling her into his embrace, he panicked, "Babe what happened? Everything is okay now, you don??t have to worry about anything."


    Just then everyone arrived in the room to congratte the would be parents.


    Pulling away, Suyan wiped her tears away and exined, "We were in the car when a van suddenly stopped right in front of us. Then I don''t know what happened, Ning threw herself on me��"


    Taking a deep breath, he hugged her tighter. "Did she know you were pregnant?"


    She nodded her head and answered, "Yes."


    Balling his hands into a fist, Yichan dashed out of the room without saying anything.


    ��.


    After fifteen minutes, Ning was taken out of the operation theatre and shifted to a hospital room.


    Pressing the back of her hand in his forehead, Yichan was quietly sitting right beside her. His heart ached seeing her like that and every single wound in her body was like a straight stab to his heart.


    Just then, Meili and Nuying rushed inside the room. "Yichan, I think you should go outside and see��"


    Slowly letting go off Ning''s hand, he got up. "Stay with her." When Meili nodded, he walked out of the room. Now when Ning was out of danger and everything was close to normal, Yichan wanted answers. He wanted answers from all the people who were involved in anything closely rted to Ning. He was done looking for answers, making random guesses and living his life with so many what ifs in his mind.


    ��..


    Outside.


    When Yichan stepped out of the room, he frowned when he saw everyone discussing the same thing again and the presence of his father just made things even worse.


    "Enough," he shouted before walking towards them. "I ampletely sick of you people ming each other. To be honest, I don''t care about anything that had happened between all of you years ago."


    Looking at Weilong, he snapped, "I seriously don''t care why you gave her away, I seriously don''t care about anything but all I care about is my wife whom I almost lost today because of the stupid steps you people took in the past."


    Turning towards grandpa Yang, Yichan sighed, "Grandpa, Ning loves you the most and I know you love her a lot too. I also know he is your eldest son and Chen is her twin brother."


    ��...


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTES:-


    Greetings to all my dead readers :) I hope everyone is doing good and eating healthy.


    I know the updates have been very irregr and I feel really bad about it too. I don''t like keeping you guys hanging and waiting but the situation calls for it.


    I thought that this month would be a lot better than the previous one but it turned out to be even worse. My health deteriorated even more and I had a really hard time coping with everything. I still have a really bad cold and cough. To top everything up, my online sses started too.


    I am still struggling to bnce everything with a hope that the next month will be much better. I just want to thank you all for the patience and support, it really means a lot to me. :)


    I will resume the daily updates soon, until then I hope you all will understand :)


    With love,


    Sofia ?


    ��.

 Chapter 272 - The Mystery (I)

    Pausing for a while, Yichan added, "I know many things and it''s not like if you don''t tell me, I wouldn''t be able to find out. Surely it will take some time but I will definitely end up finding out every single thing but honestly, I don''t have enough patience for that and with Ning''s life being at stake every passing second, I have negative patience right now. So can you please drop this act and tell us what is exactly going on?"


    Grabbing Grandpa Yang''s hand, he sighed, "You are one of the few people Ning believes andys her trust on, this is why I trust you too. I understand that you have been keeping whatever it is away from Ning because you don''t want to hurt her but this is not going to work, you have to be honest with her." ??


    Helplessly shaking his head, grandpa Yang sighed, "I always knew you would find out but I did not expect you to learn about it this early."


    "We should talk somewhere else." Looking around, Muchan added, "Let''s find an empty room."


    ��..


    Inside a room.


    Looking at Roger, Yihong frowned, "What is Kareem''s son doing here?"


    "I don''t think that is any of your business, you need to either stay quiet or just walk out of here," Grandpa Mo snapped.


    "But dad��"


    "Roger is our friend and one of us," Yichan dered leaving no room for any kind of objection.


    "It''s okay Yihong, we don''t have to feel threatened by Roger or Lucas. They are nothing like their father let alone their grandfather," Grandpa Jiang stated.


    Pausing for a while, he started exining, "Everything that is happening today is directly rted to the stupid rule which the ancestors of the Jiang family created severals years ago and were following it since then."


    "The rule of not giving birth to daughters," Roger stated.


    Letting out a sigh of dejection and disappointment, Grandpa Jiang nodded his head, "Yes, that rule was followed in our family for many years. The Jiang family daughters were either killed in the womb or after they were born. It was a really brutal rule which I detested since I was a kid but unfortunately my father wasn''t. He was one of the major followers of the rule. Everytime I heard of another baby girl being killed in our family, my heart ached. With this feeling, I swore on myself to change the rule after I took over my fathers position in the future."


    Pausing for a while, he continued, "Several years passed by and the rule was still intact. My younger brother, Antonio got married to a woman named Mary and a couple of yearster, they had a handsome young boy, Kareem. They had a really sweet and loving family, I had never seen Antonio so happy before. He really loved his wife and son very much, they were perfect together."


    "While Antonio was happy with his family, I kept focusing on taking over everything from our father which wasn''t very easy. Our family business is really veryplicated and needs a lot of practice and patience to learn everything. So my father decided not to handover his position to me until I am fully ready. I was very disappointed but I did not lose hope, instead I started working harder. A yearter, I got married too."


    Keeping quiet for some time, he added, "Things were running very smoothly until Mary got pregnant again, Kareem was six years old then. Mary told everyone it was a boy but things turned out to be different. During her delivery, we were told that the baby was still born and it was a daughter. Father got really angry and said it was good that the baby died by itself but I was devastated and so was Antonio."


    "What happened after that?" Guiren inquired.


    "A couple of yearster, father found out that Antonio''s daughter was still alive. He got really angry and asked Antonio to get rid of her." Closing his eyes, grandpa Jiang sighed, "I-I told Antonio not to take any harsh step and wait until I take over everything. I assured him I would change the rule and he could keep his daughter with him all safe and sound but he did not listen to me."


    Widening his eyes in shock, Roger stuttered, "Did he��"


    "He hired men to get his two year old daughter killed." Taking a deep breath, grandpa Jiang further narrated, "After that incident, Mary killed herself. Antonio couldn''t take it anymore and left home along with his son. Everything became chaotic after that but I did not stop trying."


    "A yearter I took over my fathers position but things weren''t that easy as I thought it would be. The rule had been running in the family for years, it wasn''t easy to remove it from the roots. It took me several years to get rid of it but when I finally did, the first thing I did was bringing my daughter home." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, he further exined, "After getting married, we found out that my wife''s uterine walls were very thin and it was almost impossible for her to get pregnant. We did not disclose this because I knew father wouldn''t like it. We had almost given up hope when my wife got pregnant. The doctor said it was a miracle and there was a high chance she would never be pregnant after that. We panicked when we found out that it was a daughter but there was no way I would give her up for some stupid family rule."


    "What did you do then?" Yichan curiously inquired.


    "I told my father that my wife could never get pregnant, he asked me to send her away just like I had predicted. After she left, I contacted them only at times and I was always very careful while visiting them. Everything was okay and I thought it was over when I managed to discard the rule but who would have thought things would be more chaotic."


    ��.

 Chapter 273 - The Mystery (II)

    Though the inappropriatew followed by the members of the Jiang family for years had been sessfully exempted, the chaos didn''t stop yet. When grandpa Jiang brought his young daughter home, the people who were forced to give up their daughters felt very offended and Antonio was one of them. He revolted along with others and believed that grandpa Jiang had deceived everyone by hiding his daughter.


    Saying that since Ziyi was born when the rule about not having daughters was still running so her existence was against thew, Antonio demanded her to be killed just like his daughter. He came back to the family along with his son Kareem who was a couple of years older than Ziyi and demanded justice for daughter and family. ??


    Grandpa Jiang tried to fix things the good way first but Antonio refused to listen. Things got even more intense when Antonio tried to kill Ziyi. Since grandpa Jiang didn''t want to take inappropriate steps towards his own brother, he tried to talk things with him but nothing worked.


    "I tried very hard to make him understand that it wasn''t Ziyi''s fault, she did not have any idea what was going on until I brought her home but Antonio refused to listen. He had gone crazy and just wanted to take revenge for his daughter by killing mine," Grandpa Jiang exined.


    "Yihong and I met Ziyi in college, we have been friends with her since then. Later we got into a rtionship and she told me everything that was going around in her family. At that time I was preparing myself to take over the business and everything else from my father." Looking at Yihong, Weilong added, "He was doing the same."


    "We both had resources in our hands, they were little but enough to keep Antonio far away from Ziyi. So Yihong and I decided to join hands and keep Antonio as far as we can from her but no matter what we did, he did not stop. He kept looking for ways to hurt her, things got even worse when started sending assassins to get her killed," he exined further.


    Scrunching his brows, he continued, "But one day he stopped, he stopped attacking her and requested for a peace meeting. He especially mentioned that Yihong and I should be present which was really very weird but we had no other choice but to attend it." Closing his eyes, Weilong sighed, "I still remember that day, I was supposed to take over everything from father the following day but Antonio had different ns."


    "What ns?" Yichan inquired.


    "Antonio promised he wouldn''t harm Ziyi ever again because she was already big and had lived her life. ording to him, Ziyi already knew everything and the reason behind the attacks or being killed, unlike his daughter who was innocent and was way too young to understand what was happening," grandpa Jiang exined.


    Scrunching his brows, Roger curiously inquired, "What did he want then?"


    "He wanted Weilong to marry Ziyi and leave the Yang family forever," Yihong answered.


    "Why would he want that?" Guiren frowned.


    Shrugging his shoulder, Yihong sighed, "We still don''t know but Antonio assured us he wouldn''t stop if we did not fulfil his conditions."


    Letting out a mocking scoff, Grandpa Yang snapped, "The Jiang family has always been jealous of us, what else could be the reason?"


    "I love Ziyi and only I know how hard it was to see her live a life full of fears. She feared to go out and do things that girls of her age usually used to do, she kept herself locked in a room all the time. My heart ached seeing her like that so I decided to put an end to it. I agreed with Antonio''s condition and left everything behind," Weilong exined.


    "We thought things would get better after that and it really did. Ziyi and Weilong got married, everyone was living a very peaceful life and to top all the happy things, Ziyi got pregnant. That was the most happy day of our lives until Antonio showed up again." Balling his hands, he gritted his teeth, "I always knew he was up to something but I never thought he would��"


    When Yihong ced his hand on Weilong''s shoulder to console him, Yichan curiously inquired, "What did he want?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Weilong answered, "He wanted an innocent life to avenge for his daughter." Without waiting for anyone''s reply, he added, "He told us that if we had a daughter, he would kill her and take his revenge."


    "I thought it was bulshit so we decided to get rid of him but we realized that Antonio''s side was much more powerful than we had thought. Later we found out that Kareem had married some woman from Italy who belonged to a Mafia family so they were getting help from them." Looking at Roger, Yihong frowned, "You must be knowing about this, they even had a son together. What is his name again��"


    Cutting him off, Roger frowned, "Karl."


    "Yes Karl, that brat is as evil as his father," Yihong scoffed.


    "Antonio was blinded with power and the willingness in him to take revenge from my family kept growing stronger. We didn''t want unnecessary trouble, at least I didn''t so I asked Weilong and Yihong to calm down and ignore him but Antonio kept crossing his line. He started sending over carcases of small babies along with baby toys to the mansion and this scared Ziyi a lot," grandpa Jiang added.


    "So we decided to take a test to find out the gender of the baby, we just wanted to be prepared to face everything if it was a girl. But when we did the test, the doctor told us it''s a boy and we were relieved but also disappointed." Helplessly shaking his head, Weilong smiled, "I always wanted to have a daughter but I thought maybe I am not destined to have one when suddenly Ning decided to surprise us."


    ��..

 Chapter 274 - Pity

    "Almost a month before the due date, we had to admit Ziyi to the hospital. The doctor told us that there was someplication so she had to undergo a surgery. The baby wasing earlier than we had expected, we weren''t ready for it and to top everything up, the doctor told us about the second baby. We were very shocked and scared but there was nothing we could do. We had no idea if the second baby was also a boy or maybe a girl, we wanted it to be boy to avoid any kind ofplication but not everything happens ording to our will."


    Taking a deep breath, Weilong sighed, "We knew Antonio''s men were still lurking around, we didn''t wanna take any chances so we transferred Ziyi to a hospital in the outskirts of the country. She gave birth to my son Chen and my daughter Ning there." Wiping a tear from the corner of his eyes, he added, "I still remember the feeling when the nurse ced Ning in my arm, she was so beautiful and immediately snuggled in my arms. I was so delighted and a very proud father but I was also very well aware of the consequences that woulde our way." ??


    Ziyi, who hadn''t said a word until now wiped her tears with the back of her hand before adding to everything. "I didn''t want our daughter to go through everything that I had. I didn''t want her to suffer and live her life in fear, I didn''t want Antonio to control her life. I wanted her to decide when she wanted to go out and not feel afraid when she did something. I wanted her to have her freedom��"


    "So we took a very bold move and decided to give her away. We wanted to make sure that she stays safe and within our radar so I contacted dad. Initially I thought he wouldn''t agree with our n but he did, he took Ning with him," Weilong added.


    Scrunching his brows, grandpa Yang stated, "To avoid suspicion, Luzin and his wife kept Ning as their daughter. I didn''t want that because I don''t trust that brat but Weilong had already made all the arrangements so I had no other choice but to follow their n. But the moment I realized my granddaughter was being ill treated, I brought her with me and raised her on my own."


    "We didn''t want to give her up but��"


    Cutting Weilong off, Yichan scoffed, "But you did, you knew very well that Yang Luzin wasn''t someone you could trust even with a dog and yet you gave him your daughter." Pausing for a while, he snapped, "You tell me, do you think leaving your daughter in Yang Luzin''s hands was a right decision?"


    When Weilong did not say anything, Yichan mockingly scoffed, "You think by giving her up, Ning got the freedom and childhood she deserved? Let me tell you one thing, you made it even worse. Her childhood suffered under the hands of people who did not care for her while her real parents were busy happily raising their son. Ning doesn''t like talking about her childhood not because she doesn''t want to but because whenever she does, I know it brings back all the awful memories and sufferings."


    "And please don''t tell me you gave her up because you loved her, people who love never give up on their loved ones. Just like how my grandpa never gave up on me, grandpa Yang never gave up on Ning no matter how difficult it was to handle things and how Mr Jiang never gave up on his daughter even though his entire family was against it." Looking at Weilong and Yihong simultaneously, he added, "People who give up are cowards and selfish, such people are not weed in my wife''s or my life."


    Walking towards the door, he stated, "I know the truth is going to break Ning but she deserves to know."


    "Yichan don''t do that, you are justplicated things," Yihong exined.


    ring at his father, Yichan snapped, "And who are you to tell me what am I supposed to do?"


    "I am your father, son," he stated.


    "You have lost the right to call yourself that years ago when you walked out of my family or maybe even you have some kind of reason behind your cowardness? Did Antonio ask you to leave your family, settle down in some other country, start a new family and not give a damn about any of us?" Yichan snapped.


    When Yihong did not say anything, he mockingly chuckled, "I hated you for years, I hated you for leaving me alone when I needed you the most, when grandpa needed you the most but now I just pity you. I pity both of you for your cowardness and I am so d Ning and I were not raised by people like you."


    Without waiting for any one''s reply, Yichan walked out of the room.


    ��.


    Ning''s hospital room.


    Kissing the back of her hand, Yichan sighed. Though he wanted to know what had exactly happened in the past and who was behind all the inappropriate activities that were happening but now he was feeling very uneasy. He couldn''t stop thinking what would happen when he told her everything.


    "Are you okay?" Roger asked.


    "Hmm, I guess," he answered.


    Sitting beside him, Roger sighed, "Don''t worry, she will be alright. Ning has always been a fighter, she will get over it soon."


    "All she has ever wanted was to live a happy life with her loved ones, is that too much to ask? And I hate the fact that I couldn''t give her something so simple," Yichan ranted.


    "Yichan, Ning will never me you for anything that happened so you should also stop doing. Whatever happened in the past is neither her fault or yours and there no point dwelling in the past now. You both are together now and that is what matters," Roger stated.


    ��..


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:


    I hope you all liked the MINI COMEBACK MASS RELEASE :)


    I would like to make a few announcements regarding the novel:-


    1) I will be taking part in the December WIN-WIN so please show your support by buying at least the first privilege tier of the book.


    2) The book will most probablye to end by the end of this month so stay tight ^_^


    3) I will be starting two new books after I am done with all the existing ones (Will drop the details of the new bookster)


    4) I would like to thank each and every one of you for waiting for me patiently and also showering my works with so much love and affection.


    With love,


    Sofia ?

 Chapter 275 - Cruel World

    "Thanks man, I really needed some pep talk right now," Yichan sighed.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Roger chuckled, "Well, there are many people who are all ready to pep talk you. Everyone is waiting outside for their turn." ??


    Helplessly shaking his head, he inquired, "How is Lucas? I couldn''t even check on him, I hope he is okay."


    "Yeah he is okay, I told him everything and he is a bit shocked after learning that Ning is really our sister."


    "All of a sudden I have three brother-inws, it''s so weird," Yichan sighed.


    "You should feel lucky." ncing at the watch, Roger added, "It''s kindate now, you should take some rest and don''t worry about Ning or anything else, we will take care of everything together. Let''s talk about it after she is all well again."


    When Yichan nodded his head, Roger left.


    Tightening his grip around Ning''s hand, Yichan took a deep breath. He didn''t want to think about anything else but his wife who hadn''t woken up yet. Taking a mental note of not telling Ning everything until she feels all better again, he kissed the back of her hand.


    ��.


    Outskirts of the country.


    Tapping his fingers on the sides of the couch, Antonio was ring at the man who was incharge of the mission.


    The man on the other hand couldn''t help but sweat in fear. He knew how important this mission was for his boss and they had been nning it for quite some time now. But even after trying so hard, they failed toplete the task. Yang Ning was still alive and breathing which meant they had miserably failed once again.


    This wasn''t the first time they had tried to get rid of her but everything she managed to get out of it all safe and sound. The men in charge had no idea how their boss was rted to Yang Ning and what kind of rtionship they shared but they did know one thing, Antonio hated that woman and wanted her dead.


    "Tell me Gyler, what went wrong this time??? Antonio inquired.


    Gulping in nervousness, Gyler stuttered, "E-Everything was going ording to our n sir but��"


    Cutting him off, Antonio chuckled, "But, there is always a but in every mission I send you people in."


    "We don''t know what happened sir, we saw the tank hit the car. Yang Ning and the other woman were inside the car when the ident happened," Gyler exined.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Antonio sighed, "Either our luck is very bad or Ning''s luck is very nice." Pausing for a while, he inquired, "You tell me Gyler, what do you think?"


    Without waiting for his reply, he added, "Chances like today are very rare, usually Yang Bojin finds out before we even get close to her. Today was our chance but you people ruined everything. Now we have to wait for a really long time." Letting out an unsatisfactory sigh, he stated, "I am not getting any younger Gyler, I want Yang Ning dead before I have to say goodbye to this cruel world.??


    "We are trying our best sir��"


    "Then try harder," Antonio fumed. Taking a deep breath to calm himself down, he inquired, "What about the man who was caught?"


    "They took him away and��"


    When Gyler hesitated for a while, Antonio frowned, "And what?"


    "Young master Lucas was the one who took our men away."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "Of course, what else can I expect from that grandson of mine? What about the other one? What is he doing these days?"


    "We have no report about young master Roger but Latif is monitoring him," Gyler answered.


    "Alright, just go from here and wait for my next orders."


    ��..


    Next day.


    Hospital.


    When Ning finally woke up, the first person she saw was Yichan who was fast asleep with his head resting on top of her hand. She scrunched her brows when she realized how ufortable his sleeping posture was.


    Wanting to wake him up, she slowly tried to get up but ended up hissing in pain when she felt a wave of pain in her head.


    The sudden hissing sound woke Yichan up. When he saw Ning holding her head with her eyes squeezed shut, he panicked. "Ning, what happened? Are you okay? Let me call the doctor."


    Without waiting for her reply, he rushed out of the room.


    ��.


    After running a few tests on her, Muchan informed, "Everything is normal now, you just need to take some rest."


    Scrunching his brows, Yichan snapped, "How is it okay? She obviously had a headache earlier, you should check again and check properly."


    "Yichan, I am the doctor��"


    Cutting him off, Yichan hissed, "I think we need to change the doctor then."


    "Yi, don''t be so rude," Ning frowned.


    "Rude? We will talk about thatter," he snapped.


    "Dude, I think you need to chill or maybe get your head checked. I think you need a check up more than Ning needs it," Muchan stated before walking out of the room.


    Grumpily walking towards the table, Yichan poured some warm water for Ning before passing her the ss. "Drink this," he snapped.


    Without saying anything, she followed his instructions. Taking a sip or two, she remarked, "You seem angry."


    "What did you expect from me? Do you want me to grace you with a bravery medal? Do you want me topliment you for acting so stupid?" he fumed.


    Pouting her lips, she sighed, "I was at least expecting a hug or kiss saying how relieved you are because I survived." When he red at her, she quickly said, "Well yelling is okay too, it is also a rude way to say that you were worried about me."


    "What on earth were you thinking when you decided to act all heroic? Couldn''t you just get out of the car or maybe call for some help? Why would you hurt yourself like that and make me so fucking worried about you?" he yelled.


    ��.

 Chapter 276 - "I Need Warm Hugs....."

    Grabbing her head, Ning groaned in pain, "I am in so much pain."


    Scrunching his brows, he stated, "Let me go call the doctor��" before he could take a step, Ning grabbed his hand. ??


    "I am okay now," she stated.


    "How can you say that you are okay when you are in so much��"


    Groaning in pain, she eximed, "Ahhh! It started again, I think my head hurts every time you shout at me."


    Crossing his arms, he helplessly shook his head. "Is this some kind of a joke for you? Do you think my love is a joke?"


    "When did I say that you love is a joke? I know my Yi loves me a lot and I love him too." Stretching her hands towards him, she demanded, "I need warm hugs."


    Sitting beside her, he wrapped his arms around her and sighed, "I was so scared."


    Pressing her cheek against his shoulder, she exined, "We found out about sister Suyan''s pregnancy right before the ident happened. Everything happened so fast, I just did what felt right at that mo��" Widening her eyes in shock, she inquired, "How is sister Suyan?"


    "She is alright and the baby is okay too," he answered.


    Breathing a sigh of relief, she eximed, "Thank God." Pausing for a while, she remarked, "I know you would have done the same thing if you were in my."


    Snuggling closer, she added, "How were we supposed to face sister Suyan and brother if something happened to their baby? And I am the baby''s aunt too, it''s my duty to protect it from all kinds of dangers."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "You know how precious you are to me and yet you act so recklessly at times, you made me so mad."


    "I''ll be fine, I am just feeling weak and hungry."


    Kissing the top of her head, he added, "Aunt Wenna is bringing food for you, she should be here any minute now. I will get some of our clothes from home while she stays with you."


    Looking at the empty table, she chuckled, "I thought I would wake up with a pile of flowers and get well soon cards."


    ncing at the watch, he added, "Uh huh, they should be here any minute now."


    Just then Bojing and Suyan entered the room followed by Meili and Guiren.


    Breathing a sigh of relief, Meili quickly rushed towards Ning. "Thank God you are okay, you scared us so much."


    Giving her a hug, Ning chuckled, "Well, I am d I scared the shit out of you people."


    "This is not funny Ning." Scrunching her brows, Meili snapped, "I would have smacked you if you weren''t bedridden."


    Sitting beside Ning, Suyan ced her hand on hers. "How are you feeling?"


    "Much better." ncing at Bojing who was talking with Yichan, Ning whispered, "Did you tell him? Of course you did, how did he react?"


    "He couldn''t believe it and kept asking whether I was baby pregnant," she chuckled.


    "I missed the epic reaction, I feel so bad," Ning sighed in dejection.


    Tightening her grip around Ning''s hand, Suyan lowered her head, "I don''t know how to thank you Ning, if not for you then��"


    "Don''t say such things sister Suyan, I did what was right and we are a family, you don''t have to thank me." Smiling at her, she added, "The baby is the smallest member of our family, everyone has to protect and love it to the fullest."


    "I owe a really big one for protecting Suyan, Ning. I don''t know what else to say," Bojing sighed.


    "It''spletely alright brother Bojing, you don''t have to thank me."


    Just then, aunt Wenna arrived along with uncle Daoming.


    "I am so sorry for beingte." ring at her husband, Wenna added, "Someone took much time getting ready."


    "Honey, Inded in just an hour. I needed some time to freshen up, it was a really long flight," Daoming reasoned it out.


    Ignoring him, Wenna started talking to Ning and Suyan.


    Helplessly shaking his head and left with no other choice, uncle Dao asked Yichan to step out for a bit.


    ��.


    Outside.


    "I heard what happened yesterday," Daoming stated.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yichan inquired, "You knew about this from before, didn''t you uncle Dao?"


    Nodding his head, he sighed, "Yes, I knew everything from before."


    "Aunt Wenna��"


    Cutting him off, Daoming widened his eyes in shock, "No, your aunt didn''t know about it until recently and she doesn''t know that I knew about this from before. You can''t tell her this because she is going to kill me for lying to her."


    "Dad, how can you lie to mom like that?" Bojing frowned.


    "I had no other choice, I wasn''t supposed to tell anyone about it," Daoming exined.


    "I don''t know what to say, you were one of the few people I trust the most uncle Dao and you also kept such a big thing away from me. I am so disappointed with you and grandpa, I don''t know what to do with you people," Yichan snapped.


    Taking a deep breath to calm himself down, Daoming exined, "Yesterday brother Yihong called me and asked me to talk to you about the whole situation. He wants you to keep this thing away from Ning��"


    Scrunching his brows, Yichan snapped, "I am not keeping anything away from Ning anymore and��"


    "Listen to me first Yichan." Pausing for a while, Daoming added, "I don''t want you to keep this away from Ning anymore too but I want you to wait for at least a week or until her condition is much more stable. This whole truth will be a big shock for her and it will be very stressful, we don''t want her situation to worsen because of all the stress and pressure. Brother Yihong and Weilong don''t want Ning to know about it and they have their own reasons but I don''t want that. I also feel like she deserves to know everything."


    ....


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTES:-


    Greetings to all my dead readers :) I hope everyone is doing good and eating healthy.


    I know the updates have been very irregr and I feel really bad about it too. I don''t like keeping you guys hanging and waiting but the situation calls for it.


    I thought that this month would be a lot better than the previous one but it turned out to be even worse. My health deteriorated even more and I had a really hard time coping with everything. I still have a really bad cold and cough. To top everything up, my online sses started too.


    I am still struggling to bnce everything with a hope that the next month will be much better. I just want to thank you all for the patience and support, it really means a lot to me. :)


    I will resume the daily updates soon, until then I hope you all will understand :)


    With love,


    Sofia ?


    ��.

 Chapter 277 - Regret

    cing his hand on Yichan''s shoulder, Bojing added. "I think dad is right, you should wait for some time before telling Ning about it."


    Thinking for a while, Yichan agreed, "Okay, I will wait for a while." Though he agreed on waiting for Ning''s health sake, there was no way he would keep it away from her anymore. He knew the truth was huge and it would definitely break her but she deserved to know no matter how great the impact was. Keeping her in the dark would not only be unfair to her but it would also affect their rtionship. A marriage is based on love, trust and understanding. If he started hiding things from her, how would everything work? He had always felt super guilty for not telling her about it as soon as he confirmed his suspicion. He had been holding himself back because he didn''t want to give her iplete information but now since everything was clear, there was no reason to hold back. ??


    ��..


    A weekter.


    Hospital


    "Come on, you have to finish it," Yichan insisted.


    Vigorously shaking her head, Ning sighed, "One more spoon of this nd thing and I will go nuts."


    "nd? How can you call this nd babe? This is your favourite soup," he frowned.


    "It was my favourite until you started feeding me with it three time a day," she snapped.


    "Come on, it''s super healthy and also good for your health." Taking the bowl close to her, he added, "Finish this now, you still have some vegetables left."


    Left with no other choice, she quietly finished the soup. "Dinner is supposed to be light Yi, you will make me fat this way."


    "Do you have any idea how much blood you lost? Stopining and eat whatever I give you, he frowned.


    Shoving the vegetables inside her mouth, she inquired, "Blood reminds me, I heard Mr Weilong was the one who��"


    Cutting her off, he frowned, "Who told you?"


    "I heard about it." cing her hand on his, she asked, "Yi, is everything okay?"


    Reluctantly nodding his head, he answered, "Everything is fine."


    "And here it goes again." Helplessly shaking her head, she sighed, "When you know you can''t lie to me, why do you even try?" When he did not say anything, she added, "If you don''t talk to me about it, how is everything going to work?"


    Caressing her head, he stated, "Finish your food first, we can talk about it after that."


    Just then one of the guards entered the room and asked Yichan to step out for a bit.


    Kissing her forehead, he instructed, "Finish your food, I''ll be back soon." When she smiled and nodded her head, he stepped out for a bit.


    ��..


    Outside.


    "What is it?" Yichan inquired.


    "Boss, Mr Weilong is here to see you." Pausing for a while, the guard added, "He is waiting for you outside the hospital."


    "Hmmm, make sure no one enters the room without my permission except for Muchan." ncing at the watch, Yichan added, "He is supposed to be here for the checkup."


    After instructing the guards, he made his way downstairs where Weilong was waiting for him. Yichan could already guess what he wanted to talk about. Weilong had already tried calling him several times but Yichan kept ignoring his calls. He knew Weilong and the other people in his side didn''t want him to tell Ning anything and keep the truth away from her but that is not something Yichan wanted to do. He was totally against it and had already made up his mind.


    ...


    Outside the hospital.


    When Weilong saw Yichan, he quickly got up and greeted him, "I thought you would note, thank you for seeing me."


    "Why are you here?" Yichan inquired.


    Keeping quiet for a while, Weilong answered, "I wanted to talk to you about Ning, how is she now?"


    "She is much better now, you don''t have to worry about her," he answered.


    "Of course, there is nothing to worry about when you are with her." Pausing for a while, Weilong added, "Regarding what we talked about a week ago��"


    Cutting him off, Yichan calmly exined, "I have already made up my mind to tell her about it today after I am done talking to you. If you are here to tell me that I shouldn''t do that it''s pointless, you should leave."


    "You don''t understand Yichan, this truth will break her��"


    "And what makes you think that keeping it away from her won''t? You want me to hide the truth from her just because you want me to?" Narrowing his eyes, Yichan snapped, "Do you want me to keep it away from her because it will hurt her or because you are scared?"


    When Weilog did not say anything, he added, "Wasn''t this something you had expected when you gave her up? When you gave her up, you already knew that you had lost your daughter forever, right? Then why are you here trying to save a rtionship which was never really that important to you? Stop acting like a victim Mr Weilong, maybe people like my father will sympathize with you but you are getting none from me."


    "My wife is much stronger than you think she is, I am sure she will handle everything well and if it''s too hard on her, I will always be there to support her. You should just go home and focus on the family you choose for yourself. After knowing the truth, if Ning decides to have any kind of rtionship from you, I''ll happilyply with it, until then please don''t expect anything from me." Without waiting for his reply, Yichan walked away.


    Left with no other choice, Weilong made his way towards his car. Maybe Yichan was right, maybe he didn''t want him to tell Ning everything because he was too scared. For thest twenty-seven years, there hasn''t been a single day when he did not regret giving up on his daughter. But what was the point regretting over something that cannot be changed or reversed no matter how hard he tries.


    ��..

 Chapter 278 - Everything

    Inside the hospital.


    "Where did you go?" Ning inquired. ??


    Looking at the empty te, he asked, "Did you eat it all?"


    "Of course I did." Stretching his hand towards him, she added, "I think I need some cuddles."


    Taking off his shoes, he lied down beside her. "I will take you for a walk tomorrow."


    "Why don''t you take me home? I miss aunt Lin and Yitian," she sighed.


    "You have to stay here for a few more days. Didn''t Yitian stay with you for the whole afternoon today?" he inquired.


    She nodded her head and answered, "He did, we even yed so many board games but I still miss home and our cozy room."


    Kissing the top of her head, he sighed, "Just a few more days."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she remarked, "You did not answer my question Yi, where did you go earlier?" When he did not say anything, she added, "You suck at lying but that doesn''t mean you will just stop talking."


    "I don''t know how to tell you this Ning but I have to, I can''t keep this away from you anymore." Hugging her tightly, he assured her. "Before we get into it, I just want to let you know that I will always be right by your side no matter what happens."


    cing her hand on his cheek, she smiled, "I know you will never leave my side."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he added, "I wanted to tell you this for a really long time but I was busy looking for the entire truth and the reason behind it. I didn''t want to tell you only bits and pieces about it so i decided to wait. But recently, I found out the entire truth and how it happened."


    Pausing for a while, he continued, "Your parents never treated you well which always made you wonder why they treat you so unfairly but you never really got a definite answer, right?" When she nodded her head, he added, "I think now I know why."


    "Why?" she nervously inquired.


    "They are not your real biological parents." When Ning did not say anything for a long time, Yichan added, "You are grandpa Yang''s eldest son''s daughter and Mr Weilong from Jiang corporation is your real father."


    When she snuggled closer and buried her face on his neck, he told her everything. From why her parents gave her up to how he found out about it, making sure not to leave a single detail.


    After the narration, he quietly waited for her to take in all the information he had just fed her with. He knew it wasn''t easy for her but enlightening her with the truth was important now matter how hard it was.


    When she clutched onto his shirt tightly, he kissed the top of her head and whispered, "It''s okay, don''t hold yourself back, I''ll always be here for you."


    And she did what he asked her to, she stopped holding back and let go off all her emotions. She cried for hours until she fell asleep in his arms.


    Yichan quietly held her in his arms and kept leaving soft kisses on her forehead from time to time just to let her know that he was there for her.


    ��..


    Next day.


    By the time Ning woke up, it was almost noon. Looking around, when she saw Yichan sitting on the couch talking to Muchan, she slowly got up.


    Yichan quickly rushed towards her and helped her up. Kissing her forehead, he smiled before taping the tip of her nose. "Good morning sleepy head, it''s almost lunch time."


    "Why didn''t you wake me up? And why am I feeling more sleepy?" she sighed.


    "Sleep more if you want to but only after eating something." Looking at Muchan, Yichan added, "Muchan, can you ask someone to get our lunch?"


    "Of course." ncing at the watch, Muchan added, "I need to go for my afternoon rounds now, I wille backter."


    After he left, Ning wrapped her arms around Yichan''s waist andined, "My eyes burn and my nose feels stuffy."


    Rubbing the side of her arm, he sighed, "You''ll feel better after sometime, do you want me to help you freshen up?"


    "Hmm but after some time, let''s stay like this for a while." Keeping quiet for quite some time, she inquired, "Does Muchan know about it?"


    "Hmm he does, in fact everyone knows about it," he answered.


    "Even Meili, Nuying and sister Suyan?"


    He nodded his head and exined, "Yes, they learnt about it when you met with an ident, grandpa had to call Mr Weilong over for the blood so��"


    Helplessly shaking her head, she sighed, "Why is our wife soplicated? Why couldn''t we have a normal childhood?" Looking at him, she added, "We both have more things inmon now."


    "We are soulmates and meant for each other, we are supposed to have all things inmon. And don''t worry about other things, our kids will have a normal and amazing childhood. They will also have the world''s best parents who will always love them no matter what happens," he smiled.


    "Yes, we will never let them feel unloved or leave them alone," she added.


    "Do you think we are ready to have one?" he inquired.


    "I don''t know, are you ready?"


    Pinching her cheeks, he smiled, "Let''s talk about it when we go home, okay?"


    Just then, Grandpa Yang entered the room. "Am I interrupting something romantic?" Walking towards them, he added, "I just wanted to make sure if Ning is okay, it seems like you are back to normal now. I will not disturb the two of you, I��"


    Cutting him off, Ning calmly stated, "Have a seat grandpa, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Hurry? Oh no no, why would I be in a hurry?" Left with no other choice, grandpa Yang quietly sat down on the chair.


    Wanting to give the grandfather-granddaughter pair some privacy to talk about certain things, Yichan quickly excused himself. "I will go check on our lunch."


    "Yi, bring an extra portion too. I am sure grandpa hasn''t eaten his lunch yet," Ning instructed.


    ��.

 Chapter 279 - Lies

    Awkwardly clearing his throat, grandpa Yang answered, "No need for that, I am good."


    "Why? Do you still feel very full because of all the lies you have been telling me?" she snapped. ??


    Sensing the tension between them, Yichan quickly excused himself and left the room. "I''ll go get lunch for us."


    After he left, Ning crossed her arms in the front and kept staring at grandpa Yang who was purposely looking around, trying very hard to avoid her.


    "I have been here for a whole week now, why didn''t youe to see me?" she inquired.


    "I had something really important to do, I was very busy," he hesitantly answered.


    "Something so important that you couldn''t even take out an hour toe and see me?" When he did not say anything, Ning sighed and helplessly shook her head. "Grandpa, why did you not tell me about it before?"


    Lowering his head, he answered, "I was scared and didn''t know how I was supposed to reveal it to you. So I kept dying it until I realized that it was toote to tell you about it."


    "So you are no more scared now?" she inquired.


    Nodding his head, he sighed, "I am very scared." Pausing for a while, he asked, "You won''t abandon or leave me alone, right?"


    "I want to but I can''t because I know you will be a mess without me," she snapped.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, grandpa Yang asked, "Can you give me a hug? I think I really need one."


    "I need one too grandpa," she stated before stretching her arms towards him.


    Giving her a hug, he breathed a sigh of relief. "I am sorry for keeping such a big thing away from you but I had no other choice. When Weilong brought you in my house, you were this tiny little thing who would barely open her eyes and I was alone. I had no idea how I would manage to take care of you because you looked so precious and fragile, I was so scared. But despite all the fears, I was very sure of one thing, I would love you from all my heart and never make you feel the absence of your parents. Though I know I messed things up for a few years and you had a really hard time but apart from that, I tried to do my best."


    Looking at him with teary eyes, she vigorously nodded her head, "You did, you never made me feel abandoned or not loved grandpa."


    Wiping her tears away, he smiled, "You are the only family I have Ning, I don''t need anybody else if I have my precious granddaughter by my side."


    "We have Yichan on our side too, let''s not forget him otherwise he will start whining," she chuckled.


    "Of course, how can I forget that brat?" Kissing the top of her head, he sighed, "I thought you would be mad at me too."


    "I am still mad at you for not telling me about it before but it''s okay, I just wanna get over it. The truth doesn''t change it, right grandpa?" she inquired.


    "Of course it doesn''t. You are still my granddaughter and I am your handsome grandfather, my love for you is still that same and it will remain so no matter what happens. The truth is just a part of our past which is not very important unless you want it to be important." Pausing for a while, he added, "I will alwaysply and support you no matter what decision you take. If you want to acknowledge��"


    Cutting him off, Ning curiously inquired, "When he left you, weren''t you mad?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, he exined, "Well, I was mad at him for leaving. Weilong was the most responsible son I had and I had trained him for years with a hope in my heart that one day, he would take charge of everything and I can rest in peace. But things don''t always turn out to be the way we want them to."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "I really don''t mind him choosing the woman he loves over his family because that is something even I did when I married your grandmother. My father was against our marriage so I left everything behind and eloped with her. The old man called us back after Weilong was born."


    "When Weilong walked out on me, I realized that maybe this is how my father might have felt when I walked out of the family." Helplessly shaking his head, he chuckled, "Karma is a real thing."


    "Did you ever try calling him back?" she inquired.


    Grandpa Yang nodded his head and answered, "I did, I called him back but he turned me down saying that it isn''t safe. I offered him help but he turned me down and I felt devastated. There was no way I would handover my hard earned assets to someone like my youngest son, so I decided to let my useless kids be and kept working hard."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he exined, "I always had a hope in my heart that one day Weilong will return home and my family will beplete again but that tiny little me of hope extinguished when he left you in my arms and left. How can I expect anything from a man who gave up on his own flesh and blood so easily? So from that day onwards, I decided not to depend on anyone and focus on making your future brighter. You are the reason why I never gave up sweetheart."


    Taking a deep breath, he smiled and pinched her cheeks. "Like everyone says ''Hard Work always pays off'', my hard work paid off too. You grew up to be this wonderful, strong and independent woman who did everything I wanted my sons to do. You have always made me feel so proud of myself Ning, you have never made me feel disappointed."


    Wiping her tears with the back of her hand, she started sobbing. "You are making me cry now."


    ��.


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:


    I hope you all liked the MINI COMEBACK MASS RELEASE :)


    I would like to make a few announcements regarding the novel:-


    1) I will be taking part in the December WIN-WIN so please show your support by buying at least the first privilege tier of the book.


    2) The book will most probablye to end by the end of this month so stay tight ^_^


    3) I will be starting two new books after I am done with all the existing ones (Will drop the details of the new bookster)


    4) I would like to thank each and every one of you for waiting for me patiently and also showering my works with so much love and affection.


    With love,


    Sofia ?

 Chapter 280 - Fear

    "I am getting emotional too but I don''t wanna cry." Wiping her tears away, grandpa Yang sighed, "You shouldn''t cry as well, it''s not good for your health. And if your husband arrives, he might think that I am bullying you."


    "If he bullies you, we will bully him back together," she chuckled. ??


    Kissing the top of her head, he exined, "Don''t stress over anything, just live your life like you always have. Your grandpa is still young and can handle everything all by himself."


    Just then Yichan entered the room. "Lunch is ready."


    "Alright, you kids should have lunch, I will take my leave now


    Wiping her tears with the back of her hand, Ning inquired, "You are not staying for lunch?"


    "I have to meet Quan for lunch, we are going crib shopping," grandpa Yang informed.


    "Crib shopping? For sister Suyan and brother Bojing''s baby?" Yichan asked.


    He nodded his head and answered, "Yes, Quan wants to make all the arrangements beforehand. Anyway, we are going crib shopping today. Do you want me to buy one for you both as well?"


    "Grandpa," Ning chuckled.


    Shrugging his shoulder. Grandpa Yang chuckled, "What? Bojing and Suyan already have a baby, you both should have one too."


    "We are not in that phase right now," she exined.


    "What phase? You don''t need a phase for that," he scoffed.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Ning sighed, "I am still in the hospital bedridden, what do you expect from me?"


    "I mean not now obviously, you both should think about it after you return back home and feel healthy again." ncing at the watch, grandpa Yang added, "It''s almost time, I should leave now."


    Looking at Yichan, he added, "Can I have a word with you outside?"


    "Sure grandpa." Kissing Ning forehead, he smiled, "I''ll be back soon."


    When she nodded her head, he walked out of the room along with grandpa Yang.


    ��..


    Outside.


    "I always wanted you to marry Ning because you are Quan''s grandson and also because Quan and I wanted to be official inws." Pausing for a while, grandpa Yang added, "When Ning and you decided to get married, I was more happy because Quan was finally my inw. Though I knew you are a very capable man, I never really expressed my views about this rtionship clearly. All my life, I have focused on only one thing, keeping Ning safe and making sure she leads a normal life and the way she wants to."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he further exined, "I am not going to lie to you Yichan, I wanted Ning to marry you because I knew you would be able to keep her safe even if something happens to me but now I have realized that I was wrong." Patting his shoulder, he smiled, "My granddaughter is lucky that she has someone like you as her husband. I am sure that Ning is in safe hands now and you will always love her no matter what happens."


    "Thanks grandpa but I feel more lucky to have Ning as my wife," Yichan proudly eximed.


    "Of course, my granddaughter is special." Taking a deep breath, he added, "Let''s talk about everything in detailter after you take Ning home. There are many things to solve and there are many people involved now, we have to be careful."


    Yichan nodded his head and stated, "Okay grandpa, we can talk about itter."


    "I''ll take my leave now, Quan is going to kill me for beingte."


    After grandpa Yang left, Yichan entered the room again to have lunch with his wife.


    ��..


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    "I am not going anywhere."


    Scrunching his brows, Yihong snapped, "You have no other choice Yitian, you are going back with me and your mom."


    "I just said I am not going anywhere, is it that hard to understand?" Yitian calmly stated.


    "Is this how you talk to your dad? Where are your manners?"


    "You are the one who is trying to forcibly take me away from here when I clearly don''t have any intention to leave." Pausing for a while, Yitian added, "You should just stop trying and go away with mom, it isn''t a new thing for you anyway."


    Gritting his teeth, Yihong snarled, "What did you just say?


    Shrugging his shoulder, he scoffed, "What? Did I say something wrong? You left your son and your entire family behind in the past, I am sure it won''t be hard for you to do the same once again."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yihong inquired, "Who told you about it?''


    "No nobody has to tell me dad, I am big enough to understand everything on my own. I know why you left everything behind in the past and I also know why you decided toe back all of a sudden. You have always been like an open book to me dad, I can see right through you." Helplessly shaking his head, Yitian sighed, "And now you are doing the same thing. When on earth will you understand that running away from the fact is not a solution dad?"


    Pausing for a while, he added, "You always told me that we should face our fears because that makes us stronger. But are you really following your own teachings? Your biggest fear is facing brother Yichan, the person whom you know you have wronged the most. But instead of doing that, you are repeating the same mistake again. Stop running away dad, it will just make things worse."


    "You are too young Yitian, you won''t understand these things."


    "That is the difference between you and me dad, I am young but I can still figure out where you are wrong but you cannot." Walking towards his room, Yitian stated, "I am not going back and in the future if you wanna distract me, make sure you use a system I cannot hack into. But I don''t have anything toin about, I made lots of money from your softwarepany."


    ��.


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:-


    Just giving you all an advance heads up of my uing books. ^_^


    i) I always wanted to write a fantasy romance book but I kept dying it thinking I can''t pull it off because it''s apletely different genre but after lots of thinking and research work, I have decided to start a fantasy romance novel(vampires, werewolves & witches) which will have a modern setting. The plot is unique, interesting and well thought so I hope you all will like it.


    ii) For those who don''t like fantasy books, I hope you can give my book a shot but if you don''t want to, there is nothing to worry about. I will also start an urban romance book alongside the fantasy one so that all my readers can stay with me.


    iii) The books will be up in January 2021 after I am done with the existing ones. I know there is still time but I am super excited about it. :D


    iv) I hope to see each and every one of you when I start my new book. We have been together for thest eight months. I hope we can continue this whole moving from one book to another for years toe.


    Much love.


    Sofia ?

 Chapter 281 - Thankful

    Jiang mansion.


    "Chen, where are you going? Why are you packing your things?" Ziyi shouted, trying very hard to stop her son. ??


    "Mom, please don''t make things difficult for me and stop acting like you don''t know anything," Chen snapped.


    "But why are you leaving the house like this? I know you are upset but this is not the way you are supposed to solve things. We can��"


    Cutting her off, Chen fumed, "There is nothing to talk or solve mom, I am just taking a few things from my room and moving it to my apartment."


    "Why would you need to do that? You can alwayse back and��"


    Ignoring his mother, he kept packing his essential things without saying anything.


    Ziyi on the other hand couldn''t do anything to stop. Left with no other choice, she rushed towards her husband who was in the living room.


    "Weilong do something, where is Chen going? He is packing all his things and��"


    Giving her a hug, Weilong sighed, "Calm down first, let him do whatever he wants."


    "But��"


    "He is big enough to make his own decisions, we cannot force him to do something he doesn''t want to," he exined.


    Just then, Chen walked out of his room along with a bag which had all the important things he was taking with him.


    "What about the office? Are you nning to walk out on that too?" Weilong inquired.


    Stopping midway, Chen snapped, "I am not like you, I am well aware of my responsibilities and I''ll fulfil them no matter what happens."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Weilong sighed, "Out of all the people, I thought you would understand."


    "Understand? What do you want me to understand father? Do you want me to be thankful for choosing me over my sister? Do you want me to tell you that you did the right thing when even you know that whatever you did wasn''t right and it will never be no matter how many people try to justify it." Pausing for a while he added, "If that is what you were expecting from me then I am sorry, I can''t be so thankful."


    Without waiting for anyone''s reply, Chen walked out of the mansion.


    .....


    An hourter.


    Hospital.


    "Come on, tell me what he told you."


    Yichan chuckled and shook his head. "No I won''t and even if I tell you, you are not gonna believe me."


    Wrapping his hands around his arm, she pouted her lips. "Of course I will believe you, why wouldn''t I? Now stop being mean and tell me."


    "Wait, who is being mean? You are the one who is being all curious. I didn''t even ask what grandpa and you talked about while I was away," he sighed.


    Scrunching her brows, she snapped, "Are you telling me or not?"


    Helplessly shaking his head, he chuckled, "Alright, grandpa told me you are lucky that I married you."


    "Oh please, grandpa would never say that," she scoffed before pushing him away. "Don''t tell me if you don''t wanna but at least don''t lie to me."


    "See, I knew you would never believe me," he sighed.


    "Why would I believe you when I know you are lying?" she frowned.


    "Wait, are you guys fighting?" Suyan inquired before entering the room along with Bojing.


    Pinching Ning''s cheeks, Yichan answered, "no we are not fighting, Ning is just being a baby again."


    "Sister Suyan, did you see the doctor? How big is the baby?" Ning beamed.


    cing his hand on Suyan''s shoulder, Bojing answered, "The baby is fine, it''s around seven weeks old."


    "That is great, I am so happy for you both," she sighed.


    "We just got off from the doctor so we decided to see you before leaving." Pausing for a while, Suyan added, "We are going to the main mansion, mom wants me to shift there and stay with her until the delivery but Bojing doesn''t want that."


    "Okay now that sounds like a serious issue," she chuckled.


    "Uh huh it is, there is no way Bojing will let me stay there."


    "Why don''t both of you shift to the old mansion? This way aunt Wenna will also be happy and you both will be together," Yichan suggested.


    Ning nodded her head and added, "I agree with Yi, sister Suyan won''t be alone when you are at work if you do that."


    Thinking for a while, Bojing sighed, "I''ll think about itter."


    Giving Ning a hug, Suyan smiled, "I cannot wait for you to go home, there are so many things we need to do together."


    "I know, we need to go shopping as well," Ning smiled.


    After Bojing and Suyan left, Yichan was about to take Ning for a walk when a guard entered the room and informed them about Weilong''s arrival.


    cing his hand on Ning''s back, Yichan stated, "You don''t have to meet anyone if you don''t want to."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she said, "It''s alright, I have to see him one day or the other no matter how many times I try to ignore him. Let me just talk to him and say what I have to."


    "Are you sure?" When she nodded her head, he helped her settle down on the bed again before walking out of the room.


    ��.


    Outside.


    "She is waiting for you inside." Pausing for a while, Yichan added, "I am letting you in only because Ning wants to talk to you."


    Without saying anything, Weilong entered the room.


    Yichan was about to follow him inside when he saw Yitian. Scrunching his brows, he quickly approached him. "Are you here to see Ning?"


    He shook his head and answered, "I am here to see you brother Yichan." Pausing for a while, he added, "Can we talk for sometime?"


    Yichan nodded his head and guided him out of the hospital.


    ��.


    Outside the hospital.


    Sitting side by side on a bench, Yichan inquired, "Is everything alright?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yitian answered, "Dad came looking for me today, he wants me to go back with him and mom."


    ��..

 Chapter 282 - Blunt

    Scrunching his brows, Yichan inquired, "What about your college?" When Yitian did not say anything, he added, "Do you want to go with them?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yitian inquired, "I don''t know, do you want me to stay?" ??


    "Ning, s-she is really fond of you and I am sure she will definitely want you to stay," he answered.


    "I also don''t wanna leave you and sister Ning, I want to stay here too but dad he��"


    Cutting him off, Yichan stated, "Don''t word about him, I''ll handle everything."


    "Really? You will help me stay even if dad forces me to return back with him?" When Yichan nodded his head, Yitian gave him a hug. "You are the best big brother in the whole world."


    Completely taken aback by the sudden hug attack, Yichan widened his eyes in shock. He had no idea what he was supposed to do. Was he supposed to hug him back or pat his back? Thinking for quite some time, he decided to pat his back in a veryforting manner. He was yet to get used to the whole having a little brother thing and also ying the role of a responsible big brother.


    Pulling back, Yitian lowered his head and apologized, "Sorry for that, I got too excited."


    Awkwardly clearing his throat, Yichan answered, "It''s alright."


    Keeping quiet or quite some time, Yitian added, "I always thought that you hated me so��"


    "Why would you think like that?" he frowned.


    Shrugging his shoulder, Yitian answered, "I don''t know maybe because I am your half brother and also because of the issues you have been dad."


    "The thing I have with dad has nothing to do with you. And I don''t hate you, stop thinking about things like that." ncing at the watch, he added, "go home now, it''s gettingte already and next time when youe out, wear thicker clothes."


    When Yitian nodded his head, Yichan patted his head. "If you want to eat anything just let aunt Lin know. The doctor said Ning can go home by this weekend, we will be back soon."


    "Okay, please tell sister Ning that I miss her and I will visit her tomorrow after my ss."


    After Yitian let, Yichan breathed a sigh of relief and made his way towards the hospital again. So many things had and were changing recently but despite all the unexpected changes, things were running smoothly which was a relief for Yichan. The only thing that had been scaring the shit out of him was how he would tell Ning the entire truth about her parents and how she would react to the situation. But since that was over as well and Ning''s reaction was much more stable than he had thought it would be, it was one of the greatest relief for him.


    Since everything was clear now and even Ning was aware of the entire truth, Yichan could easily deal with everything smoothly and in the way he wanted.


    ��.


    Inside the hospital


    Ning''s room.


    "How are you feeling now?" Weilong inquired.


    "Thanks for the concern Mr Weilong but I am feeling much better now," she answered. She addressed him in the same formal way like she used to giving him an indication that nothing had changed between them.


    "That is nice, I am d that you are feeling better." Keeping quiet for quite some time, he hesitantly inquired, "D-Did Yichan tell you��"


    Cutting him off, she stated, "That you are my biological father?" Without waiting for his reply, she added, "Yes, he told me about it yesterday."


    "That��"


    "What are you doing here? Why are you here?" she inquired.


    "I-I just wanted to see if you are okay." Pausing for a while, he added, "I also wanted to talk to you about everything that has happened recently and in the past."


    "There is nothing to talk about."


    "Ning, I know you are upset��"


    Shrugging her shoulder, she asked, "Who said that I am upset? If you think that learning about the past and the fact that you gave birth to me will change anything then you are wrong. Nothing''s gonna change because the past does not matter to me anymore."


    "Yes, you gave birth to me and I understand that due to some unexpected circumstances, you chose to give me away but that doesn''t matter anymore so I would suggest Mr Weilong and his family to forget about it as well," she added.


    When Weilong lowered his head, Ning chuckled, "I never told this to anyone but I feel like you should know." Pausing for a while, she exined, "I never wanted to take over Yang Corporation, in fact I had no idea what I wanted to do. Everything was so confusing and distracting when I was young but do you know when I decided that I wanted to be a businesswoman?"


    "There were times when I saw grandpaing home exhausted and some times, he woulde home after midnight but no matter how exhausted he was, he woulde to my room." Pointing towards her forehead, she chuckled, "Give me a kiss right here, adjust my nket and he would leave room only after making sure that I was safe and warm. This is one of the sweet little gestures he did which made me feel loved and special. Though I knew he worked hard all day, it never dawned upon me that it was difficult for him. My grandpa was my hero and I always thought that my hero could handle everything but one day, my invincible hero bubble popped."


    Pausing for a while, she continued, "I was in high school at that time, grandpa got sick. He had a really high fever and a really bad cough. The doctor had asked him to takeplete bed rest until his temperature is back to normal. I also stayed back home to take care of him even though he insisted that I should go to school and not worry about it. But how could I do that? He was terribly sick and even though he did not say it out loud, I knew he needed me."


    "So I just scolded him and stayed back. I made sure he was taking his medicines and eating healthy food, I also checked his temperature every hour but no matter how much we tried, his temperature did not go down. I was so worried about him, he was the only family I had who loved and adored me, if something was to happen to grandpa, I would have been alone. So I asked the helpers to call the doctor again but before the doctor arrived, grandpa received a call from the office saying that there was an emergency. He was still burning but he didn''t care about anything and started getting ready."


    Scrunching her brows, she added, "I was so mad at him, I told him to rest, he was supposed to take rest but he did not listen to me at all. When I started throwing a fit, he gently caressed and head and kept me in hisp. I still remember what he said word by word, he told me ''Ning, grandpa has to go because there is no one to help him in the office. An office cannot function properly if the boss is not physically present so if I don''t go, how is everything going to work?'' and those words hit me like lightning. I never realized until that day, grandpa was always exhausted because he had to handle everything all by himself. From the long meetings, business tours, business banquets and all those exhausting ceremonies, he had to attend everything and also socialize with other businessmen."


    Looking at Weilong, she continued, "And from that moment onwards, I knew what I wanted to do. I wanted to be just like my grandpa, I wanted to help him so that he could rest well and not feel exhausted all the time,"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she added, "You left your father''s hand selfishly without thinking about his needs and how he would feel after you walk out of the family. Maybe grandpa never said this out loud but he is terribly hurt by your action. The person whom you should visit and feel sorry towards is him and not me."


    "I don''t like beating around the bush Mr Weilong, I have always been a very straightforward person so I am going to be very bold and blunt with you. Please don''t expect anything from me or our blood rtionship. I will always be thankful to you and your wife for giving birth to me and I am extra thankful to you for leaving me with grandpa. I am what I am today only because of my grandpa and the lessons he had taught me. Let''s keep our rtionship strictly professional and address each other the way we used to do in the past. I don''t need any kind of exnation from you or your wife, it doesn''t and will never change anything."


    ��..

 Chapter 283 - Twins

    Left with no other choice, Weilong slowly got up and walked out of the room. Though he knew nothing would ever fix their rtionship with Ning, he still had a hope in his heart. But the conversation he just had with her was a proof that nothing would change between them no matter how much he tried.


    He had always justified his actions by saying that the situation called for it but if he had tried harder, maybe he would have managed toe up with a way and his daughter would have stayed with them. But what was the point thinking about it? Like Ning had repeatedly stated, everything was in the past now and nothing mattered. All Weilong could do now was regret his decision for the rest of his life. ??


    Maybe this was how it was meant to be after everything he had done. Maybe Ning not wanting to have anything to do with him was his karma getting back at him.


    ��..


    When Yichan entered the room, Ning was quietly sitting on the bed. Gently caressing her head, he inquired, "Are you okay?" When she smiled and nodded her head, he added, "I wanted to take you for a walk but there is someone who wants to see you."


    "Who is it?"


    "Chen, he wanted to see you. I think you should clear things out with him as well," he exined.


    When she sighed and nodded her head, Yichan let Chen in and excused himself out to give the siblings some privacy.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Chen inquired, "How are you feeling now?"


    "Much better, Yi is taking good care of me," she answered.


    "Of course, Yichan is very careful and particr when ites to you."


    Contemting for a while, she hesitantly asked, "So we are twins, right?"


    He nodded his head and smiled, "Yeah we are." Pausing for a while, he added, "Just to let you know, I was born first so technically, I am your big brother. You were born five minutester so��"


    "Really? And who told you that?" she curiously inquired.


    "Grandpa told me that��I am talking about our grandpa, the one you grew up with," he exined.


    Crossing her arms in the front, she stated, "Now that I know we are twins, I suddenly feel like you and I have the same eyes and��"


    Touching his hair, Chen added, "And the same hair?" When she nodded her head, he smiled, "I noticed that the very first day we met in your office."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she inquired, "When did you find out we are twins?"


    "Not too long ago, grandpa Jiang told me about you and I was so shocked. I always wanted to have a little sister so learning that I actually have one made me feel very happy but then grandpa told me you don''t know anything which was very strange. I tried to ask him why it was like that but he refused to tell me. I tried to find out on my own but couldn''t, I even asked grandpa Yang about it but he refused to tell me too. I found out about it recently along with Yichan and others.?? cing his hand on hers, he added, "Ning, I know everything is very strange now and I know you don''t want to be associated with anyone from the past. I just want to say that I had no idea about anything that was happening, I am as innocent as you are. But if you still don''t want to keep any kind of rtionship with me then I totally understand."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he continued, "It just feels nice to have a younger sister and I wish you all the happiness in the world."


    "It does feel weird to have a big brother all of a sudden but it doesn''t sound that bad. I just need some time to get used to everything, is that okay with you?"


    "Of course, take all the time you need. I just want to let you know that you are not alone, I''ll always be there for you," he smiled.


    "And why would my wife need you when she has me already?" Yichan frowned before storming into the room.


    "You are her husband and I am her brother, we have our different ces. If you ever try to bully her, I can break your legs," Chen stated.


    Just then, Roger entered the room holding a bouquet with a get well soon card in it. "Am Ite for some kind of a family meeting?"


    "Herees another one," Yichan sighed.


    Pointing towards Roger, Chen beamed, "Hey, you are my new cousin." Giving him a hug, he added, "My family suddenly feels so big today."


    Patting his back, Roger chuckled, "Yeah, it does feel big."


    Passing Ning the flowers, he inquired, "How are you feeling today?"


    "I feel much better." Reading the ''Get well soon'' card, she smiled, "Thank you for the flowers and cards."


    "You bought flowers for your little sister, that is so sweet of your Roger," Yichan grinned before taking the card and flowers from Ning''s hand.


    "So you are also my brother," she chuckled.


    Shrugging his shoulder, Roger smiled, "I guess it is how it is."


    "What do you mean by guess? You are my wife''s brother which makes you my brother-inw," Yichan stated.


    Raising his brows, Chen remarked, "Why do I feel like Yichan is more excited about this whole brother thing than Ning?"


    "Is that true honey? Are you more happy?" Ning inquired.


    "I am just excited for you all, I will also throw a party when Ning feels all okay again. We all should celebrate this new sister and brotherhood in a nice grand way," Yichan eximed.


    Ignoring her over excited husband, Ning asked Roger. "How is Lucas? I heard he got into some ident."


    Roger nodded his head and answered, "He is okay now and he is also having a really hard time processing with everything."


    ��..

 Chapter 284 - Miss Airport

    "It must have been so shocking for him. I mean, I was super shocked too when I learned about it for the first time," Chen stated.


    Scrunching his brows, Yichan inquired, "What is there so shocking about it? When I heard about it, I was pretty cool and took it quite well." When everyone gave him a weird look, he shrugged his shoulder. "What? I suddenly have three brother-inws when I was supposed to have none, it was very shocking for me too." ??


    "Of course it was really very stressful for you honey, do you want me to give you a head massage?" Ning inquired.


    Vigorously shaking his head, he took his pinky close to her mouth. "Just kiss my pinky."


    Patting his chest, Chen scrunched his brows, "I am going to throw up, please stop."


    "Geez you guys, you both are making me feel so single today. I am having a headache now," Roger frowned.


    "I am so sorry, I know I was supposed toe in the afternoon but meetings��" Wang Ziying stopped midway when she saw a particr someone in the room.


    Scrunching her brows, she snapped, You��what the hell are you doing here?"


    "Ziying, who are you talking to?" Ning curiously inquired.


    "I am talking to that creepy man standing right beside you," she answered before gritting her teeth in annoyance.


    "Who? Chen?"


    Widened her eyes in shock, Ziying groaned in frustration. "Ah yes, you are Yang Chen from Jiang corporation." pping her forehead, she cursed herself, "How could I forget?"


    Raised his brows, Chen grinned from ear to ear. "So we meet again Miss airport. Though I knew we would definitely meet again, I didn''t expect to meet you so soon and that too in my sister''s presence."


    "Sister? Who is your sister?" Ziying frowned.


    "Ziying, he is Chen, my twin brother. Hmm I don''t think I need to introduce the two of you since you both have already met," Ning stated.


    Widening her eyes in shock, Ziying gasped, "What? He is your twin brother? How? I didn''t know you had a brother as well."


    Patting Chen''s shoulder, Roger remarked, "He is a newly discovered brother."


    "Ning, how can a person like you have such a disgusting, arrogant and irritating brother? I am sure it''s some kind of a mistake, maybe he got exchanged with some other baby in the hospital," Ziying snapped. Ignoring the huge grin on Chen''s face, she gave the flowers she had brought for Ning to Yichan. "I bought these for you, I''lle backter when you are free."


    "I am not busy, you can stay Ziying," Ning stated.


    ring at Chen, Ziying fumed, "I can''t stand in the same room as this arrogant man."


    "I know my charm is very hard to resist, it''s okay," Chen proudly eximed.


    Letting out a mocking scoff, she retorted, "Charming? A dog is more charming than your duck-like face." Without waiting for his reply, she gave Ning a goodbye hug and walked out of the room.


    "Dude, what did you do?" Roger curiously inquired.


    "I have never seen Ziying so angry," Ning frowned.


    Yichan nodded his head in agreement. "She is a really soft spoken and polite one."


    "She is your friend?" When Ning nodded her head, Chen asked, "Do you have her number?"


    Crossing her arms in the front, Ning raised her brows in suspicion. "And why would I give you her number?"


    "Because I wanna apologize to her. Okay fine, something not very pleasant happened at the airport between us a few days ago. I thought she was already over it but it seems like she is not, so I want to tell her how deeply sorry I am," Chen exined.


    Roger sighed and helplessly shook his head. "I don''t trust this guy."


    "Me neither," Yichan added.


    "Come on Ning, I swear I won''t do anything inappropriate. I am your twin, you have to trust me," Chen requested.


    Thinking for a while, Ning remarked, "Fine but remember that Ziying is my friend, you can''t cross your line."


    "I swear I''ll stay far away from the line."


    ...


    Outskirts of the country.


    "Why are you always so impatient dad?" Kareem frowned. "When I told you I am working on it, why did you��"


    Cutting him off, Antonio snapped, "You have been saying that for months now, how long do you expect me to wait?"


    "I have been working on it for months but now I have to start all over again because you were very impatient and ruined everything. Mo Yichan knows the truth and he also knows that we are responsible for everything that has happened. What makes you think that he will overlook us? You just made my work ten times harder than it already is," he yelled.


    "I made it harder? Why don''t you scream at your son''s who are helping the people who ruined our family? Why don''t you deal with them first?" Antonio remarked.


    Taking a deep breath to calm his nerves down, Kareem sighed, "We can''t change what is already done, we have to be careful in the future. Don''t act recklessly until I approve the n. We were so close to taking them down all together but now we have to begin all over again. I am just sick of dealing with your and Karl''s reckless behaviour. Lucas and Roger are much more sensible and reliable than you both."


    "Then why don''t you bring them on your side?" Pausing for a while, Antonio added, "I would suggest you to do that as soon as possible because if they keep acting so rebelliously, I will have no other choice but��"


    Cutting him off, Kareem snapped, "Lucas is still upset over his mother''s death and we are still not sure whose side Roger is on, we can''t jump into a conclusion without having proper proof."


    "Then you better find proof before I make a move, we are running out of time and I am not getting any younger," Antonio instructed.


    "Take your medicines and rest well, I''ll take my leave now." Without waiting for his reply, Kareem got up and left the room.


    ��.

 Chapter 285 - Everywhere

    Four dayster.


    Ning and Yichan''s ce. ??


    Slumping on the couch, Ning breathed a sigh of relief, "Finally, it feels so great to be home again." Scrunching her brows, sheined, "I am never going back to that hospital ever again."


    "Don''t be so happy Mrs Mo, you have to go back for a regr checkup every Monday." Sitting beside her, Yichan added, "I also stayed with you in the hospital for the whole time, it was not so bad. I even took you out for walks and you had so many visitors, it wasn''t all bad."


    Rolling her eyes at him, she scoffed, "Oh please, you are not the one who wasn''t allowed to move around and take medicines all the time."


    Just then aunt Lin arrived along with a tray. cing it down, she politely greeted Ning. "I am so d that you are back madam, we all missed you a lot especially Yitian."


    "I missed everyone a lot too aunt Lin." Looking around, Ning inquired, "Where is Yitian? Today is Sunday, he doesn''t have college."


    "He is out with Jason, we had to take care of some papers," Yichan informed.


    "What kind of papers?" she curiously inquired.


    Contemting for a while, he awkwardly cleared his throat and answered, "He didn''t want to go back but dad is going back so I registered him under the Mo family."


    Looking at his embarrassed expression, she resisted her urge to pull his adorable cheeks. "That is very nice, did you think of this by yourself? I mean this whole idea of keeping Yitian close to you?"


    "Not close to me, why would I keep him close? I just thought since you like him a lot and he has also joined a college here, it will be nice if he stays with us." When she smiled at him, he quickly borated his exnation, "You won''t feel lonely if someday Ie homete, you will have someone to talk to."


    "So are you trying to tell me that you officially made him a part of the Mo family only because you didn''t want me to feel lonely and not because you have actually started treating him like you own brother?" she curiously inquired.


    When he did not say anything, she moved to hisp and pulled his cheeks. "Why are you so cute? If we have a son, I want him to inherit your cuteness."


    "What? Who said we are having a son? We will have only two daughters and that''s it. Son''s are trouble, they will just give us a headache," he frowned.


    "Boys are cute honey and��"


    Cutting her off, he retorted, "No boys��wait, the gender of the baby depends on my sperms, right?" When she nodded her head, he beamed, "Cool then I will handle everything."


    Scrunching her brows, she inquired, "What? Are you gonna handle that?"


    "I don''t know, I''ll ask Muchan if there is some exercise or maybe some position which will help us conceive daughters."


    pping his chest, she sighed, "You are crazy, I don''t know what to do with you but I still love you."


    Grinning from ear to ear, he remarked, "I know you love me and cannot live without me or my kisses."


    Biting her lower lip, she drew circles around his shirt buttons. "Hmm it''s been weeks since I got a chance you kiss you properly."


    "You kiss me almost everyday babe."


    "I am not talking about just lip kisses Yi." Inching closer, she whispered, "I miss kissing you everywhere."


    "And now we have to go to our room." Scooping her into his arms, he rushed towards their room.


    ...


    Ziying''s apartment.


    Wearing the mostfortable pj''s, Ziying settled on the couch all ready to enjoy her Sunday all by herself by watching as many movies as she could. It was rare for her to get a day off, she wanted to make the best out of it. But little did she know that her day off was about to turn into a most memorable one.


    As the movie was about to start, the doorbell rang. Scrunching her brows, she wondered who it was as not many people knew about her apartment. It was a ce she had bought when she came back to the country.


    Walking towards the door when she opened it, she frowned at the sight of the man whose face she didn''t want to see for the rest of her life. "You��what the hell are you doing here?"


    "Geez I thought you weren''t at home when no one opened the door for a long time, I was about to call you and��"


    Cutting him off, she snapped, "What the hell are you doing here?"


    Clutching onto his chest, Chen groaned in pain, "When you talk to me so harshly, my heart hurts."


    Rolling her eyes at him, she was about to bang the door shut in his face when he stopped her.


    "Ohe on, don''t be so rude. This is not how you treat your guests Miss Wang, please be a little more courteous," he sighed.


    "I don''t remember inviting a hooligan in my house so you can see yourself out," she snapped.


    Ignoring her, he stepped into the apartment and started checking it out. "Wow, cool big ce. Do you live here alone?"


    "You��get out of my apartment," she fumed.


    Taking out a box of chocte from his pocket, Chen gave it to her. "Here, I bought this for you as a sorry gift. I know my behaviour was very inappropriate in the airport but I really didn''t mean you piss you off. I was just having fun but then you started taking it way too seriously and I loved how red your face was turning when you started shouting at me. Anyway, the point is that I am very sorry for my behaviour, I shouldn''t have acted like that."


    Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, she sighed, "It''s okay, you don''t have to give me this chocte."


    "Please I insist, if you don''t take this I will feel like you haven''t forgiven me for my mistake."


    Hesitating for a while, she took the box of chocte from his hand. "Thanks."


    Stretching his hand towards her, he asked, "Friends?"


    pping his hand away, she scoffed, "I knew it, so this is your n."


    "What n?" he frowned.


    cing the box on the table, she narrowed her eyes. "So you first stalk me ande to my apartment, you get choctes for me and pretend like you are very sorry for everything you did. Then you want to be friends with me, then you will ask for my number and then try to take advantage of me."


    Without waiting for his reply, she snapped harder, "Yang Chen, I know exactly what kind of guys you are and let me tell you one thing, don''t ever think that I am like those stupid girls who fall for your stupid and cheaps. Men like you make me sick so you better used these tricks on��"


    "Enough, don''t say a word," he yelled before dashing out of the apartment without saying anything.


    After he left, she grumpily sat down in a nearby chair. A few minutester, she grabbed the chocte box and opened it only to find a ''I AM SORRY'''' note in it. Biting her lower lip, she sighed and pped her forehead for acting so insensibly.


    Looking at the note, she helplessly shook her head. Maybe he was really sorry and she shouldn''t haveshed out at him like that. Feeling terribly guilty for her actions, shepletely dropped her movie n and decided to take a power nap instead.


    ��..


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:-


    Just giving you all an advance heads up of my uing books. ^_^


    i) I always wanted to write a fantasy romance book but I kept dying it thinking I can''t pull it off because it''s apletely different genre but after lots of thinking and research work, I have decided to start a fantasy romance novel(vampires, werewolves & witches) which will have a modern setting. The plot is unique, interesting and well thought so I hope you all will like it.


    ii) For those who don''t like fantasy books, I hope you can give my book a shot but if you don''t want to, there is nothing to worry about. I will also start an urban romance book alongside the fantasy one so that all my readers can stay with me.


    iii) The books will be up in January 2021 after I am done with the existing ones. I know there is still time but I am super excited about it. :D


    iv) I hope to see each and every one of you when I start my new book. We have been together for thest eight months. I hope we can continue this whole moving from one book to another for years toe. Cheers to our rtionship :)


    Loads of hugs and kisses,


    Sofia ?

 Chapter 286 - "You Like Him...."

    One weekter.


    Roger''s ce. ??


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Thinking." Walking towards him, Kareem added, "Thinking about what I am supposed to do with you and Lucas." Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "Why do you boys keep crossing me like this? Can you not pity your father a bit? Let me do what I am supposed to in peace."


    When Roger did not say anything, he added, "And now you are not going to say anything?"


    "What do you want me to say? I have nothing to say, you can leave."


    Roger''s blunt reply made Kareem feel even more frustrated than he already was. "Is this an appropriate way to talk to your father?"


    "Father." Helplessly shaking his head, Roger scoffed, "Father is such an important and responsible word. It also carries a very heavy meaning." Pausing for a while, he inquired, "Now you tell me father, what have you done for Lucas or me that makes you think that I will take your side?"


    ??You ungrateful brat, how can you say that? I have done so many things for you both. From your education to your daily expenses, I have paid everything. And now you are telling me that I haven''t done anything for you both?" Kareem snapped.


    Nodding his head in agreement, Roger remarked, "Yes that is true, I am sorry I forgot how you purposely created a vedge with my friends and made me feel guilty for years." Clenching his hand into a fist, he gritted his teeth. "For so many years I kept ming myself and my friends for my sister''s death when she was very much alive and was hiding under your roof."


    "So you know about it." Shrugging his shoulders, Kareem sighed, "I thought you would never find out but anyway."


    "Why did you do that dad?"


    "Because I didn''t want you to be friends with Mo Yichan and the others. When will you understand that they are our enemies, we are supposed to be against them not be friends with them." Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "Why is it so hard to make you kids understand such a simple thing? You people are making your grandfather so angry, I��"


    "Anyway, what is done is done and there is nothing we can do to change it. Now I want you to call your brother over because he won''te if I call him. You both are going home with me and��"


    Cutting him off, Roger snapped, "I am not going anywhere and neither Lucas, you can see yourself out."


    "Is this yourst decision?"


    "I have never been so sure about something in my entire life. I choose to support the truth this time even if it means I have to be against you and grandpa," Roger stated.


    Taking a deep breath, Kareem sighed, "If that is yourst decision then there is nothing I can do. Don''t me me for what happens next." Without waiting for Rogers'' reply, he walked out of the house.


    ��..


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    "Girl that was really very rude," Nuying chuckled.


    Banging her head on the table, Ziying groaned in frustration, "I know but I was so mad and pissed at him that I said whatever I could think of."


    "Rx, I don''t think Chen is mad at you," Ning remarked.


    "But how sure are you? I mean though he is your twin, you both just met not too long ago and you don''t know much about him," Meili exined.


    Ning nodded her head in agreement. "I agree with Mei, let''s just say that I feel like he isn''t the kind of person who would stay angry for a long time."


    Thinking for a while, Ziying curiously inquired, "Do you think I should call him or meet him in person to apologize?"


    "Uh huh and tell him that you like him too," Nuying added.


    Widening her eyes in shock, Ziying snapped, "What? I don''t like him."


    "If you don''t like him then why bother whether he is angry or not? Just forget about him and stop stressing over it," she added.


    "I am just worried because I think my words were too harsh, you know. Maybe I hurt him and if that is the case then it''s my responsibility to apologize," Ziying exined.


    cing her hand on Ziying''s, Meili sighed, "It''s written all over your face, you like him."


    Just then Yitian entered the house.


    "Look Yitian is also here, we should ask him," Nuying suggested.


    "He just came back from college, don''t start irritating him with your sili questions guys," Ning sighed.


    "It''s okay sister Ning, you can ask me whatever you want to," he stated.


    cing her hand on her chest, Meili sighed, "Such a sweet boy."


    "Okay Yitian you tell us, if you shout at someone with whom you had a really annoying first encounter, would you apologize?" Nuying inquired.


    "I would definitely apologize if it''s my fault but I would never stress about it. Maybe a casual ''I am sorry'' when I see the person again," he answered.


    When everyone looked at her, Ziying rolled her eyes. "Ohe on, I really don''t like him." ncing at the watch, she added, "Alright, I need to go now. I have a meeting in thirty minutes."


    "I miss attending meetings." Helplessly shaking her head, Ning sighed, "I am really not liking this work from home thing. Yichan won''t let me attend office for another month because he thinks I''ll stress myself out."


    "And he couldn''t be more right. Rest assured babe, everything is running smoothly in the office. I''ll bring over important documents for you to sign every now and then," Meili exined.


    "What would I do without you? You are my angel Mei." Giving her a hug, Ning added, "But I also feel bad for pressuring you this way."


    "It''s okay, I really don''t have anything to do at home after Guiren leaves for office. Hees back around evening and picks me up from the office on the way. Then we have dinner outside, go home��"


    Cutting Meili off, Nuying added, "Have sex�C"


    "Hey, how did you know that?"


    "I have superpowers girl," Nuying winked at her before grabbing her bag. "Alrighty girls, I gotta meet my doctor boyfriend for a checkup. I''ll see you all Saturday."


    "Even I have to leave now." Giving Ning a hug, Meili added, "Take care of yourself."


    After everyone left, Aunt Lin brought over some soup for Ning. "You should drink this before young master arrives, he will be mad again if he finds out you did not have it with your lunch."


    "Yichan worried too much, I already feel much better but he keeps insisting that I am not well." Helplessly shaking her head, she sighed, "What do I do with him aunt Lin, you tell me?"


    "Maybe have kids so that he can be busy and worry about the kids more than you," aunt Lin chuckled.


    "Kids? I still feel it''s too early to think about kids."


    "You both are young, financially stable and happy now all you need is to increase your family. Kids will bring more happiness in your life, you will feel like your family isplete. It will be perfect," she exined.


    Scrunching her brows, Ning inquired, "Wait, did grandpa Mo and Yang ask you to tell me that?"


    "Maybe, maybe not but no matter what it is, you should seriously consider it." Without waiting for her reply, aunt Lin smiled at her and left.


    Slowly drinking her soup, Ning thought for a while before picking up her phone.


    [Aunt Lin just told me that we should have a baby so that you can stop bugging me all the time.]


    [Yichan: We can have hundreds of babies but I will never stop bugging you because you will always be the most important one for me]


    Helplessly shaking her head, Ning chuckled, "He will never change."


    ...��


    Mo Base.


    Gritting his teeth, Jason threw a pillow right on Linhou''s face. "Will you stop making noise?"


    Grabbing the pillow, Linhou frowned, "What noise? I am just talking over the phone with my girlfriend. You are the one being noisy."


    "I am trying to work here and now ''Baby, I love you'' is distracting me," Jason fumed.


    "No Jas, your singlehood is distracting you. I think you are just jealous because I have a girlfriend and you don''t."


    "What jealous? You haven''t even seen her yet," he scoffed.


    Shrugging his shoulder, Linhou remarked, "We will meet soon, didn''t you hear what big boss said yesterday?"


    "What did he say?"


    "That we have to work with the other group like a team soon. I will handle the field team with Kiara and you will handle theputer thingy with��what was her name again?"


    "Elizabeth," Jason added.


    Snapping his fingers, Linhou nodded his head. "Yes, Elizabeth. You have to work with her." When Jason did not say anything, he added, "I don''t know if you already know this or not but I heard she hates you."


    ��..

 Chapter 287 - Complicated

    "Huh so what if she does? As if I like her, I hate her too," Jason snapped. After finding out that Elizabeth is actually a woman, a beautiful woman, Jason stopped ying around with her and started using less harsh methods to deal with her. But Elizabeth on the other hand kept attacking him and didn''t stop being rude to him which pissed Jason off.


    "But bro what you did wasn''t really great either, Kiara told me Elizabeth kept crying for hours after you wiped out herputer." ??


    Scrunching his brows, Jason snapped, "Hey that was a mistake, I didn''t intend to do that."


    "Mistake or not, you still wiped out everything she had." Pausing for a while, Linhou added, "I don''t wanna add to your guilt but Kiara was telling me that Elizabeth lost the only picture she had of her family because of you. She spent hours trying to recover it but couldn''t��"


    Widening his eyes in shock, he anxiously inquired, "Wait what? A-Are you serious?"


    "That is what my baby told me and she doesn''t lie. In fact, she is also really pissed with you," Linhou exined. Without waiting for his reply, he got up. "I am going now, you can work in peace."


    "Wait Linhou, you were not joking about the photograph thing, right?" When he shook his head, Jason inquired, "Do you know when we will be meeting the other group?"


    "Big boss said that we will go to their base soon but I am not really sure when."


    ....


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    "Brother Yichan is not home yet?" Yitian inquired.


    "He has an important meeting so he will beingte today." Passing him a ss of orange juice, Ning inquired, "How is college?"


    "Everything is nice and smooth."


    "And how is everything with Liying?" When he did not say anything, she chuckled, "Come on, you can tell me anything you want to."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Yitian sighed, "I just realized that I don''t understand women."


    "Wait what?" Pinching his cheeks, she asked, "Aren''t you too young to say that?"


    "No, really sister Ning why is everything soplicated?"


    "Okay big guy, walk me through it."


    Taking a deep breath to calm his nerves down, he started exining, "So today at college, a guy asked Liying out and also said that she is the most beautiful girl in the whole ss."


    Scrunching her brows, she inquired, "What? I thought you both are dating."


    Yitian shook his head and answered, "No we are not, I mean I like her but I have never asked her out because I don''t know if she feels the same about me. I just want me to be sure before taking any step. What if I ask her out and she doesn''t feel the same way? That will not only ruin our friendship but also make things awkward."


    "Alright so what happened after that? Did she go out with that guy?"


    "No, she didn''t." Pausing for a while, he further exined, "I was sitting right next to her when the guy asked her out but instead of answering that guy, she looked at me and asked if I had anything to say or not. Why will I have anything to say? So I shook my head and said I don''t wanna say anything."


    "And then?"


    Scrunching his brows, he answered, "And then she said yes to that guy. He wasn''t even handsome you know, I am not being an ass but I am ten times more handsome to him but��anyway, that is not the whole point. Later when we were hanging out, she kept talking about that guy and about their stupid date which was quite frustrating so in order change the topic, I asked what she wants to eat for lunch and then you know what happened sister Ning."


    Pursing her lips, she shook her head, "No I don''t know honey, you tell me."


    Gripping a fistful of his hair, he snapped, "She got mad at me, she started telling me how ignorant I am and that I don''t care about her feelings. I mean, I just asked her what she wants to eat and now suddenly I am ignorant? How does that even make sense? Then she started whining about how I did not say anything when that guy asked her out."


    "What should have you exactly said? Did she say something?" Ning inquired.


    "I don''t know, she was saying something like how I wasn''t affected at all when that guy asked her out or when she said yes. I was so confused but before I could ask anything, she just left me alone. Later when I did not see her anywhere, her friend told me she left early. And now she is not even receiving my call." Slumping on the couch, he groaned in frustration, "This is one of the reasons why I never mingled with girls back in the States. They are so hard to understand."


    Helplessly shaking her head, Ning chuckled, " Alrighte here, let me give you a head massage and some advice."


    cing his head on herp, Yitian sighed, "I really like her you know but she is so hard to understand, what do I do sister Ning?"


    "Firstly, women are notplicated, you men mess things up and say that we areplicated. Secondly, the key to every budding rtionship is talking about your feelings and being open about it. Now until and unless you don''t tell her about your feelings or be expressive about it, how is she going to understand?" she exined.


    Scrunching his brows, he inquired, "But what happened today was different, why did she behave that way?"


    "Hmm let''s take what happened today as an example. When that guy asked Liying out in your presence, she was expecting you to react."


    "What kind of reaction?" he frowned.


    "Hmm how do I exin that?" Thinking for a while, she answered, "She was expecting you to be angry or��"


    Just then Yichan entered the mansion. "What are you guys talking about?"


    When Ning saw Yichan, she turned towards Yitian and whispered, "Something like this."


    Looking at her husband, she answered, "Hmm nothing, I was just telling Yitian about Josh who wants to take me for lunch."


    Scrunching his brows, Yichan inquired, "Who is Josh?"


    "Josh is an old college friend."


    Thinking for a while, he confirmed, "Is Josh the guy who wanted to date you when you were in college?''


    "That was a long time ago, everything is normal now," she exined.


    "That is true, so what did you say?"


    Massaging Yitian''s forehead, she answered, "I am meeting him for lunch tomorrow and��"


    Cutting her off, Yichan scoffed, "You are what? You are meeting Josh for lunch, how can you do that to me Ning?"


    "I��"


    "So does that Josh know that you are married? D-Does he know that you have a handsome husband? Does he have any idea that if he tries toe close to my wife, I will kick his ass and break his face?" Gritting his teeth, he snapped harder, "Josh, give me his number, I will��"


    Looking at Yitian, Ning exined, "So I was talking about a reaction like this but not so dangerous and threatening."


    "Wait, what is going on?" Yichan frowned.


    Ignoring him, she continued, "She isn''t beingplicated but you are being an idiot. Open up or at least let her feel that you like her through your actions. Don''t be so stiff and cool about it, she will not feel secure if you keep acting this way."


    Pausing for a while, she inquired, "Okay, you tell me how you felt when that guy asked her out in front of you?"


    Thinking for a while, he frowned, "I felt very angry, I would have seriously broken his face if no one was around."


    "And how did you feel when she said yes?"


    "I felt very sad and angry, maybe a little hurt too," he answered.


    Pointing towards his chest, she exined, "Now you felt everything in here, right?" when he nodded his head, she added, "You have to express the way you feel honey, she can''t read your mind, remember?"


    Thinking for a while, he asked, "So you think it''s my fault, sister Ning?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, she answered, "I don''t know, I just said what I had to, now you have to think and decide whether you are wrong or not." Looking around, she frowned when she did not see Yichan. "Now where did your brother go?"


    "Maybe he is looking for Josh''s number in your phone," Yitian chuckled.


    "I''ll go and check on him, let''s have dinner together after Yi freshens up, okay?"


    ��..


    Yichan and Ning''s room.


    When Ning entered the room, Yichan was busy scrolling through her phone. Snatching the phone from his hand, she inquired, "What are you trying to do?"


    "I am looking for Josh''s number."


    Tossing her phone aside, she sighed, "You are seriously unbelievable at times Yi."


    "My wife is going out for lunch with some Josh and I am unbelievable? How is that even fair?"


    ��.

 Chapter 288 - Workload

    Helplessly shaking her head, Ning sighed, "There is no one called Josh, I just made that up to give Yitian an example."


    "You are not going for lunch with anyone?" he inquired. ??


    Crossing her arms in the front, she frowned, "Why would I go for lunch with anybody? But yes, I might consider it if you don''te home for lunch starting tomorrow."


    Wrapping his arms around her, he rubbed his cheek against hers. "I was seriously very swamped today. When Guiren was working with me, I used to let him handle all the meetings and other important matters but now I can''t do the same with my new assistant. I have to do everything on my own, it''s quite stressful to be honest."


    "Do you want my help?" Without waiting for his reply, she added, "I am working from home these days and Meili is handling all the office matters. Actually there isn''t much to do in the office these days, Chen is handling the entire Walique project by himself so I really don''t have anything else to do."


    Thinking for a while, Yichan frowned, "Hmm you should stay at home and rest, I don''t wanna pressure you with my office work as well."


    "Come on Yi, I know you need my help. I can go through the important document for you, that isn''t too much, right?"


    Nodding his head in agreement, he stated, "Hmm you can do that but I won''t let you overstress about it. Only two documents per day, okay?"


    Giving him a peck on his lips, she smiled, "Okay, I love you."


    Contemting for a while, he asked, "You were giving Yitian a head massage earlier, right?"


    Picking up his coat from the couch, she nodded her head, "Yes, he seemed very stressed over something that happened in his college so I was giving him some advice and also a head massage."


    "I want one too." When she chuckled, he frowned, "What? If he can get one, why can''t I?"


    "Why don''t you go and freshen up first? Yitian is waiting for us downstairs." Hooking her arms around his neck, she added, "After dinner, I will give you a very special massage."


    "I love special massages." Rushing towards the washroom, he added, "I will go and freshen up quickly."


    ...


    States.


    "Yes, Mo Yitian used to work for me. A very talented boy, I earned millions because of him." Helplessly shaking his head, Stephen sighed, "Too bad he found out about my bad intentions and left my n. He was one of my greatest losses."


    "You didn''t try to vouch him back?" Karl Williams inquired.


    Stephen nodded his head and answered, "I did but before I could do anything extreme, he left the country along with his family." Pausing for a while, he added, "You know I am helpless when ites to that country."


    Tapping his finger on the table, Karl stated, "What will you give me if I help you get your hands on the guy?"


    "Who? Mo Yitian?" When he nodded his head, Stephen chuckled, "I wouldn''t dare to touch him. You see my friend, I am living a happy and peaceful life now. My business is running quite smoothly without any kind of disturbance which is more than enough for me. I don''t want to mess things up by challenging them. It wasn''t easy for me to be on good terms with them."


    Scrunching his brows, Karl curiously inquired, "What are you talking about?"


    "Mo yichan personally facetimed me and asked me to stay away from Mo Yitian. It turns out that he is actually Mo Yichan''s younger brother. Isn''t that super cool? I always thought Yitian looked familiar but well, who would have thought��" Helplessly shaking his head, Stephen sighed, "Anyway, not touching that little guy, I am okay without him."


    "But didn''t he betray you as well? He destroyed the entire system before running away."


    "Hmm he did but well, that system belonged to him and to be honest, I was the one cheating him. I told Yitian that it was for a good cause and the entire money is for a fundraiser. That guy is super fst and sharp so he found out earlier," he exined.


    When Karl did not say anything, he added, "I can see that you have some serious issues with Mo Yichan."


    "I don''t have anything to do with him, it''s his wife we are after," Karl answered.


    Raising his brows, Stephen scoffed, "Double good luck with that."


    ��..


    Next day.


    Jiang corporation.


    "I am sorry ma''am but boss doesn''t want to see you." Hesitating for a while, the employee added, "He also instructed me to inform you that you should stay away from fuckboys like him."


    Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, Ziying asked, "Can I talk to him over the phone?" When the employee hesitated, she exined, "Listen, it''s really very important for me to talk to him. I swear I won''t take a long time."


    Thinking for a while, the employee stated, "I can''t do that ma''am, I can lose my job because of this. Let me call boss and ask him if he wants to talk to you over the phone."


    Passing the phone to her, the employee added, "Ms Wang, boss is on the line."


    Taking the phone from her hand, Ziying snapped, "Will you let me in or not?"


    "Did youe all the way to my office to snap at me like that?" Chen inquired.


    "No, I just want to talk to you about something important." When he did not say anything, she sighed, "Please Chen, let me in."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he instructed, "Give the phone to Tina."


    After passing the phone to the employee, Ziying breathed a sigh of relief. All she wanted to do was apologize to him for her rude behavior and then run away. She felt really very guilty for shouting at him when he came to her apartment to apologise to her.


    "Miss Wang, please follow me."


    ...


    Inside Chen''s office.


    When Ziying entered the office, Chen gestured the employee to leave before making his way towards her. "What do you want now? Do you want to say something else?"


    "I-I am here to apologize for my behavior, I shouldn''t have shouted at you like that. It was very rude and insensitive of me, I am very sorry."


    Taking a step closer, he asked, "You are?"


    "Y-Yes I am." Ziying gulped in nervousness when he took one more step towards her. Yang Chen was a young charming man and very well known among thedies who drooled over his handsome face. His sharp jawline, perfect nose and perfect physique was remarkable and something no woman could resist.


    To her attention off his handsome face, she awkwardly cleared her throat and extended her hand towards him. "Friends? We can be friends��"


    "I don''t want any kind of friendship from you." Without waiting for her reply, he started corning her until her back touched the cold wall.


    Trapping her in between his arms, he added, "I want to know you Wang Ziying, I want to know everything about you and not as your friend."


    "What��"


    Cutting her off, he added, "Go out with me this weekend, I will take you somewhere for two days. We will leave on Friday evening after work ande back on Sunday night."


    Scrunching her brows, she snapped, "I am not going on a trip with you."


    Tapping the tip of her nose, he smiled, "You are here to apologize to me, right? So go on this trip with me and I''ll forgive you. If not, I will think your apology is not sincere." Without waiting for her reply, he made his way towards his desk.


    "I am not going anywhere, you can think whatever you want to," she snapped.


    "I will wait for you outside your apartment at sharp 8:00 pm," he stated.


    Gritting her teeth in annoyance, Ziying stormed out of the room.


    ....


    Mo base.


    "Why?"


    Contemting for a while, Jason exined, "Because I think if we work together then things will be much easier and Linhou was also telling me that he is having a tough time handling the field team all by himself. When Linhou did not say anything, he pinched his waist.


    Wincing his pian, Linhou vigorously nodded his head in agreement, "Yes, I agree with Jason. There are many things to do and too many people. So I need one more person to help me lead the team."


    Looking at the two of them simultaneously, Yichan suspiciously remarked, "You both have been taking care of everything all by yourself all these years, what happened all of a sudden?"


    "There wasn''t this much workload earlier," Jason stated.


    Linhou nodded his head in agreement. "Yes, Jason is right. It''s hectic these days and we feel very stressed."


    Thinking for a while, Yichan looked at Bojing and Guiren who were busy reading a pregnancy book. "What do you guys think?"


    "Do what you feel is right Yi," Guiren answered without taking his eyes off the book.


    Scrunching his brows, Yichanined, "I understand why brother Bojing is reading that book but why you? Meili is not even pregnant."


    ��.

 Chapter 289 - Baby Books

    "A little bit of extra knowledge beforehand won''t hurt." Closing the book, Guiren added, "And this book is great, you should also read them."


    "What is it about?" Yichan curiously inquired inquired before inching closer. ??


    Showing him the book, Guiren exined, "it has everything about the do''s and don''ts of pregnancy and what is the role of the father in the whole pregnancy period."


    "There are books which exin what is the father''s role after the baby is born," Bojing added.


    Looking at the content, Yichan asked, "Where did you get these from?"


    "There is an online store which sells the entire series. Brother Bojing told me about it so I ordered them, it arrivedst week and I have been reading them since then. It''s kinda nice, it makes me wanna be a father." Scrunching his brows, Guiren added, "But then I control my feelings."


    Thinking for a while, Yichan inquired, "What is the website''s name?" Though they were nning or having a baby, there was no harm in learning about it before they start trying.


    "I''ll send you the link right away." Taking out his phone, Guiren added, "They are having this special discount right now, you are very lucky."


    Looking at men who had suddenly started talking about baby books, discounts and pregnancy, Jason frowned. "Boss, what about our discussion?"


    "Yes boss, how can you ignore us this way?" Linhou added.


    Without taking his eyes off his phone, Yichan answered, "I''ll talk to grandpa about it, I am still not sure if I want to join hands with the other group. What do you think, brother Bojing?"


    "Hmm I am not sure either but if we work together instead of separately, things will be much more easier," Bojing stated.


    "Exactly, boss is right. We will be stronger if we work together as a big team." Lifting his fist up, Jason remarked, "We will be more powerful."


    "Why do I feel like these two boys are up to something?" Guiren suspiciously stated.


    Letting out a nervous chuckle, Jason answered, "What? We aren''t trying to do anything."


    "E-Exactly, we are just thinking about the welfare of our team and the other team," Linhou quickly added.


    "Alright, I''ll talk to grandpa today then. Maybe we can do the merging this weekend."


    ��.


    Hailmen college (Yitian and Liying''s college)


    Cafeteria.


    "Liying wait," Yitian shouted before rushing towards her along with Dannny, the guy who had asked Liying out in front of him yesterday.


    Looking at Danny who was being forcefully dragged by him, Liying frowned, "What are you trying to do?"


    Without saying anything, he quickly stood by her side. Looking at Danny, he instructed, "Ask her out again."


    Scrunching her brows, she snapped, "Yitian, what is wrong with you?"


    "Wait a second." ring at Danny who was as confused as Liying was, Yitian snapped, "Didn''t you hear what I said? I told you to ask her out in the same way you did yesterday."


    "Dude, are you cra��" Stopping midway, Danny raised his hands and surrendered when Yitian gave him a threatening look. "Okay fine, I will do as you say."


    Looking at Liying, he repeated the entire speech word by word which he had told her yesterday. "Liying, you are the most beautiful girl in this entire ssroom. I have been admiring you since day one and after gathering all the guts I have, I decided to finally talk to you and ask you out. Will you go out with me for dinner or something?"


    Before Liying could say anything, Yitian wrapped his arms around her shoulder and lightly pulled her closer. "No she will not go out with you because I am taking her out and not just for one day, I am taking her out everyday starting today. And you are right��" Looking at her, he smiled, "She is the most beautiful woman in the entire college, not just our ss."


    Without waiting for anybody''s reply, he grabbed her hand and walked out of the cafeteria.


    "That was super dramatic," she whispered.


    "Did you not like it?" he nervously inquired. After taking his sister Ning''s advice, he did exactly what she had asked him to, expressing his feelings. After thinking about it a lot, he decided to create the whole scenario again and then do the right thing without messing things up again.


    Wrapping her arms around his, she smiled, "It felt nice."


    "I really didn''t like it when Danny asked you out yesterday but I did not say anything because I thought you wanted to go out with him too��"


    Cutting him off, she vigorously shook her head. "No I don''t wanna go out with him or anybody. I was just mad that you did not say anything when he asked me out in front of you."


    "You don''t wanna go with anybody? Not even me?" he nervously asked.


    "I mean, I don''t wanna go out with anybody except you," she answered.


    "Do you wanna go out with me tonight?"


    Looking at him, she asked, "Don''t we go out like everyday?"


    "No I mean do you wanna go on a dinner date with me tonight?"


    Tightening her grip around his arm, she nodded her head and smiled. "Yes I will."


    ��..


    Misou ind.


    Elizabeth and Kiara''s room.


    "I heard they areing over right now." Scanning through her wardrobe, Kiara took out a blue tank top. "Do you think this is something you would wear when you are meeting your boyfriend for the first time?"


    "I think he will be happy if you go naked in front of him," Elizabeth snapped without taking her eyes off theputer screen.


    "It''s been more than a week Liza, how long are you nning to stare on that screen?" Kiara asked. Since the day Jason wiped out herputer by mistake, Elizabeth had been spending almost her entire day trying to recover everything back but no matter how much she tried, she couldn''t.


    When Elizabeth did not say anything, she added, "Linhou was telling me that Jason was the one who insisted oning here. Do you think he can help you recover it?"


    "Who needs his help? I would rather not have those files than take his help," she snapped.


    Shrugging her shoulders, Kiara exined, "I heard he is very nice when ites to things like this. I think he can help you recover it."


    "Are you trying to say that I am less skilled than him?" Elizabeth frowned.


    Kiara vigorously shook her head. "Of course not, I am just saying that there is no harm taking his help."


    "I don''t need his stupid help," she snapped.


    "Alright, now I will go and get ready."


    "Are you excited to meet your virtual boyfriend? No wait a second, you both have already stuck your tongue in each other''s throat," Elizabeth snapped.


    Rolling her eyes, Kiara defended herself, "In my defense, he is super hot and cute. I will also partially me the situation for it."


    "Ohe on, you both were just horny and desperate."


    Without saying anything, Kiara entered the washroom to get dressed before Linhou arrived. They had been virtually dating for quite some time now and were desperately waiting for this day.


    ...


    A few hourster.


    After stepping into the ind, Linhou nervously looked at Jason. "How do I look?"


    "For the hundredth time, yes you handsome and no you are not looking fat." Scrunching his brows, Jason added, "I don''t understand, what do you think you are fat? In fact, when were you actually fat?"


    "Kiara called me cute the other day so I thought maybe I have gained some weight." Pausing for a while, he asked, "Do you think this shirt looks okay? Should I go and change it?"


    "Are you seriously even considering going so far just to change your shirt? Seriously, how desperate are you?" Jason snapped.


    "I need to look good, this is the first time I am seeing her." Looking at Jason''s clothes, Linhou inquired, "Are you not excited to meet Elizabeth?"


    "Why would I be excited to meet her or anybody? We are going there to work not to meet people and have fun," Jason snapped before walking forward in greater speed leaving Linhou alone.


    "Hey, wait for me," Linhou shouted before catching up with him. Hooking his arms around Jason''s neck, he inquired, "Tell me one thing, aren''t you even a little but excited to meet her?"


    "No I am not."


    "Then why did you ask me to help you persuade big boss?" When Jason did not say anything, Linhou added, "We both know the work pressure thing is bullshit."


    ��.

 Chapter 290 - First Encounter

    Contemting for a while, Jason stated, "There is lots of work pressure, I don''t know about you but there is a lot of pressure on me. I need someone to help me out with everything."


    "Hmm so you want to work with Elizabeth? Which means you are excited. You have to be shy about it Jason, it''s okay," Linhou remarked. ??


    "Linhou you have started talking too much. Do you want me to tell your girlfriend about all your bad habits? Do you want me to tell her about your ex-crush as well?" Jason snapped.


    Widening his eyes in shock, he snapped, "What teh fuck is wrong with you? Why are you trying to sabotage my rtionship which hasn''t even officially started yet? Are you out of your mind?"


    "If you don''t want me to sabotage your rtionship then stop meddling with my business. Let''s make a deal."


    Scrunching his brows, Linhou curiously asked, "What kind of deal?"


    "I will not interfere in your business and you are not allowed to interfere in mine," Jason stated.


    "But we are bro''s, how can we do that? Interfering in your business is my birthright and it''s the same for you," he frowned.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Jason sighed, "Why do I even try to have an adult conversation with you? You know what, just forget everything I just said."


    ...


    "You both must be Linhou and Jason, old Mo told me he will be sending two boys for assistance," grandpa Bai remarked.


    When Linhou started looking around for that particr someone, Jason pinched his waist and gestured him to greet grandpa Bai.


    "Thank you for having us here sir, we are happy to help and take your assistance," Jason stated.


    "Yes, me too."


    "I have heard many praises about you both from old Mo and old Yang so I don''t have anything to worry about." Looking at Kiara who had just arrived, grandpa Bai introduced her. "She is Kiara, she is responsible for the field activities and" Looking around, he asked, "Where is Elizabeth?"


    Without taking her eyes off Linhou who was also staring at her, Kiara answered, "She is inside the room."


    "This girl, what is she up to these days? It has been quite some time I saw her around, is everything okay?"


    Breaking the intense eye contact from Linhou, Kiara awkwardly cleared her throat and answered, "Hmm she said she is working on something important these days so��"


    "Alright, you will assist Linhou starting today and Elizabeth will be attending Jason. Take them inside and also show them around. Ask Liza to guide Jason over everything," Grandpa Bai instructed to which Kiara readily agreed.


    After grandpa Bai left, she made his way towards Linhou and Jason. "It feels great to finally meet the two of you."


    "Hmm I guess this isn''t practically the first time we have met." Inching closer, Linhou smiled. "Did you dress up for me?"


    Rolling his eyes after witnessing the chessy first official encounter of the couple, Jason snapped, "Please get a room but before that, show me the way."


    "Way to what? Elizabeth''s room?" Linhou asked.


    "She doesn''t wanna see you," Kiara snapped.


    "I will be working with her and for that, I have to meet her even though she doesn''t want to," Jason remarked.


    Left with no other choice, Kiara sighed, "Fine but if she breaks your face then don''t me me."


    ��..


    Elizabeth and Kiara''s room.


    "She is inside." Looking at Jason, Kiara added, "She is still very upset over whatever happened so make sure you don''t piss her off more."


    Without saying anything, Jason entered the room.


    "When can I see your room or maybe the ce where you work?" Linhou inquired.


    "This is also my room but I can show you my workout space if you want to."


    Inching closer, he smiled, "I can''t wait to see it."


    ��..


    Inside.


    While the romantic couple were about to have a good time, Jason was also having a hard time dealing with Elizabeth''s temper and tantrum.


    Throwing the mousepad right on his face, she shouted, "Get the hell out of my room."


    Grabbing the object, Jason frowned and tossed it aside before closing the door. Without saying anything, he made his way towards her.


    "Step aside," he instructed.


    "This is my room and I asked you to get out of here," she snapped before pushing him away. She was still very mad over what he had done. He was the reason why she had lost all the data and files from herputer which included the only picture she had of her family members. She had been feeling so stressed and useless for the past couple of weeks only because of him.


    Taking a deep breath to calm himself down, he remarked, "Just step aside for a bit and let me take care of it." After Linhou told him about the sentimentally valued pictures which Elizabeth had ended up losing because of him, Jason felt very guilty and sad. He never intended to hurt her or wipe down herputer, everything was a mistake about which he felt very bad too. The keyboard war which always happened between the two of them had terribly gone wrong and now he wanted to make things right by trying to recover everything that she had ended up losing.


    "I don''t need or want you help so just go out from here." How could she take help from someone whom she detested the most at the moment?


    "I am asking you for thest time, are you moving or not?" When she did not say anything, he swiftly picked her up over his shoulder.


    Squealing in shocked, she started throwing her legs and hitting his back with her hand. "You��what the hell are you trying to do? Let me go."


    Ignoring her hard punches and kicks, Jason made his way towards the bed and threw her on it but before he could move away, she grabbed the edge of his t-shirt.


    Gritting her teeth, Elizabeth yelled, "How dare you touch��"


    ��..

 Chapter 291 - Relive The Moment

    Cutting her off, Jason inched closer and grabbed her both her hands. "Listen to me Elizabeth, I am not here to deal with your tantrums. Trust me, I have important things to do. I am here to recover the files for you which I had wiped out by mistake. I have been feeling super guilty over whatever happened and I swear I will leave as soon as I am done."


    Inching closer, he tucked a strand of hair which was falling on her face behind her ear. He could feel the softness of her skin when his fingertips brushed against her skin. Her eyes were light brown in color and her cheeks were red but what caught Jason''s attention were her lc soft lips which were slightly parted apart. ??


    Looking straight into her eyes, he assured her, "I will leave as soon as I am done."


    With his face just inches away from hers, she could feel his warm breath against her cheeks. She couldn''t take her eyes off his pitch ck eyes which were drilling into hers. He was nothing like she had imagined??a nerd. In fact, he was much more handsome than she had pictured him.


    Her heart beat increased when his fingers slightly brushed against her cheeks and her heart skipped a beat when he tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.


    The initial anger she was feeling quickly dissipated. "There is no use trying, I have been trying to recover it for so many days."


    Tightening his grip around her hand, he smiled, "Maybe I''ll try harder." Inching closer, he asked, "Elizabeth, can I touch yourputer?" When she nodded her head in approval, he let go off her hands and made his way towards the screen.


    Settling on the chair, he instructed, "Pass me the mousepad please."


    Taking a deep breath to calm her wildly beating heart down, she grabbed the pad from the floor and gave it to him.


    ...


    Workout room.


    Looking around, Linhou smiled, "This room is cute."


    "Hey, I know it''s smaller than the one you work out in but it''s nice and cozy. Don''t make fun of my room like that," Kiara frowned.


    Taking off his jacket, he stated, "I am not making fun of it." Tossing it aside, he added, "I am just saying that this much space is enough for us to fight."


    Raising her brows, she inquired, "Fight? Are you serious?"


    "Uh huh, why? Are you scared?" he inquired before tapping the tip of her nose.


    "Don''t touch my nose," she remarked.


    Tapping it again, he smirked, "Then stop me."


    Grabbing his wrist, she smiled, "You really wanna do it?"


    Rotating his wrist, he grabbed her hand and lightly twisted it around until her back touched his chest. Brushing his lips against her earlobe, he smirked, "I have never been so excited about anything in my entire life."


    "You asked for it." She then mmed the back of her head against his face and pushed him away.


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his lips, he chuckled, "Great move, you just caught me off guard which is really very rare."


    "I have a feeling that I will catch you off guard many times tonight." Taking her sweatshirt off, she revealed her ck and red sports bra, making Linhou widened his eyes in shock.


    "Hey this is cheating, you are using your assets to distract me," heined.


    "This isn''t against the rules, is it?" she asked before throwing a high kick at him.


    Blocking the sudden throw with his arm, he chuckled, "Alright but don''t me me for what happens after the fight."


    "You talk too much." She stated before throwing a punch at him which was immediately blocked by his other arm.


    "I don''t usually say this but your strength is quite good, I really like it." Pushing her away, he trapped her in between his arms. "But your speed is a bit questionable. Don''t worry, we can work on that together."


    Freeing herself from his grasp, she threw multiple punches and kicks at him. Each punch and kick was strong and powerful which made Linhou almost stumble.


    Swiftly blocking each of them, he grabbed her both her fist in between his palm and pulled her closer before pinning her against the wall. Tightening his grip around her waist, he smiled, "You fight great."


    Kiara tried to push him away but couldn''t. She waspletely trapped in between his arms and there was nothing she could do.


    Pressing his forehead against hers, he gently brushed his lips against hers. "Let''s relive that moment but this time there will be no one to disturb us."


    When he lifted her up, she wrapped her legs around his waist and pressed her lips against his.


    ��..


    Elizabeth''s room.


    While Kiara and Linhou for reliving their first moment together, Elizabeth was busy admiring Jason''s stern handsome work face even though she didn''t want to. Looking at his fingers which were continuous being mmed against the keyboard, she pped her own forehead and cursed herself for having a corrupt mind.


    "Which was the file that had the photos?" he asked without taking his eyes off the screen.


    "It''s under the folder named ''family''," she answered.


    "Do you want to recover everything or just that file?"


    "Everything, there are many important things which I lost."


    Pressing the ''ENTER'' button, he sighed, "It''s done, the recovery time is an hour so you have to wait," he informed.


    Widening her eyes in shock, she snapped, "Wait what? You managed to recover everything?" Looking at the screen, she curiously inquired, "How?"


    Shrugging his shoulder, he smiled, "I told you I''ll work harder." Getting up from the seat, he stretched his body and cracked his knuckles. "That wasn''t easy though."


    Biting her lower lip, she hesitated for a while before saying, "Sorry for being so rude to you in the beginning and thank you for helping me get them back."


    "It''s alright, I was the one who erased it so it was my duty to make it right as well."


    ��.

 Chapter 292 - Books

    "It was a mistake but I overreacted." Pausing for a while, Elizabeth added, "That was the only picture I had of my family members."


    "I can understand how important those pictures are for you. I mean, I don''t even remember my parents face but I can still understand," he smiled. ??


    Lowering her head, she sighed, "I am sorry, I didn''t know."


    "It''s alright, how can you know anything about me when we just met today?" Pointing towards theputer screen, he added, "This is gonna take some time, if everything doesn''t get recovered then just let me know."


    "H-How do I let you know? I mean, are you going toe here often?" she inquired.


    "We will be working together starting today, we will always see each other whenever necessary." Pausing for a while, he added, "Or you can give me your number and I can give you mine, this way we can be in touch and discuss important things over the phone."


    "Yes sure, let me get my phone." Running towards the bedside table, she quickly grabbed her cell phone.


    After exchanging the numbers, Jason stated, "I will call you if somethinges up and you can call me if there is something important."


    Before Elizabeth could say anything, Linhou and Kiara entered the room hand in hand.


    "Well well well, looks like you both patched up already," Linhou grinned.


    Scrunching his brows, Jason snapped, "Close your button properly Linhou, why is it open anyway?"


    "Yes Kiara why is my button open?" Wrapping his arms around Kiara''s shoulder, Linhou whispered, "I wish everything was open."


    Smacking his arms, she chuckled, "Stop it." Looking at the smile in Elizabeth''s face, Kiara inquired, "You look happy, it seems like you just needed to see Jason."


    "Kiara, what are you saying?" she frowned.


    ncing at the watch, Jason informed, "It''s gettingte, we should leave."


    Nodding his head, Linhou sighed, "Yes I know, just give me five more minutes."


    "Okay, I am waiting for you outside." Smiling at Elizabeth, Jason added, "I''ll see you around, goodbye."


    "Bye, go safe," she smiled.


    ��..


    Friday.


    Afternoon.


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    "Okay wait, let me get this straight. You went to apologize to him in his office and he invited you for a weekend trip instead of forgiving you?" Meili inquired.


    Ziying nodded her head and exined, "Yes he did, I don''t know what he is up to." Looking at Ning, she sighed, "Why is your brother so weird?"


    Helplessly shaking her head, Ning chuckled, "I don''t know what to say, Chen is my brother so I am not going to say anything bad about him and I will also not force you to go on that trip because he is my brother."


    "Oh no Ning, you don''t have to force Ziying to go because she is already going." Looking at Ziying, Nuying smiled, "Come on, tell them everything."


    "You are going on that trip?" When she nodded her head, Meili chuckled, "No wonder you epted Ning''s lunch date invitation at this time of the day. I mean, you are usually working at this hour so��"


    "I took an early day off today, told dad to handle things while I am away." When everyone started secretly grinning, Ziying sighed, "Come on you guys stop making fun of me and try to understand why I had to take this decision. I felt very guilty for snapping at Chen when all he wanted to do was apologize for the misunderstanding we had and also because he is Ning''s brother, I didn''t want to be in bad terms with him."


    "Ziying, we are not judging you. It''s your decision to go on a trip with Chen, you can and you should. We support you one hundred percent." Taking a bite of the chicken, Ning added, "I mean, I won''t mind even if you start dating my brother."


    Scrunching her brows, Ziying snapped, "Hey, who is dating him? I am never dating anyone like Chen. He is such a big flirt and��"


    Cutting her off, Nuying exined "That is so not true, Chen isn''t a flirt or a fuckboy like you said. Yes, he is seen talking to women in variou asions but that is called open healthy flirtings and it''s not like he is sleeping around with any random woman."


    Pausing for a while, she added, "In fact, I heard that he stopped dating after a really bad breakup which happened like six years ago."


    "How do you know so much?"


    "Zi, you can trust Nu''s gossip source, they are always urate," Meili stated.


    "I never knew something like that had happened with Chen, who was the woman?" Ning curiously inquired. Chen was her newly discovered twin brother, she was obviously interested to know what had exactly happened with him in the past.


    Shrugging her shoulder, Nuying answered, "I don''t know what happened, I just heard he had a really terrible break up and after that, he hasn''t really dated anyone officially though he is totally into open healthy flirting."


    Thinking for a while, Ziying scoffed, "Maybe it is just a gossip or a rumour, Chen doesn''t seem like someone who had a bad breakup or heartbreak."


    "What kind of logic is that? Do you expect him to cry all day?" Nuying remarked.


    "Good point but anyway, even if he had a really bad breakup what can I do about it? It''s not like I am going to date him or something like that."


    "We will see," Ning muttered.


    ...


    Evening


    After everyone leaves, Ning decides to go through the documents that Yichan had left for her to evaluate in the living instead of sitting in the bedroom or study room all by herself. She hated being alone but had no other choice. Yichan would alwayse home byte evening and Yitian had starteding hometer too. Aunt Lin would sometimes spend the spare time she had with Ning but apart from that, she would always end up spending her time all by herself.


    As she was about to open the file, one of the guards entered the mansion.


    "Madam, there is a parcel under boss'' name," the guard informed.


    "What kind of parcel is it?" she inquired.


    "It''s from some kind of a bookstore."


    Scrunching her brows, Ning muttered, "Bookstore." Why would Yichan, who never reads books order anything from a book store?


    Walking towards her, the guard kept the parcel on the table. "We have already scanned it, it''s safe."


    "Alright, thank you for bringing it in." After the guard left, Ning was about to open the box when aunt Lin arrived.


    cing the tray on the table, aunt Lin inquired, "What is this?"


    "It''s something Yi ordered from some bookstore. I am still wondering since when did he start reading books?" she sighed before trying to open the box.


    "Let me do it for you." Taking the box from her hand, aunt Lin quickly opened it and took out a book from the box. "These are interesting books, no wonder young master wants to read them."


    Taking the book from her hand, Ning widened her eyes in shock. "What this��" Looking inside the box when she saw various other pregnancy books, she frowned and quickly grabbed her phone from the table.


    Keeping the bowl of soup on the table, aunt Lin smiled, "Don''t forget to drink this, okay?"


    Without wasting any more time, Ning quickly called her crazy husband.


    "Babe, I was just thinking about calling you. Another proof that we are soul mates," Yichan sighed.


    "I have called you to ask something important." Picking up one of the books in her hand, she inquired, "Did you order some books?"


    "Did they arrive already? That is a really fast service."


    "Hmm they did." Pausing for a while, she inquired, "What kind of books are they?"


    "Those are pregnancy guidance books for new daddy''s. In fact, they have both post and pre pregnancy tips and guidelines," he exined.


    Tossing the book aside, she sighed, "So you really ordered them."


    "Of course I did, Guiren and brother Bojing told me about the site. They also told me that it''s nice and very helpful so I decided to read it as well."


    Scrunching her brows, she asked, "Why would Guiren read it?"


    "A little extra knowledge won''t harm honey. Just keep that aside, I will start reading them after Ie back from work. I have an urgentst meeting now, I wille home after that. Bye, I love you." Without waiting for her reply, he hung up the call.


    "Hello Yi��" Realizing that the call had been disconnected already, she tossed the phone aside and sighed. Looking at the book in her hand, she helplessly shook her head. Why was it so difficult to understand what men are thinking sometimes? Yichan always says it''s too early to have a baby but all of sudden he wanted to start reading baby books.


    cing the books inside the box., she picked up the bowl and started drinking her soup instead.


    ��..

 Chapter 293 - Naked

    Mo Base.


    Jason''s room. ??


    Staring at Elizabeth''s number, Jason contemted for a while before pressing the lock button and tossing his phone aside. It had been four days since he met Elizabeth on the ind and he had still not heard anything from her which was bugging him a lot. He had no idea why he was feeling that way but it made him feel awful.


    Linhou, who was sitting on the couch couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows at the weird behavior of his partner. "Is everything okay?" he curiously inquired.


    Letting out an affirmative sound, Jason nodded his head without saying anything.


    cing his phone down, Linhou made his way towards him andid down on the bed. Supporting his head with his elbow, he remarked, "You know you can talk to me about anything right? I have been observing you for quite some time, your behavior is very weird."


    "What is weird? Everything is fine," Jason assured him in a very unsure tone.


    ncing at the watch, he stated, "It''s 7:00 pm now, usually you are busy ying your online game right now but��"


    Groaning in frustration, Jason pped his own forehead. "Damn how could I forget? Great, now everything is ruined."


    "See, I knew something was wrong." Sitting up straight, Linhou inquired, "Now speak your heart out my friend, I am all ears."


    Contemting for a while, Jason awkwardly cleared his throat and inquired, "Did you talk to Kiara after we met them on the ind?"


    "We meet each other everyday these days, we are handling something together." Raising his brows, Linhou asked, "Why? What happened?"


    "Okay, let me ask you one question. If you give a woman your number and she doesn''t call you back, what does that mean?"


    "You gave Elizabeth your number and she hasn''t called you back?" Linhou grinned.


    Scrunching his brows, Jason snapped, "Who told you?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, he chuckled, "It wasn''t hard to guess after seeing how close you both looked that day." Without waiting for his reply, he added, "If she hasn''t called you back, why don''t you call and talk to her?"


    "Wouldn''t that seem desperate?"


    "Pfft you are desperate so it doesn''t make any difference," he scoffed.


    "No I am not desperate." When Linhou gave him a look, Jason frowned, "Okay maybe a little but not too much. I am just curious why she hasn''t called me yet even though she has my number."


    "Women are like that, they want to be pampered and loved. They want your attention, okay? I am sure she is probably waiting for your call," Linhou exined.


    Widening his eyes in shock, Jason curiously inquired, "Really? You think I should call her first?"


    "Of course, go for it without any hesitation."


    "Okay." Nodding his head in agreement, Jason asked, "But what should I ask her? I mean, what do I talk about?"


    Thinking for a while, Linhou suggested, "Hmm you can ask her how she is doing and how her day was. You can also ask her if she ate her lunch and if she says yes, ask her what she ate. Then you can ask her what she is wearing and��"


    Cutting him off, he frowned, "Wait, why would I ask her what she is wearing?"


    "I don''t know, I always ask Kiara that and she says��"


    "Alright, I don''t wanna hear what she says." Picking up his phone, Jason added, "You should go to your room now."


    Scrunching his brows, Linhouined, "Hey, how can you throw me out after taking advantage of my brain?"


    "You also have a really nice room, why do you alwayse here?"


    "Because I like your room, I feel like it''s more spacious." Rolling on the bed, Linhou sighed, "This bed is super cozy too."


    Taking a deep breath to calm himself down, Jason snapped, "Linhou, if you don''t go out right now, I will tell Kiara about all your bad habits and��"


    "Woah woah woah take a break big guy, I am leaving." Grabbing his phone, Linhou stated, "If you need more advice in the future, don''te looking for me."


    Rolling his eyes at his super dramatic friend, Jason quickly locked the door before grabbing his phone. Contemting for a while, he shrugs all the unnecessary thoughts away and calls Elizabeth.


    ��..


    Misou Ind.


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth was as frustrated and confused as Jason. She had been wondering why he hadn''t called her even though they had exchanged their numbers.


    Poking Kiara''s arm who was busy texting Linhou, she inquired, "Ki, can I ask you something?"


    Without taking her eyes off her phone, she answered, "Of course, ask me anything you want to Liza."


    "What if a man takes your number and doesn''t call you back? What does that mean?" she inquired.


    "Well, there can be many reasons. Maybe he lost your number or he isn''t interested in you," Kiara answered.


    When Elizabeth did not say anything, she asked, "Are you talking about Jason here?"


    "Yes."


    "Hmm, didn''t he ask you to call him if anything is wrong?" When she nodded her head, Kiara sighed, "Then what are you waiting for? Call him."


    "But there is nothing wrong, what do I tell him?"


    "Tell him anything, like your files are missing. Yes, tell him that your files are missing," Kiara suggested.


    Scrunching her brows, Elizabeth shook her head. "I can''t lie to him like that, it doesn''t sound nice."


    "Fine then just sit here and keep crying."


    "Hey, I am not crying and��" she stopped midway when her phone started ringing. Grabbing the phone from the bedside table, she widened her eyes in shock when she saw the caller ID.


    Shoving the phone in Kiara''s face, she squealed in excitement, "It''s him, it''s him. What do I say?"


    "Just pick up the phone and talk to him." Getting up, Kiara instructed, "Keep the phone in speaker mode so I can hear and guide you."


    "Okay." Without wasting any more time, she quickly received the call.


    "Hey, it''s me Jason. I hope I didn''t disturb you," Jason remarked.


    "No you didn''t, I was justzily sitting around," Elizabeth answered.


    "Oh that is nice." Pausing for a while, he added, "I hope nothing went wrong with recovery, did you get all the flies and folders back?"


    "Yes, all of them. Thank you for helping me out."


    "No biggie, you don''t have to thank me. So how was your day?" he inquired as per Linhou''s instruction.


    "It was pretty much the same like everyday, nothing new and exciting." Looking at Kiara who was writing something in a copy, Kiara raised her brows wondering what she was trying to do. When she flipped the copy over, it had a big ''Ask him how his day was'' written on it.


    Following the instruction, Elizabeth asked Jason the same, "How was your day?"


    "It was good. Did you have your dinner?" he inquired.


    "No not yet, what about you?"


    "Not yet." The conversation had turned extremely awkward and he had no more questions to ask except for one which he found extremely weird.


    "Hello Jason? Are you there?" she double checked when she did not hear anything from his side for a good thirty seconds.


    "Y-Yes I am here." Left with no other choice, he decided to ask her thest question Linhou had mentioned. "Hmm so what are you wearing?"


    Widening her eyes in shock after hearing the weird question, Elizabeth quickly looked at Kiara for help. Thetter quickly wrote something on the copy and showed it to her.


    Elizabeth scrunched her eyes and muttered the words that were written in the copy. "I am naked." Her voice was soft but loud enough for Jason to hear it.


    Widening his eyes in shock after hearing her words, Jason stuttered, "W-What?"


    Throwing her hand on her mouth, she quickly hung up the call and switched off her phone. Snatching the copy from Kiara''s hand, she started hitting her with it. "What the hell is wrong with you?"


    "What? I was just helping you out," Kiara defended herself before snatching the copy back from her hand.


    Grabbing her fistful of her hair, Elizabeth groaned in frustration. "Oh my God, he heard everything." ring at the main culprit, she snapped, "This is all your fault."


    "How is it my fault?"


    "Why would you say that you are naked when someone inquires about your clothes?" she snapped.


    Shrugging her shoulders, Kiara answered, "That is what I do when Linhou asks me what I am wearing."


    "Linhou is your boyfriend Kiara, you��" Groaning in frustration, she buried her face on the pillow. How was she supposed to face Jason after this awfully awkward and embarrassing situation?


    ...


    Ziying''s apartment.


    After packing some random clothes for her to wear over the weekend, Ziying closed the suitcase. She had no idea where they were going. Assuming that he was taking her for some random trip, she packed some casual clothes she wore everyday.


    ncing the watch, she sighed and grabbed her apartment keys from the drawer. It was already five past eight and Chen had told her he would be waiting outside her apartment at 8:00 pm sharp.


    ��..

 Chapter 294 - Unreasonable, Weird And Shameless

    Outside.


    When Ziying stepped out of the elevator, a man approached her. "Madam, sir is waiting for you outside." Taking the trolley from her hand, he added, "Please, follow me." ? ?


    When she stepped out of the building, she saw Chen dressed in casual clothes, leaning against his car. He was wearing deep ck coloured joggers paired with a in white t-shirt and white sneakers. His hair was neatly gelled backwards with a strand or two falling on his forehead.


    Ziying had never seen him in casual clothes, why did she feel like he looked more handsome all of a sudden? pping her forehead, she cursed herself. "Focus Wang Ziying," he muttered to herself before walking towards him.


    It was already winter and the wind was too strong. Though she was wearing a thick coat, she was still feeling super cold. Chen on the other hand was wearing nothing but a thin white t-shirt.


    "Aren''t you feeling cold?" she frowned.


    Keeping his phone inside his pocket, he grinned, "Oh my God look who is here. Wait a minute, didn''t you say you are noting?"


    Rolling her eyes at him, she turned around, ready to leave. "Fine, I am going inside."


    Grabbing her wrist, he chuckled, "I was just joking, I am d you came though I thought you won''t."


    "Why aren''t you wearing any coat or a jacket? It''s so cold, you''ll get sick," she frowned.


    "I don''t feel cold because I am hot." When she rolled her eyes at him, he ced his hand on his chest and sighed, "My just skipped so many beats."


    After the man ced the suitcase inside the car, Chen opened the passenger seat door for her. "Please, grace my car by taking a seat."


    Without saying anything, she stepped into the car. Jogging to the other side, Chen sat on the driver''s seat.


    ��.


    Inside the car.


    Fastening the seat belt, Ziying inquired, "Where are we going?"


    "It''s a five hour drive from here, you just have to sit back and rx."


    "Five hours? Where are we exactly going?" she frowned.


    Starting the engine, he answered, "It''s our high school reunion thing, everyone is bringing someone with them so I decided to take you."


    "Wait what? You taking me for your high school reunion without telling me? Stop the car, I need to go back," she snapped.


    "Hey, you can''t back out now, I really need your help please." Chen requested.


    "I am not backing out, I thought it was a casual trip so I did not pack any formal clothes. You don''t expect me to wear my pj''s for the reunion, right?"


    "Don''t worry about that, I have everything settled."


    "But��"


    Cutting her off, he smiled, "Trust me."


    ��..


    Yichan and Ning''s ce.


    "Baby books? You wanna read baby books for knowledge?"


    Checking out the books, Yichan nodded his head. "That is right, there is no harm in learning about new things."


    Helplessly shaking her head, she sighed, "You have gone crazy, if you want knowledge then read inspirational books or go through the dictionary."


    Just then Yitian arrived after taking a shower. Looking at the books, he curiously inquired, "What are these?"


    "These are baby books for new fathers. It is more like a guide for men before and after the baby is born," Yichan answered.


    Looking at Ning, he widened his eyes in shock. "Sister Ning you are pregnant?"


    Slumping on the couch, Ning groaned in frustration. "I am seriously going to kill you one day Yichan."


    "No she is not pregnant, I just ordered them to have some extra knowledge so that I can be fully prepared when we actually start trying for a baby," Yichan exined.


    "Oh that is a really nice n, there is now harm in being prepared beforehand," Yitian remarked.


    Looking at Ning, Yichan stated, "See, even Yitian thinks it''s a smart move."


    Squatting down, Yitian started looking through the books. "There are so many, are you going to read them all?"


    "Of course, one by one." Sorting the books, he inquired, "Do you wanna read it too?"


    "What? Me? I don''t think so."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yichan reasoned out. "Why not? You are young so it will be easy for you to keep everything in mind and it''s not like you will forever remain young. You''ll grow up and get married someday and also have babies, it''s nice to know about everything beforehand."


    "Yi stop dragging Yitian into this, why would he want to read these books now? He is in college right now," she snapped.


    "Exactly honey, he is already in college and he isn''t young anymore," he stated.


    Thinking for a while, Yitian took a book from the pile. "I''ll just go through it when I have time."


    Pinching the bridge of her nose Ning sighed, "I don''t know what to do with the two of you." :Looking at Yitian, she snapped, "I was expecting you to take my side and act a bit sensible Yitian but how could I forget that you both are brothers." Looking at them simultaneously, she snapped, "You both are exactly the same. Unreasonable, weird and shameless."


    Without waiting for their reply, she started walking towards the kitchen.


    ...


    Chen''s car.


    "Seriously, you should wear some warm clothes."


    "Are you worried about me Ms.Wang?" When she did not say anything, he added, "Don''t worry about me so much, what if you fall in love with me?"


    Looking out of the window, she scoffed, "That will never happen, at least in this lifetime."


    "We will talk about thatter. Anyway, we will reach there past midnight and the reunion is tomorrow in the evening. We should go sightseeing in the morning, what do you think?" he inquired.


    "Okay."


    "Don''t worry, this entire trip is on me."


    Scrunching her brows, she retorted, "There is no need for that we can split for everything."


    "I knew you would say this but please, I insist. How can I let a woman pay in my presence?" he stated.


    "Even I can''t let a man pay in my presence," she snapped.


    ��..

 Chapter 295 - Unexpected Visit

    Helplessly shaking his head, Chen chuckled, "I knew you would say something like this. You are quite predictable these days Ziying."


    "Stop being an ass and drive properly." Closing her eyes, she instructed, "Tell me when you are tired, I''ll drive instead." ??


    "Wait, you know how to drive?" he curiously inquired.


    "What is with that tone? Everyone drives these days, what is there to be shocked about?" she scoffed.


    He nodded his head in agreement. "Yes, I know but you don''t look like someone who can drive you know. Do you have a driving license?"


    "Of course I do." Grabbing her bag, she took out her purse and then fished out her driving license. Shoving it in his face, she snapped, "In your face."


    Taking it in his hand, he looked at her picture in the license and chuckled, "You look very very handsome in this."


    Scrunching her brows, she snatched it back. "That was a tough day, okay? And I wasn''t well as well."


    "Don''t worry, I am not judging you or anything. Everyone looks like a potato in their driving license and other documents," he exined.


    Rolling her eyes, she looked out of the window and scoffed, "You should see my passport then, I yed in that picture."


    "Really? If that is true then I have to say that you are the only person who can y in a document photograph," he stated.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she asked, "Can I ask you something?"


    "You can ask me anything, like literally anything because I owe you a big favour for agreeing toe on this trip with me."


    "Why are you taking me there? I mean, I am sure you know many women who wouldn''t hesitate to go with you but you still tricked me toe with you, why?" It really made Ziying feel very curious and somewhat suspicious. Why would he want to take her to his school reunion?


    "Hmm how do I answer that? Let''s just say that I think you are different so instead bringing those clingy women who are more interested in my money, status and my other manly thing, I thought bringing you would make things much easier?" Without waiting for her reply, he quickly added, "And also because your presence will make me look even better."


    "Was that apliment?" she raised her brows.


    "Ipliment you all the time, you are the one who is always super angry to notice it," he stated.


    "Oh God, please stop lying. Never once did youpliment me for anything. In fact, you always tease me," sheined.


    Raising his brows, he inquired, "So you want me to praise andpliment you all the time?"


    Widening her eyes in shock, she snapped, "When did I say that?"


    "You just did, I heard it," he chuckled.


    Scrunching her brows, she jerked her head to the other side. Ignoring him, she took out her earphones and shoved it inside her ears.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Chen chuckled before focusing on the road again.


    ��..


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    Dining area.


    Ning, Yichan and Yitian had just sat down to have dinner when a guard approached them.


    ncing at the watch, Yichan frowned, "What is it?"


    "Boss, Mr.Jiang is here to see madam," the guard informed.


    "Bring him inside, I''ll be there in a minute," Ning instructed.


    After the guard left, Yichan ced his hand on hers. "It''s okay if you don''t wanna talk to him now."


    "It''s alright." Getting up, Ning added, "You both should start eating, I''ll be back soon."


    "It''s okay sister Ning take you time, we will wait for you," Yitian stated.


    Ning smiled and nodded her head before walking towards the living room where grandpa Jiang was most likely waiting for her presence.


    After she left, Yitian awkwardly cleared his throat. "I heard about sister Ning''s family."


    "You did? Who told you?" Yichan inquired.


    "Hmm I idently eavesdropped when aunt Wenna and grandpa Mo were talking, I was in the old mansion that day because aunt Wenna had called me over for lunch so��"


    "I see, whatever you heard was true. Things are still a bitplicated right now but we are trying to deal with it," he exined.


    Yitian nodded his head and remarked, "Sister Ning is a very strong woman, I am sure she will handle everything well."


    Patting his head, Yichgan inquired, "How is everything in college?"


    "Everything is nice and is running smoothly." Paying for a while, Yitian added, "Actually there is something I wanted to talk to you about."


    "What is it?"


    "Grandpa was asking me to take up business studies as well, I told him I would think about it and now I don''t know what to do," he exined with an intention of seeking advice from his elder brother. When Yitian was in the States, he always did what he wanted to and almost never seeked advice from his parents but after meeting Yichan who was also his big brother, he always felt a strong urge to seek his advice for every single thing.


    "Grandpa told me about this as well." Pausing for a while, Yichan stated, "What you want to be and what you are interested in is something that only you can decide, not grandpa, Ning or me. If you want to do something else, feel free to pursue your dreams and if you want to take up business studies, we already have a bigpany and you are always wee there. And if you feel like working in apany which belongs to your family is gonna degrade your potential then there are many otherpanies. I can pull some strings and get you a job there which fits your qualification."


    Yitian nodded his head and smiled, "Thanks brother Yichan, I''ll keep that in mind."


    Patting his head, Yichan stated, "I''ll go check on Ning ande back."


    ��..


    Living room.


    "Were you having dinner? Did I disturb you?" Grandpa Jiang nervously inquired.


    "It''s alright." Pausing for a while, Ning inquired, "Why are you here at this hour?"


    ��..

 Chapter 296 - Happy And Blissful

    "I just wanted to see you." Pausing for a while, grandpa Jiang inquired, "How are you feeling now? I did not get a chance toe and see you in the hospital so��"


    "I feel a lot better now, Yichan is taking good care of me," Ning answered. ??


    Taking a deep breath, he sighed, "It''s not like I did not have time toe and see you in the hospital, I just couldn''t gather the courage to face you. Today, though I am sitting right in front of you, I am very nervous and anxious about everything."


    Without waiting for her reply, he exined, "I know what happened in the past wasn''t something we all were expecting but the situation called for it. In the state of panic, Weilog and Ziyi ended up doing something that was really very unfair for you. Not just them, I was alsoter involved in all of this and it is partially my fault too. I don''t expect you to forgive me, I just wanted to see you once and I am d that you agreed to meet me."


    cing his hand on his, he sighed, "I am already old and my days are numbered, I just hope you won''t keep any ill feelings for this old man. I just want you to live a blissful and happy life even if it doesn''t include me."


    "I don''t have hard feelings for you or anybody else, everything is in the past now and I am happy with whatever I have at the moment," Ning remarked.


    "That is nice." Slowly getting up, Grandpa Jiang patted her head. "Always remain happy, God bless you sweetheart. I will take my leave now, take care."


    When he started walking towards the main door, Ning quickly got up and stopped him. "If you want, you can stay for dinner." When he hesitated for a while, she added, "I cooked."


    Smiling at her, he nodded his head. "Sure, I would love to."


    Yichan, who had been watching the duo from a corner, smiled and made his way back to the dining area.


    ��..


    Dining area.


    "Where is sister Ning?" Yitian inquired.


    ???She ising," Yichan answered before entering the kitchen. After some time, he came out with an extra te and ced it right next to Ning''s seat before sitting down.


    "Someone is joining us?" he inquired.


    Without saying anything, Yichan nodded his head. Just then, Ning and grandpa Jiang entered the dining area.


    Looking at the extra te, Ning raised her brows and gave her sneaky husband a look. "Were you eavesdropping our conversation?"


    "I won''t call that eavesdropping, let''s just say that I overheard a few lines."


    Looking at grandpa Jiang, Ning remarked, "You know Yichan already and he is Yitian."


    "Let''s start eating before the food turns cold, we can talk and introduce ourselvester," Yichan stated.


    ��..


    A couple of hourster.


    "That is really very nice, you should stay home and rest well. Work is always secondary and health is really very important," Grandpa Jiang remarked.


    "But it???s boring staying at home all day, sometimes the girlse over but they also have work to do." Helplessly shaking her head, Ning sighed, "I just feel so alone all day."


    "Do you want me to stop going to work and stay with you all day? Because I swear I can do that just to spend my entire day with you," Yichan stated.


    Smacking his arm, she rolled her eyes. "Stop being so cheesy."


    "It feels so great seeing you kids so happy together, God bless you both." ncing at the watch, grandpa Jiang added, "It''ste, I should leave."


    Patting Ning''s head, he smiled, "You are a great cook, the food was delicious. Yichan is a very lucky man."


    "Of course he is." Giving him a hug, Ning smiled, "You should visit us whenever you are free and you want to grandpa."


    "O-Of course I will, I��" Giving her a hug, grandpa Jiang breathed a sigh of relief. Only he knew how many beats his heart skipped when Ning referred to him as ''Grandpa''. He had been waiting for her to call him for years but had almost given up when he heard she had refused to acknowledge Weilong and Ziyi.


    "I''ll make something special for you when you visit us next time, okay?"


    "Of course, I cannot wait to taste your delicious food again." Pulling away, he added, "I will give you a call beforeing next time."


    "Sure, do you have my number?" Extending her hand, she added, "Give me your phone, let me feed it in for you."


    Quickly fishing out his phone from his pocket, grandpa Jiang gave it to her.


    Ning quickly saved her number in his phone. "I saved my number and now I have your number too."


    "Thank you much sweetheart, take care of yourself. You both should rest now, I will take my leave."


    After grandpa Jiang left, Ning wrapped her arms around Yichan and ced her head on his chest. "I did the right thing, right?"


    Gently caressing her back, he inquired, "What do you mean babe?"


    "Grandpa Jiang is already old, I didn''t want him to stress over something so I invited him over and then you know rest. Do you think it''s okay?"


    "Of course, I am so proud of you." Kissing the top of her head, he added, "Just give everything some time, I am sure it will be okay."


    "Hmmm I guess." Hugging him tightly, she sighed, "What would I do without you Yi? I would seriously feel so lost and iplete."


    "Me too."


    "Hello, in case you both forgot but I am still here," Yitian remarked.


    Looking at him, Yichan stated, "Then go to your room, why are you still standing here?" Pulling Ning closer, he added, "This is our couple time, don''t disturb."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Yitian chuckled, "Alright I am going, good night."


    After he left, Yichan scooped her into arms and started walking towards their room. "You know honey, I think these days I am feeling like you don''t love me anymore."


    Hooking her arms around his neck, she smiled, "Hmm what can I do to make you feel loved again?"


    "There are many ways, we just need to figure it out."


    ��..


    Beiston City.


    Holdman Hotel.


    After driving for six hours, Ziying and Chen finally arrived in their destination. Stopping the car right in front of the hotel, Chen smiled at Ziying who had been soundly sleeping for five hours now.


    Slowly shaking her shoulder, he woke her up, "Good morning sleepy head, we have arrived."


    Opening her eyes, she looked around before rubbing her eyes. "Wait, we are already here? Why didn''t you wake me up earlier?"


    "You were sleeping very peacefully so I decided not to disturb you." Unbuckling his belt, he added, "It was a smooth ride so it''s alright."


    "But you haven''t slept at all.." Scrunching her brows, she remarked, "You should have woken me midway, I could have drove."


    Raising his brows, he smiled, "Are you concerned about me Ms.Wang?"


    "W-What? Why would I be concerned about you?" she snapped.


    "It''s okay, I have a habit of staying upte anyway." Unlocking the door, he added, "I''ll get our bags."


    ...


    Inside the hotel.


    As soon they entered the hotel, an employee handed Chen the room keys. Giving one of the keys to Ziying, he exined, "Your room number is 352 and mine is 351."


    "We will leave on Sunday morning, right?"


    "We just arrived Ms.Wang and here you are talking about leaving already," he sighed before helplessly shaking his head.


    Without saying anything, she entered the elevator while Chen followed behind.


    ��.


    Outside Ziying''s room.


    Giving her the suitcase, Chen stated, "Here is your bag, give me a call if you need anything, okay?"


    "Okay, you should also take some rest. It''s been a long ride for you." Taking a bag from his hand, she added, "We will switch every hour when we return back."


    "Alright, good night."


    "Goodnight."


    After making sure Ziying had entered her suit, Chen made his way towards his suit.


    ...


    Next day


    Ning and Yichan''s room.


    "Take it away, I am not here to drink anything," Grandpa Yang snapped.


    Raising her brows, Ning kept the ss down. "Now what are you so cranky about early in the morning grandpa."


    "Shouldn''t you be knowing the reason behind my bad mood? But why would you know? As if you care about me," he scoffed.


    ��..

 Chapter 297 - Grandpa-cheated

    [THE PREVIOUS CHAPTER HAS BEEN REPLACED, PLEASE CLEAR CACHE AND RESTART THE APP IF YOU CAN''T SEE IT]


    "Now from where did thate from? And why wouldn''t I care for you?" she frowned. Grandpa Yang angrily stormed in and started throwing tantrums everywhere. Ning constantly kept asking her what had exactly happened but he kept on snapping at her without telling her the real reason behind his actions. ??


    "You don''t care about me anymore." Crossing his arms in the front, he slumped on the couch. "Well why would you care about me when you have a new grandpa now."


    Raising her brows, she poured a cup of tea for him. "Who told you about that?"


    "So it''s true." Narrowing his eyes, he gritted his teeth. "You grandpa-cheated on me!"


    "That is not even a thing."


    "Yes it is, you betrayed our rtionship. I had expected better from you Yang Ning, I thought I had raised you well but you are a traitor," he snapped.


    "You are making me sound like some kind of a terrorist." Passing him the cup, she chuckled, "And you sound like an old jealous man."


    Scrunching his brows, he took the cup from her hand. "Who are you calling old? Maybe your new grandpa is old, I am still young."


    Helplessly shaking her head, she chuckled, "What is this old and new grandpa? Don''t act like a spoiled baby grandpa."


    "Yes give me names and start despising me as well. You already have a new grandpa now, you don''t need the old one."


    "Firstly, I don''t know who gave you this information and I hope you don''t have spies in my house because if I find out, you both are dead." Moving closer, she hooked her arms around his. "Yes, grandpa Jiang visited usst night and also asked him to stay for dinner. I have also decided to acknowledge him because��well, I don''t have a special reason or something like that. I just did what I felt like. Haven''t you always asked me to follow my heart? So I did what you have taught me grandpa, I followed my heart."


    cing her head on his shoulder, she added, "Nowing back to your jealousy, no one in this world can rece you and the special bond that we share, when will you understand that? No matter how many grandpa''se and go, you will always be my very special old man whom I love more than anything else in this world. You don''t have to feel jealous and insecure even if a hundred grandpa Jiang''s appear in our life."


    "Really?" When she nodded her head, grandpa Yang inquired, "So you will never hug him the way you hug me or talk to him like this?"


    "Of course not, it''s something that I do only with you."


    "Okay, I feel a little better now." Pausing for a while, he frowned, "You know I don''t like that old Jiang, right?"


    "Why not? He seems nice and��"


    Cutting her off, he snapped, "Huh don''t get deceived by his pitiful appearance, that man is really very dangerous. I am sure that he will try to tarp you in his innocent web of pettiness but you shouldn''t get deceived, okay?"


    "Hmm of course not, you have taught me well and I am sure I will be able to dodge it," she chuckled.


    Kissing the top of her head, he asked, "What about Weilong and Ziying? What have you decided."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she answered, "I need some time to get over everything, I don''t know how long it is going to take and whether I will be able to get over it in the future or not��"


    "It''s alright, take all the time you need. Don''t stress about it, okay?"


    Pulling away, she sighed, "Anyway since your jealousy is stable now, do you want to have some pancakes?"


    "Sure, I haven''t had them in months."


    ncing at the watch, she answered, "Yi and Yitian will be down any minute now, I''ll quickly prepare everything."


    ��..


    Beiston city


    Holdman city.


    Room no:352


    "Here is the dress." cing it on the bed, Chen added, "I don''t know if you will like it or not but I think you will look even more beautiful in this."


    "Umm thanks." Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, she inquired, "When are we leaving?"


    ncing at his watch, he answered, "You have almost two and a half hours to get ready, I hope it''s enough."


    "Of course, it''s more than enough."


    "Well, since you girls take all your own sweet time to get ready, I was wondering if it''s enough," he chuckled.


    Rolling her eyes at him, she snapped, "Stop making fun, so what if we take time to get ready? At least the end result is always worth it."


    Raising both his hands in thin air, he surrendered, "Well, not gonna argue on that one." Pausing for a while, he added, "Alright I''ll take my leave now, I''ll see you after a couple of hours."


    ...


    Mo base.


    Jason''s room.


    "But you are the one who told me to ask that question?" Jason snapped.


    "Yeah so?" Linhou casually asked before taking a sip of his cold drink.


    Scrunching his brows, he yelled, "What do you mean by that? Elizabeth is not receiving my call after I asked her that question. You are supposed to tell me what I should do next and not be so cool about it."


    "What do you expect me to do? I gave you an advice, you took it but now when everything is floopy, you want me to help you out again?" Helplessly shaking his head, Linhou sighed, "What are you doing to do without me Jason? You are a mess without me."


    "Stop thinking so highly about yourself and help me out." Pausing for a while, Jason inquired, "Do you ask Kiara what she is wearing all the time?"


    "Yes but we always end uo having phone sex after that not fight like you both.''


    Widening his eyes in shock, Jason snapped, "Wait, what? W-What did you just say?"


    "Well, when I ask her what she is wearing, she says nothing. Then one thing leads to another and��"


    Cutting him off, he frowned, "Alright stop, I don''t need any exnation."


    "But trust me, that question always leads to something hot and sexy," Linhou stated.


    "If you knew about it, why did you tell me to ask her that?" he yelled.


    Shrugging his shoulder, Linhou answered, "I don''t know man, I just said what I wanted to. You were the one who listened to me so it''s clearly your fault."


    Groaning in frustration, Jason snapped, "Damn she surely thinks I am some kind of a hory jerk now." ring at Linhou, he snapped, "It''s all your fault Linhou."


    "Dude stop ming me."


    Gritting his teeth, Jason dashed out of the room.


    ��..


    Beiston City


    Holdman hotel.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yeah I was��" Stopping midway, Chen widened his eyes in shock when she Ziying in the dress he had bought for her. "You look fabulous, amazing and beautiful."


    "Thank, you look handsome too," she smiled.


    Straightening his navy blue suit, paired with a white shirt and perfectly polished ck shoes, he smiled. "Thanks for thepliment Ms.Wang." Extending his hand towards her, he added, "Shall we."


    cing her hand on his head, she nodded her head.


    ��.


    Thirty minutester.


    Reunion Venue.


    "Are all your high school friendsing here?" Ziying inquired.


    "Well, that is what I heard but I don''t know." Guiding her inside, Chen added, "We will find out soon."


    "I need to use thedies room first, I''ll be right back okay?"


    "Hmm, I will be waiting for you near the bar. Come soon."


    Nodding her head, Ziying made her way towards thedies room.


    ��..


    Inside thedies room.


    Ziying was about toe out of the cubicle when a bunch ofdies entered thedies room.


    "I cannot believe Chen is actually here," a woman stated.


    When she heard Chen''s name, Ziying decided to stay inside and eavesdrop for some time.


    "I know right? I thought he would reject the invitation because of Lara," another womanmented.


    "Well, it has been years since they broke up so maybe everything is okay between them."


    "Are you kidding me? Chen was a mess after Lara cheated on him with that rich guy." cing her hand on her chest, the woman sighed, "I still feel sorry for him."


    "Lara is just dumb, she thought she was marrying someone richer but actually ended up losing te richest one," she scoffed.


    "Whatever it is, it''s gonna be fun seeing the two of them interact again. Isn''t Lara here with her husband?"


    "Uh huh and I heard Chen brought someone too. Daniel was telling me he saw them together and she is beautiful."


    "Well, this is going to be fun then. Alright, we should go inside."


    After all the three women left, Ziying came out of the cubical and pitched the bridge of her nose. pping her own forehead, she cursed herself for being such an ass.


    ��..

 Chapter 298 - No More A Single Man

    When Nuying told everyone about Chen''s tragic past love life, Ziying did not believe it and thought it was rubbish. She had always ced Chen in the ''fuckboy'' category who just flirted and hooked up with women. This is also one of the reasons why she did not believe the whole ''tragic love story'' she had heard about him. But now when she had been proved wrong, she felt extremely guilty and also sad.


    Gritting her teeth, she groaned in frustration. She hated the feeling but more than that, she hated for thinking so lowly of him and not believing what Nuying had told her. ??


    Afterposing and assuring herself that she would apologize to him after the reunion, she stepped out of the washroom.


    ��..


    Reunion venue.


    Sitting near the bar, Chen ordered himself a drink while he patiently waited for Ziying to arrive.


    "Chen?"


    Looking in the direction someone had just called him from, he smiled when he saw his ex-girlfriend, Lara Biston along with her husband, George Matirus.


    cing her hand in her chest, Lara gasped, "Oh my God, it''s really you. I thought you wouldn''te."


    "I managed to squeeze some time from my schedule," Chen answered in a very casual tone while his eyes kept scanning the entire hall.


    "What are you looking for?" Lara inquired.


    "Honey, I am sure Mr Chen is looking for his better half, his wife," Geogre remarked.


    "Oh no honey, Chen isn''t married yet."


    "That is a pity, why not?"


    Before Chen could say anything, Ziying arrived. "I am so sorry, I was stuck in thedies room." Wrapping her hand around his arm, she smiled at him. "I hope you did not miss me."


    Completely taken aback and startled by the sudden romantic change in Ziying''s behavior, Chen gulped in nervousness wondering if she had slipped and ended up hitting her head somewhere.


    "Oh so you did note alone," Lara remarked.


    Looking at Lara, George smiled, "See I told you, how can a handsome and sessful man like Mr.Chen not have a girlfriend?"


    "Actually she isn''t��"


    Tightening her grip around his arms, Ziying quickly stated, "I am not his girlfriend��well, at least not anymore. We got engagedst week."


    Chen almost choked on his drink and started coughing vigorously, The woman beside him had suddenly turned so bold and dangerous, what was he supposed to say or do?


    Gently patting his back, she frowned, "Drink slowly, the bar is not going anywhere. Do you want some water, honey?"


    The small emphasis on the word ''Honey'' did not go unnoticed by him. Lost in the web of her beautiful eyes, he could only nod his head.


    "Okay, I''ll be right back."


    After Ziying left, Lara asked Chen. "When did you get engaged? I never heard anything about your engagement."


    "It was a small function with only close friends and family," he answered.


    Just then Ziying came back with a ss of water. "Here, drink this."


    Looking at her empty ring finger, Lara raised her brows. "An engagement without a ring?"


    Looking at her hand, Ziying sighed "Ah I must have left it on the sink while washing my hand, what a pity. I wanted to unt my beautiful ring here but well��"


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, Chen smiled, "It''s okay honey, let me unt you in front of my friends and ssmates today."


    Ziying couldn''t help but blush when he gently caressed her waist. His face was just inches away from hers and she could feel his warm breath against her skin.


    "When is the big day?" George asked.


    "We haven''t decided that yet but I was thinking maybe around Christmas, what do you think babe?" Chen inquired.


    "T-That sounds great." Fixing his tie, she smiled, "Date doesn''t matter as long as the person I am marrying is you."


    His breathing hitched and his heart skipped several beats when she looked at him in a very intimate way. Gently caressing her cheek with his thumb, he smiled, "Me too."


    "Where are you both staying?"


    The sudden question forced them to break their intense eye contact. Awkwardly clearing his throat, Chen answered, "Holdman hotel."


    "Wow what a coincidence, even we are staying in that hotel. Which room number?" George inquired.


    "352," Ziying answered.


    "We are in 353. Oh my God, I didn''t even know we were room neighbors. We should catch up for breakfast tomorrow, what do you guys think?"


    "Of course, we don''t mind, right honey?" When Chen nodded his head, Ziying smiled, "He is always ready if I am."


    "Alright, we will see you guyster now. I have some fiancee unting to do." With his hands still wrapped around Ziying''s waist, Chen smiled and walked away along with her.


    Taking her to a corner, he suddenly pinned her against the wall. "What was that?"


    Gasping in shock, she smacked his shoulder, "You scared me Chen, what is wrong with you?"


    "Wait, shouldn''t I be the one asking you that? I was a single man when I entered his venue but now I suddenly have a fiancee whom I want to get married around Christmas," he chuckled.


    "Are youining?" she frowned. Pressing her finger on his chest, she snapped, "I just saved you from getting embarrassed from your ex and you��" Stopping midway, she bit her lower lip and lowered her head. "I-I am sorry, I didn''t mean it that way."


    "So you know about it already?" When she nodded her head, he sighed, "It''s alright, it is something that can be hidden and moreover it''s a part of my past so it doesn''t matter."


    Hesitating for a while, she curiously inquired, "Do you still love her?"


    "No I don''t, like I said before everything is in the past and it doesn''t matter. Besides��" Inching closer, he smiled, "Why would I love someone else when I already have such a beautiful fiancee?"


    Smacking his chest, she chuckled, "Stop fooling around, that was just an act to save your ass."


    "How can I make that real?" he inquired.


    Running her fingers through his cor, she smiled, "It isn''t easy to win my heart let alone getting a chance to put a ring on my finger."


    "Hmm that sounds challenging but don''t worry, I am a very ambitious man but only if you give me a chance."


    "Why don''t you try knocking first? If I am interested, maybe I will open the door for you."


    ...


    Jiang mansion.


    "You look very happy today father." Pouring a cup of tea for grandpa Jiang who was in exceptionally good mood since yesterday evening, Ziyi inquired, "What happened?"


    "Maybe he won a lottery or something," Weilongmented before sitting beside her.


    "You can say that." Taking a deep breath, grandpa Jiang sighed, "This actually feels much better than winning a lottery."


    Raising his brows, Weilong inquired, "What exactly happened? Share it with us, we also wanna be happy."


    "Exactly," Ziyi chuckled.


    Grinning from ear to ear, Grandpa Jiang asked, "Are you sure you both will be happy and not jealous when I tell you the reason behind my happiness?"


    "Of course not, why would we be jealous of your happiness?"


    "Don''t go back in your wordster." Beaming in excitement, grandpa Jiang proudly stated, "I met Ning yesterday."


    Scrunching his brows, Weilong asked, "Where did you meet her?"


    "I met her in her house."


    "And then?" Ziyi nervously asked.


    "She called me over for dinner andter, she asked me toe back whenever I want to see her." Taking out his phone, he shoved it right in the duo''s face. "Look, she even gave me her number. She saved it herself and took mine too."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Weilong inquired, "How is she now?"


    "She is alright, Yichan is taking good care of her." Proudly lifting his chin up, grandpa Jiang stated, "And she also called me grandpa."


    "That is nice, at least she forgave you," Ziyi sighed. The sadness in her voice was evident and full of grief and regret. Ziyi did not have the guts to face Ning because she knew she would break down as soon as Ning would appear in front of her. She knew Ning would not forgive her or Weilong for what they did in the past but she still had a little hope in her heart and she didn''t want to lose it.


    Maybe one day when she would manage to gather all the courage she has in heart and finally have the guts to face her daughter.


    ��..


    Beiston city.


    Outside room no:352


    "Alright you both should rest early, we have a double breakfast date tomorrow," George stated.


    "Of course, we won''t forget," Ziying answered before unlocking the door.


    When Lara and George kept standing outside the door smiling at them, Ziying had no other choice but to wrap her hands around Chen''s arm.


    "Alright, we will go in now." She then pulled Chen inside her room and locked the door.


    ��..

 Chapter 299 - Bitchy Exes

    Inside room no:352


    Pressing her back against the door, Ziying sighed, "Not gonna lie, they are really very clingy." Looking through the peephole, she frowned, "Are they still out��aaahhh." She yelped in shock when Chen suddenly pulled her towards him. ??


    "Do you realize what you did just now?" Pulling her closer, he smiled, "You just pulled me inside your room. Should I take it as an invitation?"


    Scrunching her brows, she snapped, "What are you talking about? I am just saving your ass in front if your ex who by the way looks very��"


    "Very what?"


    "Bitchy," she chuckled before pushing him away. "I don''t know about you but I feel like she is a little bit too interested in your dating life which is verymon amongst the exes who cheat on their partners."


    "What does that even mean?" Chen inquired.


    Sitting on the couch, she started exining her theory. "Now the thing is usually when, especially a woman cheats on the man, she doesn''t really want him to move on and thinks that he still likes her. So today if you had told her you are still single, she would think you still like her and cannot move on because you have feelings for her."


    Sitting beside her, he curiously inquired, "Okay so what now? I mean, now she knows that I have a fiancee, right?" When she nodded her head, he added, "so what happened now?"


    "Now she knows you are not interested in her anymore and you have moved on."


    Nodding his head in satisfaction, Chen chuckled, "That makes sense. Thank you so much for saving my ass queen Ziying, I shall be forever grateful to you."


    Patting his head, she smiled, "It''s okay, you can treat me ice creamter when we return back."


    "Why just ice cream, I shall treat you to dinner when we go back."


    "Ahh Mr Chen is so kind," she beamed.


    "So now, what do we do?" he inquired.


    Shrugging her shoulders, she answered, "I guess you can sleep on the couch and I''ll sleep on the bed. I mean, we can''t obviously go to your room because I have a feeling that your weird ex is definitely spying on us tonight."


    "Okay then��but wait, what should I wear?"


    "Well, I have an oversized boyish t-shirt and boxers if you are interested."


    "Seriously? You want me to wear your clothes?" Flexing his biceps, he raised his brows. "How do you think will this manly arms and thighs fit in your tiny woman clothes?"


    Rolling her eyes, she got up and made her way towards her suitcase. "FYI my home clothes are very baggy and more on thefy side so I guess you manly arms will fit in easily."


    Taking out a in grey colour t-shirt from her bag, she gave it to him. "I am sure this is gonna be okay."


    Looking at the t-shirt, he chuckled, "You gotta be kidding me, I have the same t-shirt." Looking at the tag, he added, "And from the same brand. Wait a minute, you shop from the men section."


    "Sometimes." giving him the boxers, she added, "I feel like men''s clothes are much morefortable."


    "Ahh so you fall under the ''Steal your boyfriend''s hoodie'' category," he chuckled. Without waiting for her reply, he added, "I won''t mind if you steal all my clothes."


    "Stop with those outdated pickup lines, they sound so cheap," shemented before walking towards the washroom.


    "Hey Zi, can I upload the picture we took in the reunion?" he asked.


    "The one where you have your hands wrapped around my waist?" When he nodded his head, she raised her brows, "No."


    "Why not? You look beautiful in that picture."


    Thinking for a while, she answered, "Okay but show me the caption before updating."


    Without saying anything, he uploaded the picture in his social media ounts with a read ''?'' as a caption.


    ��..


    Around midnight.


    Tossing and turning in the bed, Ziying sighed and sat up straight. Looking at the couch where Chen was sleeping peacefully, she thought for a while before calling him out. "Chen, are you asleep?"


    "No I am not." Opening his eyes, he sat up straight. "Are you asleep?"


    Rolling her eyes at him, she scoffed, "No I am asleep and this is just me sleep talking."


    "That was a veryme joke."


    "And that was a veryme question."


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, he inquired, "Why aren''t you feeling sleepy?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, she answered, "I don''t know, I was tired when we wereing back from the party but now��maybe it''s because I took a shower."


    "Or maybe it''s because I am here in this room with you."


    "Ahh yes, I think it''s because you stink," she remarked.


    Scrunching his brows, he sniffed the t-shirt he was wearing. "Hey, I don''t stink, in fact this t-shirt smells like you."


    Supporting her head with her elbow, she smiled, "I was just joking, I don''t know why I am not feeling sleepy."


    "Hmm me too." ncing at the watch, he added, "It''s still early, why don''t we talk."


    "Talk about what?"


    "Talk about you, like you know about my ex now tell me about yours," he curiously inquired.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she answered, "Well, it''s nothing so interesting."


    "Come on, tell me everything even if it''s not interesting."


    Contemting for a while, she answered, "I met someone in my high school final year, his name was Jack Brds."


    Raising his brows, he inquired, "Jack Brds of Hiachen Group?" When she nodded her head, he frowned, "Didn''t he get engagedst month?"


    "Yes he did." Sticking four fingers out, she chuckled, "We dated for four years butter things didn''t work out so we decided to break up."


    "And what exactly didn''t work out?"


    "Well what can I say? He wanted to get married immediately or atleast get engaged but I wanted to make my career first. I asked him to give me a year or two but he said he can''t and started pressuring me to marry him. When constantly kept rejecting him, he used me of cheating. Later he apologized but I left him. I just didn''t want to be with a man who didn''t support and understand how important my career is to me."


    Pausing for a while, she further exined, "I don''t have a brother or any other man in our house apart from my dad. My elder chose the different path and decided to nothing, I was the only one left whom my father could rely on. So I have always tried hard to meet his expectations."


    cing his hand on hers, he smiled, "You are a very strong woman whom everyones admires. In fact, women like you and Ning have an extra charm which is very special. I mean, look at Yichan, why do you think he is so extra head over heels for my sister?"


    "Stop sweet talking me," she chuckled.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he hesitantly inquired, "So do you still have feelings for him?"


    "Nope not anymore, I mean he has moved and I have moved on too. I just don''t like sticking to the past, it will just ruin my present."


    "Hmm I also follow the same thing, I have always believed that there are greater and bigger things waiting for us in the future." Looking at her, he smiled, "Life is very unpredictable."


    Looking at him, she nodded her head. "It is."


    Inching closer, he gently caressed her cheeks before cing a soft kiss on her forehead.


    Without saying anything, she inched closer and ced her head on his chest.


    Wrapping his arms around her, Chen smiled and took a deep breath before closing his eyes. Snuggling in each other''s embrace, both of them fell asleep in each other''s arm not caring about anything else.


    ��..


    Next morning.


    Showing him a ring, Ziying asked, "Does this ring look like an engagement ring?"


    "The diamond is big, I guess it''s fine. But why are you asking that?" Chen inquired.


    "Well, you ex will surely ask about the ring if she sees my empty finger." Without waiting for his reply, she added, "Dad gave me as a giftst month."


    Taking the ring from his hand, he examined it, "Well, it''s very nice." Grabbing her hand, he slipped it inside her finger. "Ahh and it fits you too."


    "Obviously it will fit me, my dad gifted it to me." Looking at the suitcase which was lying on the floor, she frowned, "Whose bag is this?"


    "I asked a staff member to bring all my things here secretly, we are checking out anyway but I need to change my clothes as well," he answered.


    "Alright, you should take a shower first. Meanwhile, I''ll just pack my clothes." Looking at his messy suitcase, she sighed, "And maybe yours too."


    "Thanks, I''ll definitely treat you a sumptuous meal when we go back," he remarked before walking towards the washroom.


    ��.

 Chapter 300 - Pure And Impure Gaze

    A couple of hourster.


    Hotel hall. ??


    "We almost thought you both would ditch us," Lara remarked.


    Wrapping her arms around Chen''s, Ziying smiled, "Of course not, we just got busy. Right honey?"


    "Exactly." Looking at her, he smiled, "I''ll go get something to eat for you."


    "Sure,e back soon."


    After George and Chen left, Lara took a sip of her coffee. "So Ziying, how did you and Chen meet?"


    "Well, we met at the airport. It was a not so pleasant first meeting but we still managed to ovee all the boundaries and differences," Ziying answered.


    Looking at the ring on her finger, Lara added, "That ring is really very nice but it doesn''t look like something Chen would buy."


    Examining her finger, Ziying smiled, "Chen''s taste and preferences have changed overtime." Shoving the ring right on Lara''s face, she asked, "Don''t you think it has be much better?"


    Giving her a weak smile, she nodded her head. "I don''t know if you already know this but Chen and I used to date."


    Pretending to think for a while, Ziying remarked, "Ah so you are his ex who left him for a rich man." Throwing her hand in her mouth, she gasped, "I am so sorry, I didn''t��"


    "I-It''s okay, everyone says that but I didn''t leave him for money," Lara exined.


    cing her hand on hers, Ziying smiled, "Well, whatever the reason is I should thank you for letting him go." Looking at Chen who was busy ting the food for her, she smiled, "Chen is a gem, I am d that I found him."


    "Indeed, he is a gem," Lara added before following her gaze.


    Ziying frowned when she saw the way Lara was looking at Chen. It was evident that she still had feelings for him and for some odd reason it bothered her a lot.


    "Here is your breakfast." cing the te right in front of Ziying, Chen sat beside her. "All your favourites."


    "Where is your te?" Ziying inquired.


    "I''ll go get mine."


    Before he could get up, she caught his hand. "There is so much food here, we can share from the same te."


    With his heart leaping and bouncing in joy, he quickly sat down. "Okay." After they spent the whole night cuddling in each other''s embrace, Chen could feel the difference in their rtionship. Though he knew the whole engagement thing is an act which Ziying had started, he still couldn''t help but feel giddy when she acted all cozy and cuddly with him.


    Chen didn''t care what Lara thought of him, in fact he had stopped bothering or thinking about her for years now but since Ziying wanted to y a small act and have fun, he did not think twice before acting along with her.


    Looking at the strawberries in her te, Lara scrunched her brows. "Why did you bring strawberries? I hate them."


    "I am so sorry babe, it just slipped my mind. Just pass me this te and I''ll get you a new one," George apologized before walking away to get another te.


    Looking at Ziying and Chen who were enjoying their breakfast together, she pursed her lips.


    ��..


    An hourter.


    "I told you she is very bitchy," Ziying chuckled.


    cing their suitcase at the back of the car, Chen chuckled, "I assume that you found some evidence."


    "She told me that she is your ex and the way she was looking at you��" Scrunching her brows, she pursed her lips. "Let''s just say it wasn''t a pure gaze."


    "Okay so now there is a pure and impure gaze as well?" he curiously inquired.


    "Of course."


    "Will you please borate?"


    Thinking for a while, she started exining her theory. "Well, the way I look at a delicious piece of cooked chicken breast. Like when I see it, all I want to do is gnaw it, suck all its juice and ravish it until it vanishes from the te. So the way I look at a deliciously cooked chicken breast is an impure gaze."


    Raising his brows, he inquired, "So you are trying to say Lara thinks I am a chicken breast?"


    Rolling her eyes, she scoffed, "Stupid, just forget what I said." Before she could step into the car, he grabbed her hand and pinned her against the car.


    "I was just fooling around with you, I understood what you were trying to say. But I don''t care about her, all I wanna know is how do you look at me? Is it a pure or an impure gaze?"


    Biting her lower lip, she lowered her head. "I don''t know."


    Tapping the tip of her nose, he smiled, "If that is the case then you should find out first."


    Smacking his chest, she pouted her lips, "Stop messing with me and pass me the car keys, I''ll drive."


    Without saying anything, he gave her the keys. "Okay, I''ll rest today and you can drive us home."


    "Don''t worry, you can trust me with your car." Taking the keys from his hand, she rushed towards the driver''s seat.


    ...


    Mo base.


    "I have called you both to talk about something important. The base in the ind was attacked yesterday night��"


    Widened their eyes in shock, Jason and Linhou shouted in unison. "What?"


    "How did this happen?" Linhou panicked. Kiara''s phone was not reachable since yesterday and he was already having a really bad feeling about it.


    "What about the girls and grandpa Bai?" Jason panick strickenly inquired.


    "We have no idea what exactly happened but everyone was rescued safely including grandpa Bai." Without waiting for anybody''s reply, Yichan added, "Since grandpa Bai is already old, he needs to rest well and not get involved in all of this so we have mutually decided tobine both the teams. The girls will be staying here starting today and I hope you both will be nice to them."


    Looking at Linhou, he instructed, "You and Kiara will be working together so I hope you will cooperate and not make things difficult for her. Don''t think she is weak just because she is a woman, she is very strong."


    "Of course boss, don''t worry I will take good care of her," Linhou assured Yichan with a huge grin on his face.


    "And Jason, I know you are much more sensible than Linhou so I hope you know what to do."


    "Yes boss, rest assured everything is going to be okay," Jason answered.


    "Good, I have already asked the helpers to clean the rooms. Linhou, you know what you''re supposed to do with the new batch of men who will be joining us."


    "Yes boss, I will take care of it."


    ncing at the watch, Yichan added, "Alright, I will take my leave now. I have to take Ning to the hospital for a round checkup. I know it''s a Sunday and you both have ns but it''s an emergency so I hope you both will understand and take the situation seriously."


    "Of course boss, don''t worry."


    After Yichan left, Linhou silently beamed in excitement. "Oh my God, how can things be so damn perfect? Kiara and I will be living under the same roof, this is huge Jason."


    Slumping on the couch, Jason sighed, "I don''t know if I can say the same thing."


    "Why not? Elizabeth ising too, aren''t you excited?"


    "Well, I am happy that she ising but also embarrassed. You know what happened thest time me talked over the phone. I mean, she didn''t even receive my call after that. Don''t you think she is mad at me?" Jason curiously inquired.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Linhou answered, "I think she is equally embarrassed, I am sure everything is going to be okay after you both meet. Just talk to her and tell her it was my stupid idea, okay?"


    "Hmm let''s see what happens after they arrive." Getting up, Jason made his way out of the room. "I''ll go check if everything is going on smoothly."


    "And I''ll quickly get some flowers to wee the girls," Linhou added.


    ...


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    "When are you going to the hospital?" Nuying inquired.


    "As soon as Yi arrives, he had something important to do so he stepped out for a while," Ning answered.


    "I have to go to the hospital as well. Grandpa is home and he wants to meet Muchan so I''ll pick him up first and take him home."


    "You cane with us, we are going the same way," Ning suggested.


    Raising her brows, Meili asked, "Did you girls see the picture Chen uploaded yesterday?" Passing Ning the phone, she added, "I think something happened between them."


    Looking at the picture, Ning chuckled, "I think many things happened between them." cing her hand on her chest, she sighed, "They look so good together."


    "I wanna see too." Taking the phone from Ning''s hand, Nuying grinned, "I knew they would be a thing one day or the other."


    "Hey, won''t Ziying be your sister-inw if things work out for the two of them?"


    Ning smiled and nodded her head, "Yes."


    ��..

 Chapter 301 - Angella William

    "That is nice, I can feel that our group is going to be big in the future," Meili remarked.


    "I know right?" ncing at the watch, Ning added, "It''s already sote, where is Yi?" ??


    "Why don''t you call him?"


    Picking up her phone, she was about to call her husband when he entered the mansion.


    "I am so sorry, I got stuck in traffic." Giving her a peck on her cheeks, he grinned, "I hope you did not miss me."


    Helplessly shaking her head, Nuying sighed, "Will you guys ever stop? It''s been so many months since you both got married, stop the PDA."


    "Their PDA is never gonna stop, I can bet on that," Meili chuckled.


    "We neverin about your PDA with Muchan, you shouldn''tin about ours either," Ning remarked.


    Looking at Yichan, Nuying pouted her lips. "Why don''t you teach your friend a few things?"


    "What kind of things?"


    "Teach him to be more romantic." Groaning in frustration, she added, "You guys have no idea how tough it is to date doctors. Everynight he tells me about different organs and vines, in fact that is my new luby."


    "You know Yi, Nuying hated anatomy when we were in high school," Ning chuckled.


    Shrugging her shoulders, Nuying sighed, "Who would have thought that one day I would date a doctor. I am just so d he is super cute, handsome and caring otherwise it would have been hard to tolerate his organ talks."


    "That sounds kinda bad, even though Ning and I share the same interests we seldom talk about work or other things which are closely rted to it," Yichan exined.


    "You know, I still can''t believe Nu fell in love with a doctor," Meili chuckled.


    "Hey, don''t say that, my Muchan is not that bad. I just want him to be a little more romantic," she retorted.


    ncing at the watch, Yichan stated, "Babe it''ste, we have to leave."


    "Nuying is going with us too," Ning stated.


    Looking at Meili, he inquired, "What about you Mei? Should I drop you home as well?"


    "Guiren ising to take me, we have to go to the mansion for lunch," she answered.


    ...


    Hospital.


    Muchan''s cabin.


    "Are you taking your medicines on time?" When Roger did not say anything, Muchan frowned, "Why are you being so careless?"


    "I feel alright after the surgery so��"


    Cutting him off, Muchan snapped, "Even if you are out of danger now that doesn''t mean you can start being careless. You need to take your medicines everyday until the course is over."


    "Fine, don''t shout at me like that." Looking around, Roger smiled, "Your cabin is nice."


    "Is this the first time you areing here?"


    "Of course."


    Grinning from ear to ear, Muchan asked, "Isn''t it exactly like I used to describe?"


    "Exactly, I am so d that you made it this far," Roger stated.


    Writing a prescription for him, Muchan inquired, "What about you? What are your ns?"


    "What kind of ns?"


    "ns of dating a woman and moving on in life."


    "I don''t need to date to move on in life," Roger frowned.


    "I am not saying that, I just wanted to know when will you start dating again," he exined.


    Taking a sip of his coffee, Roger sighed, "No ns yet, I just want to stay away from that mess and dating is so hectic, I don''t wanna get into that again."


    "We are going to the club this evening, I guess Guiren told you about it." When he nodded his head, Muchan asked, "Are youing?"


    "Yes I am, it''s been months since I went out for drinks." Taking the prescription from his hand, he inquired, "Aren''t you going to meet Nuying''s grandfather today?"


    Muchan nodded his head and answered, "Yes, he has called me over for lunch. I''ll meet you guys directly at the club."


    "Alright, I''ll take my leave now."


    ��..


    Hospital lobby.


    When Roger saw Yichan and Ning, he quickly approached them. "Ning, Yichan what are you guys doing here?"


    Smiling at him, Ning answered, "We are here for my routine checkup, what are you doing here? Is everything okay?"


    "Yes everything is fine, I was here for a casual checkup," Roger answered.


    Looking at Ning, Yichan exined, "He is lying, he had a heart blockage. Though the operation was sessful, he is supposed to take his medicine on time but he keeps neglecting them."


    Scrunching her brows, she snapped, "Why are you being so careless?"


    "I��"


    Cutting him off, she added, "I think it''s to find someone for you who can bring you back on the track."


    Taking out his phone, Yichan remarked, "You both should keep discussing this while I make an important phone call." Looking at Ning, he added, "Teach your cousin a lesson while I step out for a while, okay?"


    "What happened? Is it something really important?" Ning inquired.


    "Hmm, something happened in the office but I will try to solve it over the phone."


    "Yi, you can go to work if it''s important, I''ll manage."


    Scrunching his brows, he shook his head. "No, how can I leave you alone?"


    "I''ll apany Ning and I''ll also drop her home after the checkup," Roger remarked.


    Thinking for a while, Yichan asked, "Are you sure you both will manage?"


    "Of course, don''t worry about anything ande home for lunch, okay?"


    Giving Ning a hug, he nodded his head. "I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    After he reluctantly left, Roger apanied Ning for the routine checkups.


    ��..


    Thirty minutester.


    "Well, the doctor said you are recovering well but you need to take enough rest and not take any stress for some time."


    Awkwardly clearing her throat, Ning hesitantly asked, "Umm can you not tell Yichan about the rest and stress part?"


    "Why not?"


    "Because if he finds out, he won''t let me go to the office for another month."


    Scrunching his brows, he shook his head. "I can''t lie to him about your health, that would be wrong. What if something happens to you? How am I supposed to get over the fact that my sister is suffering because of me?"


    "Brother Roger."


    Roger stopped his movements and his body froze when a familiar yet unfamiliar voice called him out. How could he not know who it was? He had been yearning to hear that voice for years.


    Turning around when Ning saw who it was, she narrowed her eyes.


    Walking towards them, Ange William, Roger''s younger sister stopped right in front of him. "Brother Roger, it''s me Ange."


    Grabbing Ning''s wrist, Roger snapped, "Let''s leave." Before he could take any step forward, Ange grabbed onto his sleeves.


    "Please don''t go, I want to tell you something."


    "There is nothing to tell, I don''t wanna hear anything from you. Don''t try to look for me in the future." Without waiting for her reply, he walked away along with Ning.


    "It is all Yichan''s fault, he was the one who rejected my love and kept clinging onto Lifei."


    Scrunching her brows, Ning snapped, "Yichan has always treated Lifei as her sister and they share a mutual rtionship." Narrowing her eyes, she scoffed, "Not everyone is like you."


    "You��" Raising her hand, Ange was about to p Ning when someone grabbed her hand.


    Jerking her hand away, Roger threw a tight p on Ange''s face. "How dare you touch my sister?"


    Grabbing her cheek, Ange looked at him in teary eyes. "Brother Roger��"


    "Shut up, don''t call me you brother. I have no rtion with you, don''t try to approach me in the future."


    Throwing her hand in her mouth, Ange ran away.


    Looking at Ning, Roger inquired, "Are you okay?" When she nodded her head, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Don''t care about her, I''ll drop you home."


    Giving him a hug, Ning smiled, "Thanks for being there for me, I really appreciate it."


    "Isn''t this something a brother should do?" Patting her head, he added, "I have your back now, now one can bully you. Not even Yichan."


    Pulling away, she chuckled, "Yi never bullies me, I am the one who always bullies him." Pausing for a while, she added, "Alright, let''s go home. You have to stay for lunch, I''ll make your favorite dishes too."


    "It''s alright, I don''t wanna trouble you."


    "No you are troubling me, in fact you cane over for lunch anytime you want to. We are family after all, it''s gonna be fun."


    Contemting for a while, he agreed, "Okay but only if you let me help you."


    "Sure, I''ll let you do the cutting and stirring."


    ��.


    Mo Base.


    Looking at the two bouquets of roses, Jason frowned, "Why did you bring so many flowers?"


    "One for my baby and the other one for Elizabeth. She ising here too, we can''t ignore her, right?" When he nodded his head, Linhou added, "You have to give her this."


    "M��Me? Why me?"


    "I can''t give flowers to any other woman apart from my Kiara, that is against my gentlemen loyal boyfriend rules."


    ��.

 Chapter 302 - Warm Welcome

    Rolling his eyes, Jason scoffed, "Oh please, did you forget about Mary your��"


    cing his hand on his mouth, Linhou gritted his teeth, "Are you fucking kidding me? How can you even mention her name when you know Kiara will be here any minute?" ??


    pping his hand away, he frowned, "Do you expect her to never find out? I am telling you, to avoid future problems, you should tell her everything."


    "How can you even say that so casually? Do you want me to be a single man again?" Without waiting for his reply, Linhou exined, "And I have already drawn a line with her so��"


    Cutting him off, Jason scoffed, "As if Mary cares about the lines she draws. Anyway, there is no way you can stop Kiara from meeting Mary because there are only a few females who work here and you know how girls are, they like catching up and talking about random things."


    "Why are you jinxing everything?" Clutching onto his chest, he groaned, "My heart is hurting."


    Rolling his eyes at his over dramatic friend, Jason grabbed one of the bouquets from his hand. "Don''te running to me when things go wrong."


    "What? How can you say that? Who else can I bug if something tragic happens in my life?" cing both his hands on his shoulder, Linhou eximed, "You are my only brother and best friend, we have been together as long as I can remember."


    "You are being dramatic again." Looking at his pitiful expression, he sighed, "Of course I will help you but before that happens, you should tell her everything."


    Thinking for a while, he remarked, "That incident actually doesn''t count, I mean I was heavily drunk. I could have kissed you if you were near me."


    Taking a step back, Jason raised his brows. "Stay away from me, you are gonna ruin my sanity."


    "What are you talking about? I am one hundred percent straight, okay? Don''t question my manhood," he snapped.


    Ignoring him, Jason nced at the watch and frowned. "Shouldn''t they be here by now?"


    "Hmm they should, maybe they got stuck in traffic."


    "Why don''t you call Kiara and find out?"


    "I tried but her phone is still not reachable, maybe it got lost," Linhou frowned.


    "Then we have no other choice but to wait for them."


    ...


    Hailman college.


    Cafeteria.


    Sitting beside Yitian who was busy reading a book, Liying gently tapped his hand.


    Taking his eyes off the book, he grabbed her hand and smiled, "Hey, are you done chatting with your friends?"


    "Yes." Contemting for a while, she inquired, "What are you reading?"


    "It is a book."


    "A baby book?" When he nodded his head, she frowned, "Why are you reading it?"


    "Just for some extra knowledge," he answered before closing the book. "What happened?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she remarked, "Your extra knowledge is creating some confusion."


    Scrunching his brows, he inquired, "What kind of confusion?"


    Looking around, she answered, "People are thinking you are reading a baby book because I am pregnant."


    Looking at his hand which was tightly sped with hers, he raised his brows, "I didn''t know holding hands can lead to pregnancy."


    When she frowned and pped his hand away, he chuckled and moved closer. "Why do you have to listen to what others are saying?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she remarked, "Someone came up to me and said she thought I was getting fat but it''s just pregnancy." Looking down, she frowned, "Do you think I am getting fat?"


    "What? Of course not, whoever said that needs to get a new pair of sses."


    "She doesn''t wear sses."


    Wrapping his arms around her shoulder, he added, "Well then that person needs to start wearing one." Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, he exined, "You don''t have to listen to what others say, okay?"


    Looking at the book, she asked, "Why are you reading this?"


    "Brother Yichan bought these to get some extra knowledge so I also took one as well," he exined.


    cing her head on his shoulder, she sighed, "You are weird but I still love you."


    Widening his eyes in shock, Yitian''s body turned stiff. He could feel his feet turning cold and his heart racing like a wild horse. He could feel a huge lump on his throat which prevented him from saying anything.


    When he did not say anything, she pulled away and looked at him. "What happened?"


    Grabbing his bag, Yitian nervously chuckled. "I-I have to go home, it''s an emergency."


    "But��"


    Cutting her off, he nervously said, "I''ll go call and home you��I mean I''ll go home and call you." Without waiting for his reply, he ran away.


    ��..


    Yichan and Ning''s ce.


    Kitchen.


    Looking at the finely chopped vegetables, Ning raised her brows, "Now this is quite impressive."


    "What is impressive?"


    "The way you are chopping vegetables is telling me that you can cook," she remarked.


    Shrugging his shoulder, he answered, "Well, I cook at times when I feel like or when I am bored."


    "Hmm that is nice, Yi doesn''t know how to cook but he tries sometimes and almost burns down my kitchen," she chuckled.


    Washing the vegetables, he smiled, "Why does he have to learn how to cook when his wife is a fantastic cook?"


    "I am ttered."


    "I have heard praises of your pancakes, when will I get the honour to taste them?" he inquired.


    Stirring the soup, she answered, "I make pancakes everyday because Yichan loves them. You should drop by in the morning and join us for breakfast."


    "I would love to."


    ...


    Thirty minutester.


    Living room.


    Slumping on the couch, Ning sighed, "We just have to wait for Yi to arrive."


    ncing at the watch, Roger remarked, "It''s still early, we finished cooking quite fast."


    "It''s because we did it together and��" She stopped midway when Yitian entered the mansion. Scrunching her brows, Ning asked, "Yitian, why are you home so early?"


    "I��"


    Getting up, she nervously inquired, "Did something happen?"


    He shook his head and answered, "Nothing happened, I am just having a really bad headache."


    "Do you want some medicine?" When he shook his head, she added, "Alright, go to your room and rest for a while, I''ll call you down for lunch soon."


    "Okay."


    After Yitian left, Roger eximed, "He resembles Yichan a lot."


    "Hmm they look alike."


    Looking at the frown in her face, he exined, "Why are you worried about him? He is fine."


    "Yeah he said so but��" Helplessly shaking her head, she sighed, "Yitian is a very jolly boy, I think something happened today."


    "He is a teenager Ning, you can''t expect his mood to be stable all the time."


    "Yeah, anyway I''ll talk to him about itter."


    ��.


    Mo base.


    "Why do we have to stay here?" Elizabeth frowned.


    "What are you being so grumpy about? This is our home starting today and��"


    Cutting her off, she snapped, "It''s all your fault, how am I supposed to face Jason after whatever happened?" After the awful incident which was clearly Kiara''s fault, Elizabeth had been ignoring Jason''s calls since then. She was more embarrassed than angry.


    Hooking her arms around her neck, Kiara grinned, "Ohe on, I am sure he has already forgotten about whatever happened. This is our new home from today, don''t be so gloomy."


    Looking at Kiara''s injured arm, Elizabeth asked, "Does it still hurt?"


    Raising her arm which was neatly wrapped in a while bandage, Kiara chuckled, "This? Not at all. You know I am already used to these tiny injuries."


    "But still, you should be careful in the future. Let me help you do the dressingter, okay?"


    "Alright girl, don''t worry about it for now."


    As soon as they entered the base, they saw Jason and Linhou standing near the door with flowers in their hands.


    When Linhou saw Kiara, he quickly rushed towards her. He was about to hug her, he saw her inquired arm. Widening his eyes in shock, he panic strickenly asked, "W-What��how did this happen?"


    "It''s nothing, it��"


    Scrunching his brows, he snapped, "How can you say it''s nothing? It''s clearly much more than just nothing."


    "The bullet just��"


    Cutting her off, he shouted, "You got shot?"


    Vigorously shaking her head, she quickly exined, "No, the bullet just touched��"


    Without saying anything, he grabbed her hand. "Come with me, I have a very good ointment which will heal it faster. Boss brought it from aboard, it''s really nice."


    "Okay but my luggage��"


    "Forget about that for now, I will ask someone to bring it upstairs."


    After Linhou and Kiara left, Jason awkwardly made his way towards Elizabeth. Giving her the flowers, he greeted her. "Wee."


    Taking the flowers, she gave him a weak smile. "Thanks for the warm wee."


    "No problem." Looking at the bags, he stated, "Let me help you."


    "No no, it''s alright. I''ll��"


    "The room is upstairs, you can''t take them up alone if that is what you are nning to do."


    ��..

 Chapter 303 - Dinner Party

    Left with no other choice, Elizabeth let him carry her bag to her new room. She didn''t want to see Jason as she was still embarrassed over what had happened but since they would be staying in the same ce and also work together, it would be inevitable to avoid him.


    ��.. ??


    Elizabeth''s new room.


    cing the bags down, Jason exined, "This is your new room, Kiara''s room is right next to yours." Pausing for a while, he added, "My room is right next door so if you need anything, don''t hesitate to give me a call."


    "Okay, thanks."


    "It''s alright, you don''t have to thank me. You should rest first, I''ll help you arrange theputerster." Without waiting for her reply, Jason was about to leave the room when she stopped him.


    "Jason I�C" Pursing her lips, she stopped midway and lowered her head.


    "What happened? Is everything okay?" he inquired.


    Contemting for a while, she hesitantly said, "I wanted to talk about that day��"


    Awkwardly clearing his throat, he scratched his forehead. "Yeah, that day��"


    Cutting him off, she quickly exined, "Let me talk first. That day when you called, Kiara was also there with me. When you started asking questions, she started helping me answer them because I was really very nervous."


    "Why were you nervous? Do I scare you or something like that?" When she vigorously shook her head, he asked, "Then why were you nervous?"


    "I-I don''t know, I was just nervous so I decided to follow Kiara''s instruction." Pausing for a while, she added, "When you asked me what I was wearing, she wrote ''I am naked'' on the paper and I ended up saying it loud."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Jason chuckled, "Linhou was the one who told me to ask you tha question. I guess we gotta stop listening to them and do what we feel like."


    "Yes, I guess we have to start doing that." Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, she added, "I was so embarrassed after that incident, this is why I did not receive your calls. I thought you would think wrongly of me and��"


    "I would never think wrongly of you Elizabeth, in fact I thought I heard something wrong so I tried calling you several times but��" Looking at her, he smiled, "Anyway, let''s forget about that. It was just a misunderstanding and I am d we talked it out."


    "Me too." Looking at the bags, she said, "Thanks for helping me bring them up."


    "You don''t have to thank me, friends always help each other unless you still don''t take me as one."


    "Of course not, I mean you are my friend," she quickly said.


    "Great, we should hang out some time like go for a coffee or something."


    "Sounds nice, I am new to this ce so you can take me around."


    "Of course I will." Pausing for a while, Jason inquired, "How did the attack happen?"


    "I really don''t know but everyone was rescued safely which is a relief. To be honest, it was quite terrifying."


    Nodding his head, he agreed, "Yes, it can be quite terrifying but don''t worry nothing like that is going to happen here. This ce is fully secured and there are guards everywhere, we all are safe."


    "Grandpa Bai already told us everything about this ce and our new boss."


    "You are gonna love big boss, he is great anddy boss is very nice and generous too. Don''t worry, everyone is very easy going here and since you have to work with me, no one will be able to bully you." Smiling at her, he eximed, "Unless I decide to bully you which is never gonna happen."


    Without waiting for her reply, he added, "You should rest for a while, I''lle backter and help you unpack."


    After Jason left, Elizabeth breathed a sigh of relief and slumped on the bed. After clearing things out with Jason, she felt quite better and light headed.


    ��.


    Ning and Yichan ce.


    Living room.


    Sitting beside Roger, Yichan inquired, "Where is Ning?"


    "She is in the kitchen." Looking at him, Roger inquired, "Do you alwayse home for lunch?"


    "Whenever Ning is home otherwise I go to her office or shees to mine and then we have lunch together." Pausing for a while, he added, "Ning told me what happened outside the hospital today."


    "Oh, it was nothing serious."


    "Thank you for standing up for her when I wasn''t around, I really appreciate it," Yichan remarked.


    "You don''t have to thank me, Ning is not just your wife but also my sister. If I won''t protect her then who will, right?"Pausing for a while, Roger added, "And don''t worry about Ange, I''ll take care of things that side."


    cing his hand on his shoulder, Yichan asked, "Are you okay?"


    Taking a deep breath, he slowly nodded his head. "Yeah, I am fine. I just did not expect to see her all of a sudden."


    "Ange tried to contact me today."


    Scrunching his brows, Roger snapped, "What? When?"


    "Today, she called up in the office and asked for me. When my assistant told her I wasn''t there, she came in the office and created a ruckus there. The guards threw her out but she refused to leave. Later a few men arrived and took her away, I think your father sent them," Yichan exined.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Roger sighed in dejection. "I am sorry for the trouble you had to go through, I��"


    "You don''t have to apologize, it isn''t your fault. I just don''t want Ning to stress about it."


    "Yes, let''s not involve her in all of this. It will be best if we don''t tell her anything," Roger stated.


    Just then Ning arrived. "Lunch is served, I''ll go call Yitian down." Before she could go upstairs, she saw Yitianing down the stairs. "There he is, I was about to call you down."


    "Alright since everyone is here, let''s have lunch together."


    ��..


    Dining area.


    Looking at Yitian was just ying with the food with the fork and was barely eating anything, Yichan raised his brows. "What happened? Are you okay?"


    When Yitian slowly nodded his head, Ning quickly added, "He is having a headache."


    Touching Yitian''s forehead, Yichan remarked, "You don''t have a fever, did you eat something outside?"


    "Maybe he ate something in the college cafeteria," Roger stated.


    "I''ll give you medicer, have that and then get some sleep, okay?"


    "Yi, will you go back to the office after lunch?" Ning inquired.


    He nodded his head and answered, "Yes honey, I just have an important meeting. I''ll be back as soon as I am done with that, okay?"


    "I am nning to throw a dinner party soon, what do you think?" she asked.


    "That is a good n, who are you inviting?"


    "Just our friends, family and grandpa''s including grandpa Jiang," she answered.


    Widening his eyes in shock, Yichan almost choked, "You are nning to invite grandpa Jiang and grandpa Yang together?" When she nodded her head, he sighed, "Babe I don''t think it''s a really nice idea."


    "I agree with Yichan, I think they don''t get along quite well," Roger remarked.


    "I will just ask grandpa to behave, I know he is the wildest amongst the two of them. I am throwing this party because I want everyone to be together and have a great time, it''s gonna be fun," she exined.


    "But the doctor said you need to take a rest, I don''t think throwing a party for so many people is a nice idea," Roger suggested.


    Pouting her lips, she gave Yichan a look without saying anything.


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed. How could he not know what that look meant? And how could he say no to that beautiful face and pout? "Fine, let''s throw a party but you are not allowed to do everything all by yourself, you have to let aunt Lin and other helpers help you out."


    Sticking her thumb out, she grinned in satisfaction. "Deal, I''ll do everything that you said."


    ��..


    An hourter.


    After Roger and Yichan left, Ning brought herptop down and started working in the living room while Yitian sat right beside her in a daze.


    "Yitian, what happened? Is everything okay?" When he did not say anything, she ced his hand on his. "It''s fine, you can talk to me about anything."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he was about to say something when a guard entered the mansion.


    "Madam, someone is here to meet the young master," the guard informed.


    "Who is it?"


    "Wang Liying."


    "Send her in," Ning instructed before giving Yitian a weird look.


    After the guard left, she crossed her arms in the front. "You fought with Liying didn''t you?"


    Vigorously shaking his head, he answered, "No sister Ning, we did not fight."


    Just then Liying entered the mansion along with the guard.


    ��..

 Chapter 304 - Not Ready

    Yitian quickly quickly got up when he saw Liying. Both of them kept on staring at each other without saying anything. The tension between them was evident, it wasn''t hard for Ning to guess that something was wrong.


    Smiling at Liying, Ning quickly invited her in. "Wee, Yitian never told me you areing." Getting up, she quickly excused herself. "You both should talk, I''ll get some refreshments for you." ??


    Awkwardly clearing his throat, Yitian remarked, "You could have called me if you wanted something, why did you take all the trouble toe here?"


    "It''s alright." Giving him a book, she added, "You left your book in the cafeteria, I just wanted to return it to you."


    "Oh." Taking the book, he stated, "You could have given it to me tomorrow, it wasn''t that important anyway."


    "Why? You didn''t want to see me?" Without waiting for his reply, she added, "Don''t worry, I''ll leave soon."


    "It''s not like that, I��"


    Cutting him off, she remarked, "I am sorry if I freaked you out today in the cafeteria, I didn''t have the intention of saying it but I don''t know what happened." Giving him a weak smile, she added, "I guess I spoke my heart out or maybe I thought even you��" Stopping midway, she looked at him.


    When he did not say anything, she bluntly asked, "You do or you don''t?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he answered, "I don''t know, I think I am not ready for a rtionship right now. And is it necessary to be in one? I mean, we can''t just share a mutual feeling and see what happens in the future, right?"


    She slowly nodded her head before looking down.


    "So we are good right?" he inquired.


    "Yes of course, I am sorry for making things awkward. I just didn''t know we were not going down that path."


    "But now you do and I am d we discussed this, now we don''t have any confusion." When she nodded her head, he smiled, "Let''s go to your favourite ice cream parlour after college, okay?"


    "About that, I won''t being to college from tomorrow, I am going to my grandparents ce."


    "Oh okay, let''s go after you are here again. When are youing back?" he inquired.


    "I don''t know."


    Scrunching his brows, he asked, "What do you mean? Internals are starting from next week."


    "Dad already settled everything, maybe I will juste back to give the exams."


    "What? Exams are almost four-five months away, how can you stay away for that long?" he frowned.


    When she did not say anything, he tightened his grip around the book. Ignoring the sudden change in mood and emotions, he said, "Okay, since everything is already nned, you have to go. I will call you everyday and we can also video chat when��"


    Cutting him off, she exined, "Thework in that area is always low."


    "Then how am I supposed to contact you?" he frowned, the irritation in his voice was quite evident.


    Looking at him with teary eyes, she smiled, "I''ll call you when thework is nice."


    Just then Ning arrived along with the refreshments and snacks. "Here is your��" she stopped midway when she saw Liying wiping her tears. "What happened? Is everything okay?"


    "Yes, I will take my leave now. Thank you for calling me in." Without waiting for anyone''s reply and without sparing a nce at Yitian, she rushed out of the mansion.


    Tightening his grip around the book, Yitian ran upstairs, towards his room.


    ��..


    Three monthster.


    Looking towards Yitian''s room, Yichan frowned, "Is he still sleeping?" When Ning nodded her head, he added, "What is wrong with him? I have noticed that he rarelyes out of his room and is skipping college too."


    "Hmm I don''t know what is wrong, did you try talking to him?"


    "Yes I did, in fact I have tried several times but he always says it''s nothing." Keeping quiet for quite some time, he asked, "Do you think he isn''t happy here?"


    Wrapping her arm around his, she sighed, "It''s nothing like that, maybe he is stressed about college. I''ll try talking to himter but first let''s go for some grocery shopping. We have to buy so many things today."


    Scrunching his brows, heined, "Who told you to throw a dinner party on a Saturday? Weekend is our time, we are supposed to stay home and watch movies all day, not entertain guests."


    "How was I supposed to know that the grandpa''s will suddenly go for a trip? If not for that, I would have thrown this party long ago." Pausing for a while, she added, "Since they are back, we have to do it today. And you know sister Suyan won''t be allowed to move around after sometime."


    "Brother Bojing was telling me that sister-inws mood swings are really very awful and he had a really tough time coping with it."


    "Are you scared?" she chuckled


    "Of course not, maybe I would have been scared if I hadn''t read those baby books but after reading them all, I feel like a pro," he proudly dered.


    "Things are easier to be said than done. Didn''t brother Bojing also read the books?" when she nodded his head, she added, "And he is still having a hard time."


    "So what do you mean? You think I can''t handle your mood swings or our baby?" he frowned.


    "Let''s talk when the bay actuallyes, okay?" Without waiting for his reply, she rushed down.


    ��..


    Wang Corporation.


    Rolling her eyes at him, Ziying scoffed, "I wasn''t looking at you, I was looking at that painting."


    "You are a very smooth liar but it''s okay, I won''t mind if it''s you who is checking me out," Chen proudly stated.


    "Why would I check you out? We are together almost every time, in fact I am tired of that face of yours and��" she yelped in shock when he suddenly pulled her closer and trapped her in between his arms.


    "So you are tired huh? Tired of my handsome face already when I haven''t even officially asked you out for a date."


    "Ahh so you remember that? And here I thought youpletely forgot about that." Giving him a forced smile, she snapped, "At least you have a little brain left in you."


    "That was such ame joke but I don''t mind if you agree to go to Ning''s party with me today."


    Scrunching her brows, she stated, "But I am already invited."


    "Yes I know but you have to go with me as my partner."


    Fidgeting with the tip of his tie, she sighed, "How does that even make sense?"


    "Come one Zi, at least agree with me on something. I always listen to you, I even ate so many sushi''s for you even though I don''t like it because I know it''s your favourite. So can''t you listen to me once? Please," he requested.


    After returning from their short trip, Ziying and Chen had started hanging out and were seen together all the time. The closeness in their rtionship was evident and they themselves never denied it. Though the rtionship wasn''t official yet, both of them knew that they shared a mutual feeling which was very strong.


    Wrapping his arms around her waist, he pouted his lips and gave her a pitiful look.


    pping his cheeks lightly, she sighed, "Fine now don''t make that face."


    "Great, now I want you to call Ning and tell her you won''t be able to make it," he instructed.


    Scrunching her brows, she retorted, "Why would I do that?"


    "Just do as I say, please?" he requested.


    Helplessly shaking her head, she remarked, "Sometimes I don''t understand what you are thinking, you are weird."


    "Hmm but you still love me," he grinned.


    Rolling her eyes, she scoffed, "Who loves you? Geez don''t think too highly of yourself."


    "I know you do."


    Just then someone knocked at the door.


    Pushing him away, Ziying said, "Someone is here, let me go."


    "Nope first tell me that you love me."


    Trying to free herself from his embrace, she sighed, "Don''t act like a small kid and don''t you have work? What are you doing here at this hour?"


    "Nothing''s gonna work until you tell me that you do."


    Left with no other choice, she sighed, "Fine, I love you."


    Grinning from ear to ear, he let her go. "I knew you did."


    ring at him, she instructed the person toe in. "What is it?"


    "Boss there is a call from Jiang corporation."


    Scrunching her brows, she inquired, "Jiang corporation? Why?"


    "They were asking for Mr Chen, he has a very important meeting in twenty minutes and his presence is really important," the employee informed.


    cing her hand on her waist, Ziying red at Chen who quickly grabbed his coat.


    "I will have to go now but don''t forget about our deal, okay? I will pick you up at six."


    ��..

 Chapter 305 - Special

    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    "But why?" Instructing Yichan to take out the groceries from the bag, Ning stepped out of the kitchen for a while. ??


    "I have something important to do tonight, I am so sorry for ditching you guys." Ziying apologized.


    Scrunching her brows, Ningined, "I knew you people will have ns, that is why I told you about this a couple of weeks ago."


    "I know Ning, I am really very sorry." Without waiting for her reply, Ziying said, "I have a really important meeting now, I''ll talk to youter okay?"


    "But��" she stopped midway and frowned. She couldn''t understand why Ziying cancelled the n all of a sudden.


    "What happened babe?" Yichan inquired before sitting beside her.


    Keeping the phone on the table, she sighed, "Ziying just cancelled the n, she won''t being."


    "Huh? I thought she was excited for dinner, didn''t she ask you to make some ck bean noodles for her?" When she nodded her head, he frowned, "Do you think something happened between her and Chen?"


    Widening her eyes in shock, she gasped, "Yes, why didn''t I think of that?" Grabbing her phone, she quickly called Chen. "Seriously, I am going to kill Chen if he did something."


    Caressing her back, Yichan sighed, "Calm down honey, maybe she is really busy."


    "Hello Chen?"


    "Hello little sister, you know I was about to call you but��"


    Cutting him off, she snapped, "Ziying just told me she isn''ting for today''s party, what did you do?"


    "Wait, what? What do you mean? How am I responsible for that?" Chen inquired.


    "Chen, don''t try to act innocent. I know you definitely did something, now will you tell me what exactly happened or do you want me to force it out from you?" she fumed.


    Helplessly shaking his head, he breathed a sigh of dejection, "I am your brother and yet you don''t trust me."


    "You are my brother, this is why I don''t trust you." Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, she remarked, "Chen, Ziying is my friend. I told you this earlier and I am saying it again, you are not allowed to y with her feelings."


    "But I did not do anything Ning, trust me."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she sighed, "Fine, are youing tonight?"


    "Yes, I aming and I am also bringing someone with me."


    Scrunching her brows, Ning snapped, "Someone? Who are you bringing?"


    "A partner��"


    Cutting him off, she yelled, "Partner? What do you mean? What happened to Ziying?"


    "Nothing, we are still good," he casually answered.


    "So you are with Ziying and bringing someone else at the party?" When he did not say anything, she snapped, "How can you do that with her? What is wrong with you?"


    "You seriously need to chill Ning and I have a really important meeting to attend." Without waiting for her reply, he added, "I will see you tonight, don''t forget about the extra te."


    Tossing the phone aside, Ning pinched the space between her brows. "Brothers are a pain in the ass."


    cing his hand on her shoulder, Yichan tried to calm her down. "Don''t stress about it, they both are adults and I am sure they will handle everything with maturity."


    "You think so?" When he nodded his head, she added, "Alright, I''ll start making the dishes. Grandpa said he wille early today."


    "Early? Why?"


    "He wants to be here when grandpa Jiang arrives," she chuckled.


    "I guess he just wants to mark his territory and show grandpa Jiang that he is more important than him."


    "Maybe, grandpa really behaves like a small kid at times."


    ��..


    Meili and Guiren''s ce.


    "What are we having for dinner today honey?" Guiren inquired.


    "We are going to Ning''s ce for dinner, did you forget about the invitation?"


    Nodding his head, he sighed, "I have be very absent minded these days."


    "Uh huh, you are forgetting many things these days," she remarked.


    Raising his brows, he asked, "What''s with that tone? Did I forget something important?" Thinking for a while, he added, "It''s not your birthday and our anniversary is a couple of months away, I don''t think I am forgetting any important date."


    cing her head on hisp, she closed her eyes. "You forgot to use protection so many times in thest couple of months and now I am a couple of weekste."


    When he did not say anything, she sighed, "Being quiet is not going to help Mr.Zhang, say something."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he stated, "You werete a few months ago as well but when we took the test, you were not positive so maybe it''s the same."


    "Maybe." cing her hand on her stomach, she asked, "But what if I am really pregnant?"


    "Mei, are you freaking out?"


    Sitting up straight, she shook her head. "No, are you?"


    Vigorously shaking his head, he answered, "No I am not, in fact I wanted to talk about this for a really long time." Pausing for a while, he added, "I think it''s time for us to expand our family, what do you think?"


    "You are talking about having a baby, right?" When he nodded his head, she pounced in his embrace. "I am so d you started this conversation, I wanted to talk to you about it but I didn''t because I thought you were not ready."


    "We have been married for almost four years now, I don''t think we can avoid this any longer. Though mom has stopped pestering us to have a baby, it doesn''t mean we can avoid it for life. And after reading so many baby books, I feel like I am ready to be a father."


    "And what if I am really pregnant? Do you think we are gonna be okay?" she nervously inquired.


    Cupping her face, he smiled, "Of course honey, we don''t have any financial problem and i think we are emotionally ready too. I just feel like a baby willplete our little family."


    "Should we take a test at home?"


    "I''ll go get the kit, wait for me." Without waiting for her reply, he grabbed his wallet and rushed out of the room.


    ��..


    Evening


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    "What did you bring for me?"


    "Many things and I also bought this for myself." Pulling out a white t-shirt which had ''World''s Best Great-Grandpa'' written on it, Grandpa Yang grinned, "Don''t you think this is perfect?"


    Taking the t-shirt in her hand, Ning chuckled, "This is really very fascinating, where did you get this from?"


    "It''s a customized t-shirt, even Quan got one for himself but the difference is, he is really going to be a great-grandpa unlike me," he sighed.


    "Don''t worry grandpa, you will get a great-grandchild when the correct timees." Looking at the red marks all over his hand and face, she frowned, "You have sun burns all over your face and hands."


    "I know, this happened when old Zhang and I fell asleep on the beach all afternoon."


    "Well, at least you had fun." Walking towards the kitchen, she added, "The food is almost ready and everyone will arrive soon too, do you want something to eat while you are waiting for them?"


    "Did you make tortis for me?" he inquired.


    "Of course I did, how could I forget? Let me get some for you to taste."


    ncing at the watch, he scoffed, "When is that new grandpa of yoursing?"


    "He will be here any minute." Without waiting for his reply, she added, "He was asking about you in the morning."


    "So you talk to him over the phone as well?" before she could say anything, he quickly approached her. cing his hand on her shoulder, he narrowed his eyes. "Tell me Yang Ning, if we both call you together, whose call will you receive first? His or mine?"


    "What kind of question is that? How can two people call me at the same time?" she chuckled.


    "I am talking hypothetically."


    "Okay so hypothetically, how can two people call me at the same time? That isn''t possible grandpa."


    Scrunching his brows, he snapped, "That was not the answer I was expecting from you."


    Helplessly shaking her head, Ning sighed, "Grandpa, you have to understand something which is really very important." Pausing for a while, exined, "You and grandpa Jinag have different ces in my heart. You are the one who raised me and grandpa Jiang is my maternal grandpa whom I just met a few months ago. I have known you since I was born, you are the only person I have upon and the only one who knows me inside out. How can you evenpare yourself with anyone? Even Yichan cannotpare himself with you, forget about anybody else."


    Giving him a hug, she added, "You are special, my special old man."


    "I am not old, I am still young." Hugging her tightly, he sighed, "You are special too."


    ��..

 Chapter 306 - Good News

    Pulling away, Ning asked, "Are your insecurities gone or do I have to say something else?"


    Vigorously shaking his head, grandpa Yang answered, "No, you don''t have to say anything else, I have understood you love me more than you love that Jiang old man. Let hime, I will show him his right ce." ??


    "Now I don''t want you to create any trouble or pick up a fight with anyones in the party, okay?"


    Scrunching his brows, heined, "But why? Do you know what he told��"


    Cutting him off, she sighed, "Grandpa, listen to me first. It doesn''t matter what he told or did, I am throwing this party because I want everyone to eat dinner together and have fun. I don''t want anyone to spoil the mood."


    Left with no other choice, he reluctantly agreed. "Fine, I''ll listen to you."


    "Good, now wait here for sometime I''ll go get a drink and some snacks for you."


    Looking around, he inquired, "Where is Yichan?"


    ??I think he is in Yitian''s room."


    ...


    Yitian''s room.


    Crossing his arms in the front, Yichan inquired, "What happened?"


    "Hmm nothing."


    "Then why are you not eating properly these days and I heard you are not going to college regrly as well." When Yitian did not say anything, he added, "If you tell me what happened, I might be able to help."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yitian slowly shook his head. "Everything is okay."


    Staring at him for quite some time, Yichan sighed. He knew something was wrong with him but since Yitian didn''t want to talk about it, he did not force him to say anything. "Alright, since you are saying everything is okay, I don''t have anything to worry about. Ning is really worried about you, she thinks something has happened and you are reluctant to talk about it. You shouldn''t stay in the room all day, it will hamper your health. Go for a walk in the garden and eat on time, you are a young boy, you shouldn''t skip meals."


    "Okay brother Yichan, I am sorry for making you worried."


    "It''s alright." Pausing for a while, he added, "There is a party in the house today, make sure youe down and greet everyone, okay?"


    "Okay."


    Patting his shoulder, Yichan remarked, "Take care and stop stressing about things. Talk to me if something is bothering you. I''ll go help Ning now, freshen up ande down."


    After he left, Yitian slumped on the bed and grabbed his phone. Looking at the multiple unanswered messages he had sent Liying over the past few months, he sighed in dejection.


    It had been three months since he had seen or talked to her. Things weren''t the same after she left, the sudden loneliness he had been feeling was hard to express. He had stopped going to college, whenever he did he missed her a lot and he felt extremely sad. Though she had asked him not to call or text her, he did and not just once, many times but she never responded which made him feel even more awful.


    Yitian always knew Liying was special for him but he had no idea until now that she had such a huge impact on his life and in his heart. That day when she suddenly confessed in front of him, he freaked out and ran away. He also told her he wasn''t ready to be in a rtionship but now he regretted everything. He regretted not expressing his feelings to her, he regretted not begging her to stay and not leave her alone. He regretted each and everything.


    He wanted to talk to her and tell her how important she and how much she means to him but was itte? What if she has already found someone else? What if she doesn''t have feelings for him anymore? What if she has started hating him?


    There were so many possibilities the mere thought of which was killing and making him feel restless. He knew he had made a mistake by acting like an idiot but he wasn''t ready to pay such a huge price for that. He couldn''t lose Liying because if he did, he knew he would end up regretting it for the rest of his life.


    Sitting up straight, he grabbed his phone and sent her another text.


    [Need to talk, call me ASAP]


    After sending the message, he thought for a while before sending another text.


    [I miss you :( ]


    ...


    Downstairs.


    "Did you talk to him?"


    Yichan nodded his head and answered, "I did, he said it''s nothing." Scrunching his brows, he added, "I think he is lying."


    ''


    "Of course he is." Helplessly shaking her head, she sighed, "Do you think I should talk to him?"


    "Hmm maybe you should. You both are quite close, maybe he will share his problem with you."


    "I made his favourite steak today, he will be happy. I''ll talk to him after the party." When Ziying told her that Liying had gone out of station for a few months all of a sudden, Ning had already guessed something had happened between her and Yitian but she never asked him about it because she didn''t want to interfere in his private matters. If Yitian told her about it, she would definitely knock some sense in his head and help him out.


    Hugging her from behind, Yichan frowned, "You made everyone''s favorite, where is mine?"


    "I made so many pancakes for you in the morning, wasn''t that enough?'' When he shook his head, she sighed, "Fine, what do you wanna have?"


    Kissing her nape, he grinned, "You."


    Turning around, she hooked her arms around his neck. "Hmm I will make sure that happens after everyone is gone."


    "I wish I could cancel this party and take you away from here."


    Giving him a peck on the lips, she smiled, "Everyone will leave soon." Inching closer, she whispered, "And we have all night."


    "Oh God, will you two ever stop."


    Looking at the door, Ning chuckled, "You are supposed to knock if you don''t wanna witness something you don''t want to."


    "For your kind information, this is a kitchen." Walking towards them, Nuying added, "Why am I supposed to knock when I enter the kitchen?"


    "Is Muchan here too?'' Yichan inquired.


    She nodded her head and answered, "Yes, he is outside with Grandpa Yang, his grandpa and mine."


    "I''ll go greet everyone, do you want my help with anything?" he asked.


    "No, you should go out first. Nuying is here now, she will help me out," Ning remarked.


    "Yes, don''t worry about that."


    After Yichan left, Nuying ced her hand on Ning''s shoulder. "Did Mei call you?"


    She nodded her head and answered, "She did."


    "What did she tell you?"


    "She told me there is good news but she will tell us after we meet in person," Ning answered.


    "Exactly, she told me the same thing. I even told her to give me hints but she asked me to wait without getting impatient."


    Thinking for a while, Ning added, "Maybe she won a lottery or something."


    "I guess."


    Grabbing her phone, she said, "Let me call her and ask where she is."


    "Call Ziying as well, when is sheing?"


    Scrunching her brows, Ning answered, "Ziying is noting, she told me she has an important meeting today in the evening."


    "Oh, is Chening?" Nuying inquired.


    "Yes and he is noting alone." Without waiting for her reply, she added, "He is bringing someone."


    "What? Who?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, she answered, "I have no idea."


    "But I thought he and Ziying were a thing by now."


    "Hmmm, even I thought so but apparently it''s not something like that." Pausing for a while, she added, "Maybe something happened between him and Ziying."


    "Yes and maybe this is why she isn''ting." Helplessly shaking her head, Nuying sighed, "They looked really cute together."


    "Of course they did, let me ask Chen what happenedter when I get a chance until then, let''s not assume anything and spoil our mood."


    ��..


    Living room.


    "You gotta be kidding me grandpa, how can you even say that?" Muchan frowned.


    Shrugging his shoulders, grandpa Yue remarked, "Don''t me me, who told you to behave like a monk in your youth?"


    "I was too busy studying at that time, how do you expect me to focus on my studies and also date at the same time?"


    ��..

 Chapter 307 - Adults

    [Please clear cache and restart the app to view the previous chapter]


    "There are so many youngsters who do both, who told you behave like a nerd? Don''t me me for thinking that something was wrong with you." Ignoring the huge scowl on Muchan''s face, grandpa Yue turned towards grandpa Yang and Bai. "I even introduced him to a few handsome men but when he did not show any kind of interest in them as well, I thought maybe he is into some different stuff." ??


    "Grandpa," Muchan snapped.


    "What? I am just talking to my friends, what is your problem?"


    "You are talking senseless things about me. I have a girlfriend now, there is nothing wrong with me and I am not into different stuff," he frowned.


    "Uh huh, to be honest even though I don''t really mind even if you bring me grandson-inw instead of a daughter-inw, I was still very relieved when you brought Nuying home." Looking at grandpa Bai, he added, "She is a very sweet girl, I like her a lot."


    "Of course she is sweet, she is my granddaughter after all," grandpa Bai proudly eximed.


    ncing at the watch, grandpa Yang frowned, "When will Quane?"


    "Grandpa ising with brother Bojing and sister-inw, I think he will be here soon," Yichan answered.


    "Old Mo is so happy these days," grandpa Bai remarked.


    "Of course he will be happy, he is going to be a great-grandpa soon." Looking at Yichan, grandpa Yang helplessly shook his head. "I don''t know when I will get a chance to be one."


    "Why are you looking at me grandpa? You should also start bugging Chen, he is also your grandson," Yichan remarked.


    Scrunching his brows, he snapped, "Chen is not even married yet, how can I expect anything from him? You and Ning have been married for quite some time now, it''s your duty to fulfil this old man''s needs."


    Just then Ning and Nuying came out along with some snacks.


    cing them on the table, Ning frowned, "Why are you scolding my husband?" Looking at Yichan, she asked, "What did you do again?"


    "What? Why do you think I did something?" he frowned.


    "Bojin, you shouldn''t pressurize the kids like that. They are adults and I am sure they have their own family ns��"


    Cutting grandpa Bai off, grandpa Yang snapped, "Please, don''t try to act like a monk. What makes you think I don''t know how you are trying to force Shaofeng to get married and start his own family."


    "Yes I am because Shaofeng is not getting any younger. He is almost 30 just, if he doesn''t get married now and start his own family, how are things going to work?" he frowned.


    "Grandpa, let brother Feng do what he wants to. It''s not nice to force him like that and he is happy with Yifei now, I am sure they have their own ns," Nuying tried to defend her brother.


    "Exactly, brother Feng has always been the quiet and introvert kind, I am just d he found someone who understands him," Ning added.


    "Look at the two of you defending him, did he bribe you both?" Grandpa Bai frowned.


    "Of course not, we don''t take bribes," Nuying chuckled.


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed, "Whatever it is, I am going to talk to old Han about Yifei and Shaofeng''s rtionship. I won''t just allow him to stay unmarried for another year and enjoy his life."


    "Grandpa, you are finally home after so many years, why don''t you just rx and spend time with your friends," Nuying remarked.


    "I just came back from a very rxing long vacation, now it''s time for me to focus on my grandkids," Grandpa Bai stated.


    Without saying anything, Ning and Nuying left to take care of other things in the kitchen.


    After making sure both of them were not around, grandpa Bai looked at Yichan. "Is everything okay in your side? I am sure you won''t have any problem with the people I have sent over, they are quite skilled and easy going."


    Yichan nodded his head and agreed. "Yes, Linhou and Kiara are taking care of everything, in fact, Linhou was telling me everything is running smoothly. I don''t think we have to worry about Jason and Elizabeth because they are sensible people."


    ��..


    Mo Base.


    Jason''s room.


    "Come on, I promise I won''t do anything this time."


    Puffing her cheeks, Elizabeth jerked her head to the other side and crossed her arms in the front. "You always say this but��"


    Grabbing her wrist, Jason pulled her towards him. "I won''t, I will let you win this time."


    "Hey, I don''t need you to let me win, I can win on my own," she snapped.


    It had been three months since Jason and Elizabeth had been working together. Not only had they be close, their rtionship had be much stronger than before. Elizabeth would end up spending the entire day in Jason''s room or vice versa. The initial differences were all gone, now they were good friends or maybe more than that.


    "Of course you can, when did I say you can''t?" he chuckled.


    Grumpily slumping on the couch, she retorted, "You always make fun of me."


    Squatting right in front of her, he sighed, "I am not making fun of you." When she did not say anything, he added, "Alright, I am sorry and since I am on the wrong side, I will treat you an ice cream."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she demanded, "I want a burger as well and also some cheesy fries."


    Pinching the tip of her nose, he smiled, "Of course, you can order whatever you want."


    Without wasting any time, she quickly got up. "Okay, I''ll quickly get ready. Give me ten minutes."


    After Elizabeth left, Jason cheekily smiled and ruffled his hair before jumping on the bed. His heart always leaped in excitement whenever he saw her smile. He knew that she wasn''t just his friend, at least not for him. He didn''t see her as a friend but something more than that but did she feel the same way for him?


    Slumping on the bed, he sighed. How was he supposed to find out? Thinking for a while, he grabbed his wallet, car keys and his coat before rushing out of the room.


    ��..


    Outside Linhou''s room.


    "What about Chinese?"


    "Didn''t we have Chinese yesterday?" Scrunching her brows, Kiara added, "Let''s eat something light today."


    "Like��"


    "Linhou." Pouncing into his embrace, Mary squealed, "I have been looking for you everywhere, why are you avoiding me?"


    Widening his eyes in shock, Linhou quickly raised both his hands in the air making sure he wasn''t touching the woman who was rubbing herself all over him.


    Raising her brows, Kiara crossed her arms in the front and gave both of them a weird look.


    Quickly detaching himself from Mary, he quickly rushed towards his girlfriend and wrapped his arms around her shoulder. "M-Mary, what are you doing here?" Without waiting for her reply, he quickly added, "Anyway, meet Kiara my girlfriend."


    "Your girlfriend? But I thought you weren''t interested in rtionships," Mary remarked.


    "I-I wasn''t in the past but now things are different." Just then Jason arrived.


    When he saw Mary, he widened his eyes in shock and was about to escape when Linhou called him out.


    "Look it''s Jason, he was telling me he has something important to tell you," Linhou snapped.


    "Me? Really?" Looking at Jason, Mary smiled, "You want to talk to me?"


    Before Jason could say anything, Linhou snapped, "Yes of course, you both should talk alone in private, Kiara and I will take our leave." Giving Jason a pitiful look, he walked away along with Kiara.


    Pinching the bridge of his nose, Jason was trying to slip away but before he could take a step, Mary grabbed his hand. "You wanted to say something."


    "I��" Before he could say anything, Elizabeth arrived and saw them together.


    Looking at her, Mary asked Jason. "Should we go somewhere alone?"


    Widening his eyes in shock, Jason jerked her hand away. "I don''t wanna go anywhere with you." Rushing towards Elizabeth, he panic strikingly tried to exin himself. "Liza, it''s nothing like that��"


    "You can go with her somewhere alone, I will stay in my room." Without waiting for his reply, she made her way towards her room.


    "Liza wait��" he shouted before rushing towards her.


    ...


    Grabbing her hand, he stopped her. "It''s nothing like that, she��"


    Cutting him off, she snapped, "Jason you don''t have to exin yourself, you can do whatever you want to."


    Scrunching his brows, he retorted, "Of course I need to exin myself, I don''t want you to overthink about anything. I don''t want you to think that there is something going on between Mary and me when there is actually nothing at all. In fact, this was the first time I have seen her properly."


    "She works here?"


    He nodded his head and answered, "Yes, she is incharge of the ammunition, she keeps a record of them."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she asked, "Why was she holding your hand?"


    ��...

 Chapter 308 - Dinner Party(I)

    Hesitating for a while, Jason started panicking, "How do I exin this?" Thinking for a while, he added, "I was going to walk away when she grabbed my hand."


    Staring at him for quite some time, she crossed her arms in the front. "And what makes you think I should believe you?" ??


    "Please believe me, I would never even look at any other women let alone touch them." Without waiting for her reply, he added, "And Mary, she has a history with Linhou and not me."


    "What history?"


    "Linhou kissed her a couple of years back when he was super drunk, she has been following him since then. He keeps avoiding her but nothing works, she keeps running around him and tries to get close to him whenever he is around. There have been times when she tried to make a move on me too but I have always drawn a clear line between us," he quickly exined. He obviously didn''t want her to misunderstand him in any way. Jason was looking forward to sharing a healthy romantic rtionship with her in the future and that would nevere true if she misunderstood him in any way.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she inquired, "If you had always drawn a line then why was she holding your hand?"


    "Linhou, he tricked me and ran away with Kiara." Grabbing her hand, he sighed in dejection. "Please believe me Elizabeth."


    pping his hand away, she took a step closer. "Listen to me Jason, I am not the kind of woman who will take shit like this. I don''t want this to repeat in the future." Pressing her finger on his chest, she narrowed her eyes, "If you want to be with me, your attention, heart and eyes has to be only on me, did you understand?"


    Jason gulped in nervousness and vigorously nodded his head. For some odd reason, he felt very scared of her.


    "Good, now take me out." Rubbing her stomach, she sighed, "I am hungry."


    "Of course, let''s go."


    ��..


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    "What about Lucas? Is he noting?" Ning inquired.


    "He is kinda depressed right now but I think he wille," Roger answered.


    Scrunching her brows, she inquired, "Why, what happened?"


    "Eh nothing so serious, his girlfriend is out of station for a few weeks. Lucas is just acting like a lovestruck boyfriend," he chuckled.


    Helplessly shaking her head, she sighed, "He will feel better if hees here. Anyway, you shoulde in."


    "Is everyone here?"


    "No, Guiren, Meili and Chen are not here yet," she answered.


    "And here I thought I was superte for the party."


    "Look, Roger is here." Pointing towards him, Muchan snapped, "He is single too, bug him as well."


    Stopping midway, he raised his brows. "Are we talking about marriage and girlfriends? Should I run away."


    "You don''t have to,e and sit next to me." Gesturing him to sit down, grandpa Yang inquired, "So tell us Roger, what kind of woman are you looking for yourself?"


    "Currently I am not looking for anyone and��"


    Cutting him off, he added, "If you ever look for one."


    Thinking for a while, Roger answered, "I don''t know, maybe someone who is understanding, sweet, polite and knows how to cook."


    "But you cook quite well, you can cook for her instead," Nuying remarked.


    "Yes I can but I don''t want to be with someone who can''t even boil a ss of water."


    Looking at Yichan, Ning chuckled, "If I was Roger, you would still be single."


    "There were times when I told both Bojing and Yichan to learn how to cook. I even hired someone to teach them but Yichan always ran away or kept fooling around but Bojing was always attentive. Now you can see the difference, Bojing is aplete husband who can cook for his wife and also take care for her unlike Yichan who has to struggle," Grandpa Mo exined.


    Wrapping her arms around Yichan''s, Ningined, "Grandpa, don''t say like that. Yichan is slowly learning how to cook, he made coffee for me the other day without burning the kitchen down."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Bojing chuckled, "I remember when he used to stay with us, he almost burned himself when he tried to boil some milk."


    "After that incident, Yichan was officially banned from entering the kitchen," Suyan added.


    Letting out a mocking scoff, Yichan frowned, "Look at all of you making fun of me, I will surely get back to you in the future."


    Just then, Meili and Guiren arrived along with Grandpa Zhang.


    "Look at you all starting the party without me," Grandpa Zhang sighed before sitting beside grandpa Mo.


    "We were just talking, why are youte?"


    ring at Guiren, he snapped, "Someone was supposed to pick me up right on time but he obviously forgot."


    "For the hundredth time, I did not forget about your grandpa, we just got a bit busy," Guiren defended himself.


    "Since you guys are finally here, tell us what the good news is," Nuying stated.


    "Yes, what is the good news?" Ning asked.


    Looking around, Meili inquired, "Is everyone here? Where is Chen, Ziying and Yitian?"


    "Yitian is in the room, Chen is on the way and Ziying won''t being," Ning answered.


    Just then Chen arrived along with Ziying.


    When Ning saw Ziying, she scrunched her brows. "Ziying? I thought you weren''ting."


    Before she could say anything, Chen wrapped his arms around her shoulder. "Well, that is true." When Ning gave him a weird look, he added, "I mean she is not here as you friend Ziying, she is here as my partner Ziying."


    pping her forehead, Ziying pped his hand away and gave Ning a hug. "Your brother is so dramatic, he forced me into this."


    "Hey, how can you say that? You promised to y along," he snapped.


    Ignoring Chen , Ning remarked, "I am so d you are here, to be honest I was very bumped when you told me you weren''ting."


    ��..

 Chapter 309 - Pregnant

    "I wouldn''t miss it at any cost. Chen just forced me into this stupid n of his, I voted against it but he never listens to me," Ziyingined.


    "Then you should p him or make him sleep on the couch for a week." Walking towards them, Grandpa Jiang added, "Or you can just leave him if he tried to bully you." ??


    "Grandpa, what are you trying to do? How can you say something like that about your only grandson?" Chen frowned.


    Giving grandpa a hug, Ning smiled, "I am d you are here grandpa, we all were waiting for you."


    "Of course we were." Grinning from ear to ear, grandpa Yang weed him. "Wee to my granddaughter''s house Junop. Come sit with us and have a drink."


    "I''ll get some drinks for you people." Gesturing Yichan to follow her, Ning rushed towards the kitchen.


    ��..


    Inside the kitchen.


    "Babe, what happened?"


    "You have to make sure that the grandpa''s don''t start fighting. I don''t want them to create a ruckus in the party. I don''t know about grandpa Jiang but you know how my grandpa is, he is not gonna leave a single chance to taunt him," Ning exined.


    cing his hand on her shoulder, he sighed, "Don''t worry Ning, everything is going to be okay. I am sure grandpa will not do anything like that, he is a sensible man."


    "Sensible? Did you just meet him? You have no idea how dangerous he is." Helplessly shaking her head, she sighed, "He is like those naughty kids who will keep doing nasty things no matter how many times you ask him not to."


    "Alright stop stressing over it, I''ll keep an eye on them." Taking the tray from her hand, he assured her. "Don''t worry, let''s go outside."


    ��.


    Living room.


    "Hey Bojin, doesn''t Junop look a bit old?" Grandpa Mo frowned.


    Taking a sip of the wine, grandpa Yang answered, "He has always looked old. Remember when we were in college, he used to sit in a corner like an old man and read books."


    "You guys were in the same college?" Chen asked.


    "Same college and highschool."


    "Then you all must be good friends," Ziying smiled.


    Letting out a mocking scoff, grandpa Yang snapped, "Huh good friends, over my dead body."


    Gritting his teeth, grandpa Jiang fumed, "Bojin what is your problem? Since I am not saying anything that doesn''t mean I cannot��"


    Cutting him off, he snapped, "I never stopped you from saying anything, feel free to talk. My granddaughter''s house is open for everyone who wants to talk."


    "You��"


    "Alright everyone, let''s stop this discussion because I believe Guiren and Meili have something important to share with us." Keeping the tray on the table, Yichan quickly turned towards Guiren. "Dude, you wanted to say something."


    "Y-Yes." Getting up, Guiren cleared his throat. "Yes, I have an important announcement to make." When Meili cleared her throat, he quickly corrected his sentence. "I mean, we have an important announcement to make."


    cing her hand on the chest, Ning anxiously asked, "You both are scaring me now, what is it?"


    "Yes tell us fast, the suspense is killing me."


    Helping Meili stand up, Guiren wrapped his arms around her shoulder. "It''s nothing dangerous or scary so you guys don''t have to panic. I mean it is scary but in a good way." Pausing for a while, he added, "We took a home pregnancy test today and��"


    "And?" Ning excitedly beamed.


    "And it turns out that we are pregnant," he eximed.


    Squealing in excitement, everyone started rejoicing in joy. "This is great news, I am so happy for you guys." Giving Meili a hug, Ning sighed, "I am so happy for you. Oh my God, I am going to be an aunt again."


    "I am going to be a great-grandpa, finally," grandpa Zhang rejoiced.


    "Ahh even old Zhang is going to be a great-grandpa." crossing his arms in the front, grandpa Yang started being grumpy. "I feel so left out."


    Giving Guiren a hug, Yichan smiled, "Congrattions man, I am very happy for you."


    "Thanks dude, I never thought I would be so excited to have a baby. Since we got married, I had been avoiding having one because I thought we weren''t ready but now when the baby ising, I cannot help but feelplete already." Wrapping his arms around Meili''s waist, Guiren smiled, "We are finally going to be aplete family."


    Just then Yitian stepped down from the stairs.


    "Yitian,e and congratte Guiren and Meili, they are going to have a baby soon," Ning remarked.


    Walking towards them, he gave them a weak smile and quickly congratted them.


    Ruffling his hair, Guiren frowned, "Look at you, why do you look so pale and thin? Aren''t you eating properly?"


    When Yitian hesitated to answer the question, Ning rushed to his rescue. "He is too stressed about college and assignments all the time."


    "Liying always told me that Yitian is very hardworking and is very nice in studies," Ziying remarked.


    Yitian''s body stiffened at the mention of the person he was dying to meet.


    Noticing sudden change in his expression, Ning gently brushed her hand against his before looking at Ziying. "Speaking of Liying, where is she these days? I haven''t seen her around for quite some time now."


    "She is at grandpa''s ce. They had been calling her to stay with them for so many months but kept turning them down but a few months back, she told dad she wants to go and stay there for a while. It has been three months and she is still there with them," she answered.


    "I see, do you talk to her over the phone or��"


    "Hmm not really, thework in that area is very low so it''s impossible to get any signal but she did call me yesterday and we talked for a couple of minutes."


    "Oh, how is she?"


    "She sounded happy." Without waiting for anybody''s reply, she added, "Our grandparents love and dote on her very much, maybe she doesn''t want toe back after getting too much love from them."

 Chapter 310 - Friend

    Awkwardly clearing his throat, Yitian quickly excused himself. "I''ll get myself a ss of water."


    After he left, Yichan was about to follow him when Ning stopped him. "I''ll talk to him." When he nodded his head, she quietly followed him. ??


    ��..


    Kitchen.


    Pouring a ss of water for himself, Yitian sighed in dejection before slumping on the chair. If Liying called her sister yesterday then she definitely saw his messages too. Why didn''t she call him back or even send him a single reply? Was she angry with him or did she not want to stay in touch with him anymore?


    Gulping in nervousness, he thought, ''Does she hate me?'' The mere thought of her hating on him made him feel angry and frustrated.


    "Overthinking never helps." Walking towards him, Ning added, "It makes you feel vulnerable and like a loser."


    Lowering his head, he sighed, "I��''


    Cutting him off, she said, "It''s alright, you don''t have to tell me anything." cing her hand on his, she sighed, "Yitian, I am not here to ask you what exactly happened between you and Liying that day, I am just worried about you and so is your brother."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she exined, "I know you have a habit of keeping things by yourself. I also know that you don''t want to make Yi or me to be worried about you but that is not how things work in a family. We share our problems and seek advice from one another. Always remember that talking your feelings out is the only way you will feel at peace. If you keep your feelings, frustrations and anger in your heart, it''s going to harm you."


    When he did not say anything for quite some time, she sighed, "We don''t have to talk about this if you don''t want to. Let me make some hot chocte for you, it will make you feel better." Before Ning could move away, Yitian caught her hand.


    "Liying, s-she left because of me," he remarked.


    Tightening her grip around his hand, she encouraged him to speak out.


    "That day in college, she confessed that she loves me in the most unexpected situation so I freaked out. I didn''t know what I was supposed to say or do so I ran away." Pausing for a while, he added, "When she was here that day, she asked me if I had feelings for her but I told her I wasn''t interested in rtionships and we should remain the way we are."


    "So what is the problem now? She confessed but you want different things and you even told her that, why are you sad then?"


    "I��" Stopping midway, Yitian sighed. How was he supposed to answer that question when he wasn''t sure what was exactly happening with him. Though he didn''t want to get into something asplicated as being in a rtionship and he was very sure about it when he told Liying about his thoughts but now when she was gone, why did he feel so awful? Why is he regretting telling her those things and not stopping her from leaving?


    cing her hand on his, Ning exined, "You will feel this way until you don''t know what you exactly want. You need to sort out your thoughts and feelings, you have to list down your priorities and work on things which you think are important. No one will be able to help you with this, you have to push yourself out and clear your head first."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he asked, "What if by the time I make a decision, it''s toote? What if��" Stopping midway, he thought, ''What if she is gone?''


    "Well, there are certain things which you cannot control. If something is meant to happen, there is nothing you can do to stop it." Gently caressing his hair, she added, "Don''t stress about it too much for now, I am sure everything will be okay."


    "I don''t know sister Ning, I think I messed it up really bad this time," he sighed in dejection.


    "You know, there was a time when your brother Yichan and I messed things up really very bad but despite everything, here we are happily living together." Pausing for a while, she exined, "You never know what might happen next, maybe you are feeling down now but never lose hope."


    When he slowly nodded his head, she smiled, "Nowe lets have dinner with everyone, I made your favourite steak."


    ...


    Living room.


    "When are youing to the hospital for a checkup?" Muchan inquired.


    "We were thinking tomorrow but I have to go out of station for a week starting tomorrow morning," Guiren answered.


    "Where will Meili stay then?"


    "She will stay in the main mansion with mom and dad."


    Sitting beside Yichan, Ning remarked, "I have ast routine checkup day after tomorrow, Mei cane with me."


    "That is a nice idea, this way you both will be together and I will be there in the hospital so there is nothing to worry about." Looking at Yichan, Muchan asked, "You areing with her too?"


    He shook his head and answered, "No I am not, I have an important meeting early in the morning. I mean I could cancel it but��"


    Cutting him off, Ning frowned, "Why would you cancel an important meeting? I am just going to the hospital for a round up checkup, it''s not something dangerous."


    "Yeah I know but still, I haven''t apanied you for so many round up checkups, I feel sad," he sighed.


    Grinning from ear to ear, Guiren stated, "I know you miss me a lot Yichan."


    Letting out a mocking scoff, Yichan snapped, "Who misses you? I just miss how things were so easy at work when you were working with me."


    "So you are missing my work and not me?" When he nodded his head, Guiren rolled his eyes, "That doesn''t even make any sense."


    Looking around, Nuying inquired, "Where are the grandpa''s?"


    "They just stepped out in the garden to get some fresh air," Chen answered.


    "If you people are busy then I will apany Ning and Meili to the hospital. I am not doing anything the day after tomorrow anyway," Roger stated.


    "Well then we have nothing to worry about, I will book the appointment for youdies," Muchan remarked.


    ��..


    Yitian''s room.


    While others were talking and enjoying the party, Yitian was already back in his room and was staring at his phone hoping that she would call him. Burying his face on the pillow, he groaned in frustration. He was hating this feeling but he also couldn''t ignore or unfeel it.


    Just then, his phone started ringing. He quickly sat up straight and received it when he saw the caller ID.


    "Hello Liying?" he excitedly eximed.


    "Hey, how are you?" she asked.


    "I am fine, what about you?" Without waiting for her reply, he quickly said, "Why didn''t you call me for many days? Not even a text or anything, I was so worried about you."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she answered, "Thework is very weak here and��"


    "Even if it''s weak, how long does it take to send me a simple text saying that you are fine," he frowned.


    "Umm I��"


    Cutting her off, he stated, "I am switching to the video call, I really need to see you." Without waiting for her reply, he quickly switched to the video calling mode.


    When her face shed on his screen, he breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing her after so many months even though it was through the screen made him realize how much he had missed her. He scrunched his eyebrows when he saw her rubbing her hand on her palm. "What happened? Is it too cold there?"


    "Yes."


    "Then what are you doing outside?" he asked.


    "There is nowork inside, I had to step out and��"


    "Why are you wearing so thin if it''s cold? What if you catch a cold?" Just then someone appeared from behind and ced a ck leather jacket in Liying''s shoulder.


    "Here wear this otherwise you will catch a cold," the man stated.


    Turning her head towards him, Liying pulled the jacket closer and smiled at him. "Thanks Carl."


    "Are we still going to the movies?" Carl asked her.


    She nodded her head and answered, "Yes we will after I am done talking with my friend."


    "Alright, take your time. I''ll go grab your coat from your room."


    ��...


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:


    Greeting Dear readers,


    2020 has been a very rough year for everyone around the globe, I would like to thank each and everyone of you for being a major part of my 2020. Despite the stressful atmosphere, yourments, reviews and support encouraged me to carry on and create these beautiful stories which are loved by many.


    Thank you for making my 2020 memorable and easy going.


    Let''s remember that only the year is ending but we have a long road ahead of us. I cannot wait to make you a part of my 2021 and the many more glorious years toe. Cheers to our blessed and angelic rtionship, let''s strengthen this bond and keep loving each other till eternity ?.


    I hope I can keep making you smile,ugh and maybe also cry :p in the future as well.


    HAPPY NEW YEAR TO YOU AND YOUR FAMILY. STAY BLESSED AND SAFE :)


    Amidst the celebration, let''s not forget that 2020 is over but not the virus. Let''s keep taking measures and keep fighting.


    With love,


    Sofia?

 Chapter 311 - Awkward

    [Please re-check chapter: 309 and 310, they have been fixed and rearranged. Thankyou for your understanding and patients]


    The way Liying referred to him as her ''FRIEND'' in front of another man felt like a dagger in Yitian''s heart. Was he now just a friend to her? Was everything really over? ??


    After Carl left, Liying looked at Yitian. "You were saying something."


    Slowly shaking his head, he awkwardly cleared his throat. "Nothing, I was just worried about you." Without waiting for her reply, he asked, "So you are going out for movies?"


    "Yes, Jack wanted to watch a new movie��ummm I don''t even know that name��"


    "Hmmm." Letting out an affirmative sound, he inquired, "So who is this Jack, your cousin or��"


    "Oh no, he is our neighbor. His parents are out of station so he is staying with us right now," she answered.


    "S-Staying with you in a sense, in your ce? Like in the same house?"


    "Yes."


    "Ah I see, I guess you are having fun then. When are youing back?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she hesitantly answered, "I don''t know."


    "What do you mean?" he frowned.


    "I am not sure when I wille back, maybe a day before the exams or��"


    Cutting her off, he gave her a weak smile, "Seems like you don''t wanna leave that ce. Do you like it a lot?" Before she could say anything, he added, "Jack''s jacket looks quite good on you."


    "I��"


    "You might be gettingte for the movies, right? You should go and have fun," he added.


    "Yitian, Jack and I��" Before she couldplete her sentence, Jack arrived.


    "Are you still talking? We will gette for the movies," he remarked.


    Without saying anything, Yitian hung up the call and threw his phone on the floor in frustration. He wasn''t liking how suddenly some Jack was acting close to her and also taking her for movies.


    Was it a date? Were they going out on a date? Did she wear his jacket quite often? Was she close to him?


    With several questions revolving in his head, he groaned in frustration. He hated the helplessness that he was feeling. How could she go for movies with some other guy? Didn''t she always go out with only him?


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed. He seriously ruined everything and now he had no idea what to do. Yes, he thought he wasn''t ready to be in a rtionship but he was also not ready to see her with some other man.


    ��..


    Around midnight.


    Ning and Yichan''s room.


    Rotating her neck, Ning sighed, "I am d everything went smoothly today."


    Massaging her shoulder, Yichan frowned, "I told you not to work so hard, but you never listen to me. Aunt Lin could have helped you in the kitchen but no, you wanted to make everything on your own and now you tired yourself out."


    "Remember how I used to cook for everyone on my own in the past and not get tired?" When he nodded his head, she sighed, "Yi, do you think I am getting old?"


    "Wait what? Where did thate from?" he chuckled.


    Leaning against him, sheined, "I feel so tired easily these days and my back hurts a lot, my feet turn icy cold very easily and I don''t feel like eating as well."


    Kissing the top of her head, he assured her, "You just got yourself checkedst month and the reports were normal. But to be on a safer side, tell the doctor about these things when you go to the hospital. I wish I could apany you but this meeting is so important."


    "It''s alright, you can''t neglect work all the time. You are the incharge of such a big empire, you have to be responsible." Snuggling closer, she added, "And it''s just a routine check up, it''s not something important. Roger is apanying me anyway and Meili is going to be there too, I''ll manage."


    "Are you too tired? Do you want me to give you a nice massage?"


    "Just hug me for a while, it feels nice."


    Pulling her closer, he lied down before wrapping his arms around her. Gently caressing her back, he contemted for a while before saying, "I asked thewyer to review all our property papers the other day."


    "Hmm did everything go well?" she asked.


    "Yes but��" Hesitating for a while, he added, "There are several properties which have been transferred to your name in thest ten years."


    Lifting her head, she scrunched her brows. "What do you mean?"


    "There are many properties under your name which you are unaware of," he exined.


    "How is that even possible? Is grandpa going around buying properties in my name?" When he shook his head, she frowned, "Then what do you mean?"


    Taking a deep breath, he answered, "Your mother visited me in the office the other day. She was already there so I couldn''t send her back. No matter what happened in the past, she is still the woman who gave birth to you, I will forever be grateful for that." Without waiting for her reply, he exined, "She gave me a file which had many property papers. When I got them checked, I found out that she had been buying many properties for you since thest twenty-seven years."


    Without saying anything, she ced her head on his chest and wrapped her hands around his waist.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he further exined, "Not just your mom, I found out that when your dad bought Walique, he bought it under your and Chen''s name. In addition to that, Mr. Weilong is also doing the same thing your mom has been doing for years."


    Caressing her hair, he sighed, "I am not saying this because I want to fix your rtionship with your parents. Like I told you before, it ispletely up to you and no matter what you decide, I will always support you. I just thought that you should know this."


    "I will ask someone to get the papers here, okay? You can do whatever you want with it," he added.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Ning hesitantly asked, "How does she look?"


    "She looks just like you, except for the eyes," he smiled.


    "Yes, I have grandpa''s eyes," she chuckled.


    "I wouldn''t dare to argue over that." Pausing for a while, he asked, "Do you want to meet her someday?"


    "I don''t know, what will I say to her or what will we talk about? It''s gonna be so awkward," she sighed.


    "Well, of course it''s going to be awkward but you can at least take an initiative if you want to. Only if you want to, I am not forcing you or anything."


    Looking at him, she curiously inquired, "When you met her for the first time, how did you talk to her? I mean, what did you call her?"


    "Of course I can''t call her my mother-inw or something like that so I yed safe, I referred to her as Mrs Yang," he answered.


    "What do you think I should call her?"


    "I don''t know, what do you wanna call her? Mrs. Yang?"


    Thinking for a while, she frowned, "That wouldn''t sound appropriate, don''t you think?"


    "Hmm it will sound a bit weird."


    Helplessly shaking her head, she sighed, "I will end up overthinking again, I will just take a nap instead."


    "Alrighte here." Pulling her into his embrace, he smiled, "I will let you take a proper nap today."


    ...


    Next day.


    After Yichan left for his office, Ning was about to leave too when aunt Lin approached her along with a ck file.


    "Young madam, someone from young master''s office bought this over."


    Taking it from her hand, she thanked her before opening it. The file contained all the property papers which her mother had given Yichan the other day. Gently caressing it, she contemted for a while thinking whether she should return it to her or not. And if she would, how was she supposed to do it?


    When Weilong approached her when she was in the hospital, she thought the truth wouldn''t change anything and it didn''t but things weren''t as normal as they were before. Knowing that her real parents were around her, she felt a bit weird and no matter how hard she tried to ignore the fact, she couldn''t. Though she dered she didn''t want to have anything to do with them, why did she still feel this way?


    Contemting for a while, she grabbed her phone and called Chen.


    "Hey little sister, are you missing your big brother early in the morning?" Without waiting for her reply, he added, "Before I forget, do you have any leftovers from yesterday dinner?" Groaning in satisfaction, he eximed, "I think that was the best dinner I had in years."


    "Yes there are leftovers, you cane over whenever you want to but that is not why I called you."


    ��..

 Chapter 312 - Deserve It

    "Of course I know that, what is it? Why are you missing your brother early in the morning?"


    Hesitating for a while, Ning awkwardly cleared her throat. "I��" ??


    "I am your brother Ning, we were once cramped up in a tiny space together and only God knows how many times you might have kicked me. Anyway, the conclusion is that you don''t have to think so much before asking anything from me," Chen exined. He could feel she wanted to ask him something but was having a very hard time doing it. Though everything between him and Ning was normal and they were alsofortable with each other, he could still feel she wasn''t one hundred percentfortable around him like a sister should be which bugged him a lot.


    Chen understood that the way everything had happened, it was understandable why there was still a thin wall between them. But he still wanted to work on their rtionship to make it stronger.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, she asked, "Do you have her number?"


    "Whose number?"


    "Umm, m-mother''s number," she stuttered. Ning could feel her heart racing in excitement and anticipation. For some odd reason, referring Ziyi as her mother made her feel anxious but also gave her a feeling of satisfaction which was weird.


    "Y-Yes, I have it. Let me forward it to you."


    "Okay, will she be free now? I mean, I won''t disturb her if I call her, right?"


    "You can call her anytime you want Ning, I am sure she will feel ted even if you call her at three in the morning." Without waiting for her reply, he added, "I''ll send you the number, don''t worry about other things."


    After hanging up the call, Ning impatiently waited for Chen to send her the number. After a few seconds, when she received a message from him, she gulped in nervousness and kept staring at the screen before dialing the number.


    After a couple of rings, the person from the other side received the call.


    "Hello??? When Ning did not say anything, Ziying added, "Who is it?"


    Gulping in nervousness, Ning contemted for a while before hesitantly answering, "It''s me, Ning." As she had expected, she received aplete silence from the other side.


    Staying silent for almost a minute, Ziyin muttered, "Ning."


    "Hmm, I hope I didn''t disturb you."


    "O-Of course not, I��"


    Hearing her mother''s choked up, her heart suddenly started filling up with grief and her eyes started tearing up too.


    "Y-You did not disturb me," Ziyi responded.


    "I asked Chen for your number, I hope you did not mind."


    "N-No, not at all. You can call me anytime you want to."


    Keeping quiet for a couple of seconds, she asked, "I was wondering if you are free today." Without waiting for her reply, Ning added, "I wanted to meet you."


    "M-Meet me? Yes of course, where should Ie?" she excitedly asked.


    "Are you free now? We can meet in a cafe which is also near to your ce."


    "Yes I am free, I will be right there. Don''t worry, I won''t make you wait," she beamed.


    "Okay, I will text you the address and see you there." After hanging up the call, Ning quickly sent her the address before informing Yichan about the sudden change in the n.


    ��..


    Mo Base.


    Looking at Linhou who was grumpily slumped on the couch, Jason raised his brows. "What happened? You look super tired."


    "Kiara threw me out of the roomst night."


    "Okay, then why didn''t you sleep in your room?"


    Scrunching his brows, Linhou snapped, "Didn''t you hear what I just said? She threw me out of the room because she was angry. How am I supposed to go and sleep in my room like nothing happened? I would have been single by now if I had done that."


    "What did you do then? Stand outside her room the whole night?" Jason chuckled.


    "Of course, what other choice did I have," he sighed before massaging his forehead. "My head hurts, can you make a cup of strong coffee?"


    Helplessly shaking his head, Jason made his way towards the electric kettle. "Didn''t I ask you to tell her about Mary when she first arrived? But at that time you were too chill to listen to me. None of this would have happened if you had listened to me."


    "Will you stop taunting me? Seriously Jason, I help you out whenever you have troubles with Elizabeth, am I wrong if I expect the same thing from you?" he frowned.


    "Of course not, I will be more than happy to help but you know how I suck at things like this so you have to tell me what to do."


    "How useless," Linhou scoffed.


    "Ask me to fix yourputer orptop and maybe other electronic things and I will do it within seconds but don''t me to find a solution for your problems which is rted to your girlfriend." Passing him the coffee, Jason added, "You have to tell me what to do."


    Thinking for a while, he remarked, "Okay if you really wanna help me out, go tell my Kia baby how I was drunk that night and the kiss was just a drunken mistake which was never repeated."


    Nodding his head in approval, Jason stated, "Alright I can do that."


    "Great, she might be sleeping now you should go after some time."


    ��..


    Cafe.


    When Ning arrived at the cafe, she looked around trying to find out whether Ziyi was already there or not. She was about to take out her phone when her eyesnded on a woman dressed in yellow and her body froze. Yichan was right, she looked exactly like her mother.


    Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, she slowly made her way towards her��her mother.


    "I am sorry for beingte."


    Ziyi quickly got up when she saw Ning. This was the first time she was seeing her daughter let alone talking to her. When her eyes started tearing up, she quickly looked away and wiped her tears away.


    She then turned towards her and smiled, "It''s alright, I also arrived a few minutes ago. Please sit down."


    When Ning settled down, she asked, "What do you want to have?"


    "A coffee will do."


    After ordering two coffees, Ziyi asked, "You don''t have work today?"


    "Yes I do, I''ll go there after we finish��" Taking out the ck file from her bag, Ning ced it on the table. "Yi told me you gave him this file the other day."


    When Ziyi nodded her head, she shoved it towards her. "I appreciate your efforts but there is really no need of doing this. Please take it back."


    "B-But these are yours, all of this yours."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Ning sighed, "I don''t really need it so��"


    "It''s not about whether you want it or not, this is something that belongs to you." Lowering her head, Ziyi exined, "Everything that we have belongs to you and Chen, whether you both want it or not."


    Without waiting for her reply, she exined further, "I know you don''t want to have anything to do with us and It''s understandable. I will never force you to make Weilong and me a part of life because we know we don''t deserve it. We have wronged you Ning and I as the mother have wronged you the most."


    Balling her hands into a fist and with tears flowing down her cheeks, she remarked, "Giving you up was the most hurtful and regrettable thing I have ever done but I had no other choice. At that time, I had no idea what to do, I felt so lost and anxious. I didn''t think about the consequences but your safety, I didn''t want to lose my daughter forever��I��."


    Wiping her tears with the back of hand, she added, "Though I ended up losing you anyway, at least I always felt satisfied and relieved knowing that you are living a happy and safe life. Trust me, nothing else mattered after that. I am ready to ept your hatred and disdain towards me but I am not ready to lose you forever. I will happily live a regrettable life until and unless you and Chen are living a peaceful one."


    Taking a deep breath, she further exined, "The day I gave you up, I knew you would never forgive me, I knew I would never be able to hug my daughter and take her into my embrace but everything is worth it. I know you are angry with us and will never ept us which ispletely right. A mother like me shouldn''t be appreciated at all, I deserve all of this and I know it. But can I ask you for something?"


    When Ning nodded her head, she added, "Please don''t hate me." Pausing for a couple of seconds, she stated, "I can take everything but not your hatred."

 Chapter 313 - "She Is My Mother...."

    Seeing her mother in such a vulnerable state, Ning couldn''t stop her tears as well. Though she didn''t want to cry, she really didn''t but she couldn''t help it. Her heart ached and a very strange feeling enveloped her entire body, something that was hard to exin.


    Wiping her tears with the back of hand, Ziyi smiled, "Look at me talking about useless things and ruining your mood." After taking a deep breath, she added, "Though I couldn''t nurture you like every mother could, I still tried to do the best I could by keeping you in my prayers and giving you at least something that you deserve." ??


    Pushing the file back to her, she exined, "This is yours and not mine to take, they belong to you. Please don''t give it back to me, I won''t and can''t take it. Though our rtionship will never change, I still want to do the one thing every mother should. I want to make sure that you get what you deserve. You and Chen are your father''s and mine little treasures who will always hold a very important ce in our heart no matter what happens."


    "I��"


    cing her hand on hers, Ziyi requested, "Please, ept it."


    Ning felt a sense of satisfaction when she ced her hand on hers. This was the first time she was feeling her mothers warm touch. Though it was just a brief touch, it still felt heavenly.


    All her childhood, she always wondered why her parents didn''t love and treated her like the way they treated her younger sister. All her life, she had craved for her mother to look at her with eyes which were oozing out with love, affection and care but that never happened. All she got was a cold treatment from the woman she thought was her mother.


    But now when her mother, the woman who gave birth to her was looking at her affectionately, just like the way she had always carved for, her heart ached and rejoiced at the same time. She couldn''t understand if she was crying because she was hurt and sad or because she was happy.


    Tightening her grip around her hand, Ziyi requested once again. "Please Ning, if you ept it, I will feel like you don''t hate me."


    Grabbing a tissue from the table, she looked away and wiped her tears away. She didn''t want to cry but she couldn''t stop it. Afterposing herself, she turned towards her. "Okay, I''ll take it."


    When a sweet smile stered on Ziyi''s face, Ning''s heart beamed in joy as well. Seeing her warm smile made her happy too.


    "Thank you so much, you have no idea how much this means to me," she eximed.


    Before Ning could say anything, a guard quickly approached her. "Madam, we have to leave this ce right now."


    Scrunching her brows, Ning asked, "What happened?"


    "A group of bandits are blindly firing at people just a block away, they areing towards this area, we have to leave now," The guard informed.


    Just then all the people in the cafe started rushing out, pushing and pulling through the crowd.


    The guard quickly helped Ning garb her bag and file and escorted her outside.


    "Wait��" Ning instructed before grabbing Ziyi''s hand. "Come with me."


    "I-It''s okay, I have a car waiting outside."


    "Then let me escort you to your car," she stated.


    The guard quickly escorted both of them outside, taking extra precautions for Ning''s safety as she was their main priority. After the previous incident, everyone had be extra alert and made sure the past doesn''t repeat itself because if it did, they knew no one would be able to save them from their big boss''s wrath.


    ��.


    Outside.


    As soon as they stepped out, Ellie first escorted Ziyi safely towards her car.


    "You should go home straight away, the situation doesn''t look very nice and promising," Ning instructed.


    "Yes, you should go home too."


    She nodded her head and left along with the guards without saying anything. Just then a loud gunshot was heard which made startled Ning. When she turned around to look at Ziyi, she saw her falling on the ground. The driver quickly got down from the car and rushed towards her but ended up getting shot too.


    "Mom," Ning shouted before rushing towards her but the guards stopped her.


    "Madam you can''t go there," he snapped before gesturing the other men to form a human wall around her.


    "She is mother," Ning shouted before rushing towards Ziyi along with the guards.


    Kneeling on the ground, she quickly supported her. Looking at her blood stained cloth, she panicked. "This��"


    Slowly lifting her hand, Ziyi gently caressed Ning''s right cheek before losing her consciousness.


    "Mom? Mom, wake up," she shouted but no matter how hard she tried, nothing happened. Her mother was lying lifelessly in her arms which made her feel helpless.


    ring at the guards, she shouted, "What are you staring at? Get the car, we have to take her to the hospital."


    The guards quickly got into action and started making preparations to take Ziyi and the injured driver to the hospital.


    ��..


    Hospital.


    "Ning," Muchan called her out.


    When Ning saw him, she rushed towards him and started panicking. "I��I don''t know what happened, she��" Clutching onto his white coat, she started begging him. "Muchan, please do something, save her please."


    Pulling her into his embrace, he tried to calm her down. "Ssshhh rx first, the doctors are trying their best, I am sure everything is going to be okay."


    Looking at her blood stained clothes and hands, he frowned, "Are you hurt as well?" When she shook her head, he sighed, "Don''t panic and don''t lose hope as well, I have already informed Yichan and others, they will be here soon."


    Gently caressing her head, he added, "I''ll get you some water, sit here and wait for me." After gesturing a guard to keep an eye on her, Muchan quickly left to get some water for her.


    ��..


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:


    Greeting Dear readers,


    2020 has been a very rough year for everyone around the globe, I would like to thank each and everyone of you for being a major part of my 2020. Despite the stressful atmosphere, yourments, reviews and support encouraged me to carry on and create these beautiful stories which are loved by many.


    Thank you for making my 2020 memorable and easy going.


    Let''s remember that only the year is ending but we have a long road ahead of us. I cannot wait to make you a part of my 2021 and the many more glorious years toe. Cheers to our blessed and angelic rtionship, let''s strengthen this bond and keep loving each other till eternity ?.


    I hope I can keep making you smile,ugh and maybe also cry :p in the future as well.


    HAPPY NEW YEAR TO YOU AND YOUR FAMILY. STAY BLESSED AND SAFE :)


    Amidst the celebration, let''s not forget that 2020 is over but not the virus. Let''s keep taking measures and keep fighting.


    With love,


    Sofia?

 Chapter 314 - Worried

    When Muchan came back, Ning quickly got up. "How is she now? Is she okay? She lost so much blood, I��"


    cing the ss down, he gently ced his hand on her shoulder. "Ning you need to calm down. The doctors are taking care of her, everything is going to be okay." Muchan was yet to talk to the doctor in charge of Ziyi but he didn''t want to leave her alone so he decided to wait for Yichan or anybody else who would arrive first. ??


    Just then Weilong arrived and rushed towards them. When he saw Ning, he panic strickenly asked, "Ning, what are you doing here?" Looking at her bloodstained hand and clothes, he widened his eyes in shock. "This��did you get hurt?"


    Vigorously shaking her head, she answered, "No, mom��she��" Covering her face with her hands, she started sobbing louder. "It''s all my fault."


    Pulling her into his embrace, Weilong assured her. "It''s not your fault, stop ming yourself."


    "No, nothing would have happened if I hadn''t called her there."


    "I''ll go and check with the doctors." When Muchan looked at Weilong and gestured him to take care of Ning who was clearly in a very panicked state, thetter nodded his head. After making sure that she was in safe hands, he entered the emergency room.


    Pulling away, Ning looked at her father with teary eyes. "What if something happens to mom? I��" she would never be able to forgive herself if something was to happen to Ziyi. The guilt of calling her to the cafe for the meeting was already killing her, nothing would have happened if she hadn''t decided to call her over.


    Cupping her face, Weilong stated, "Nothing will happen to her and please stop ming yourself, it isn''t your fault. Your mom wouldn''t like it if she finds out that you are ming yourself like this." Making her sit on the bench, he asked, "Do you want some water?"


    Just then one of the guards gave Weilong the ss of water Muchan had brought for her.


    "Here, drink some water, you will feel better."


    After taking a few sips, she kept looking at the emergency room while wiping her tears which kept flowing down her cheeks. Didn''t she dere that she wanted nothing to do with her parents? Then why was she feeling that way? Why did she even care about them?


    Things are easier said than done. No matter how hard she tries not to make her parents a part of her life, she forgot that she was already a part of them from the very beginning. Though she kept denying and even tried to push them away, she forgot that no matter how hard she tried, she would never be able topletely disregard them.


    Weilong on the other hand was equally panicked and worried as Ning but he didn''t want to show it because he knew it would directly affect Ning. He had no idea about this unexpected meeting between the mother and daughter, Ziyi never told him anything. She just left the house in the morning saying she was going grocery shopping.


    When he heard about the sudden ident, he freaked out and quickly rushed to the hospital only to find Ning there.


    Sitting beside his daughter, he contemted whether he should give her aforting hug or not. After Ning told him she didn''t want to acknowledge him as her father, he respected her decision and stopped bothering her. He didn''t want to force a rtionship on her which she clearly didn''t want but now seeing her like this broke his heart. He had always thought of hidd daughter had a strong independent woman, this was the first time he was seeing her all broken and vulnerable. As he was still hesitating, he felt a warm hand around his arm.


    When Ning ced her head on his shoulder, his body turned stiff. All his life he had been desperately waiting for his daughter to hug her and after what had happened, he had lost all his hope and was ready to live his life full of regrets. But now when his daughter had taken a step towards him, he didn''t want to hold back thefort and affection every father wants to give his daughter.


    Without wasting any time, he wrapped his arms around her shoulder and pulled her closer. He then kissed her forehead and startedforting her. "Mom is going to be okay, she is a fighter, just like you sweetheart."


    After some time, Yichan arrived along with grandpa Yang. They stopped midway when they saw Ning and Weilong together.


    Yichan wanted to rush over but grandpa Yang grabbed his hand and stopped him from rushing over immediately. The sight of Weilong and Ningforting each other melted his heart. Though he was also very angry with son and always detested his decisions, he was also a father and Weilong was his once favoured son.


    There were times when grandpa Yang wanted to forgive him but he always held himself back. Maybe he could forget how Weilong had wronged him but he could never forget how Weilong and Ziyi had wrong Ning. The awful things Ning had experienced when she was a child would have never happened if things would have been handled in some other way when his son and daughter-inw.


    But no matter what had happened in the past, grandpa Yang wanted Ning to experience how parental love felt like. Though he always made sure she got everything that she wanted and never felt alone, he knew that nothing could match the parental love all kids craved for. Even though Ning was all grown up, he still wanted her to get a chance of experiencing it.


    Yichan on the other hand was having a really hard time resisting himself from rushing towards his wife who was still crying. When he heard about the ident from the guards and then Muchan, he was stuck in a meeting somewhere in the outskirts of the city.


    ��...

 Chapter 315 - Overwhelming

    Ning had already told him about her meeting with her mother and he had encouraged her to go. He understood how she had felt when she learned the truth about her parents, the entire truth was a big blow for her. When she decided not to keep any connection with her birth parents, he supported her like he always did. But Yichan also knew how much she had always carved for parental love which she never got from her the people she thought were her real parents. He knew how sad and heartbroken she felt whenever she talked or thought about the awful childhood memories she had. This was one of the reasons why he was low-key pushing her to ept her parents and make them a part of her life.


    Seeing her with Weilong made him feel happy but seeing her cry broke his heart. ??


    Yichan scrunched his eyebrows when he saw blood in her clothes and hands. Without wasting any more time, he rushed over to check on her.


    "Ning."


    When she saw Yichan, she quickly got up and pounded into his embrace. Bursting into tears, she said in between her sobs. "Yi, mom��"


    Hugging her tightly, he gently patted her back. "Sshh don''t worry, everything is going to be okay." Pulling away, he checked on her. "This��are you hurt as well?" When she shook her head, he gestured one of the guards to get a clean wet towel.


    While Yichan was taking care of Ning, grandpa Yang made his way towards Weilong who was in a daze. Sitting beside him, he shifted closer before brushing his shoulder against his. "Don''t worry, she��" He stopped midway when Weilong knelt on the ground, pressed his forehead on grandpa Yang''s knees before bursting into tears.


    Without saying anything, he gently caressed his hair and patted his head in aforting manner. Even though he was still angry with him, seeing his son like this broke his heart. Looking to the other side, he wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    After some time, he grabbed Weilong''s shoulder and made him sit right beside him. Grabbing a ss of water from the guards hand, he gave to him. "Drink it."


    After taking a few sips, he kept the ss aside.


    Taking out a handkerchief from his pocket, grandpa Yang wiped Weilong''s face with it. "Now stop crying like a baby, if you don''t stay strong who willfort your kids? Don''t expect my old bones to do that for you as well." Giving him the handkerchief, he instructed, "Take it but don''t snort. Ning gifted me that, it''s special."


    Just then Chen rushed in while Ziying followed him behind.


    "How is mom? What did the doctors say?" he panic strickenly inquired.


    "They haven''t said anything, Muchan has gone inside, he will hopefully bring some news soon," Yichan answered.


    Slumping on the newby bench, Chen sighed. He was in a very important meeting so he had switched off his phone. He had no idea what had happened until Ziying rushed to his office and gave him the news. As soon he heard about the unfortunate event, he left the meeting midway and rushed to the hospital along with her.


    He turned his head to the side when he felt a hand on his shoulder. When he saw who it was, he grabbed her hand and impatiently waited for some news about his mother while silently praying for her well being.


    When Muchan called Ziying and asked her to tell Chen about the ident as his number was not reachable, she also panicked at first. She immediately tried to contact Chen''s assistant but the call did not go through. Left with no other choice, she rushed to his office.


    Tightening her grip around his hand, Ziying consoled him. "Everything is going to be okay." She knew Chen wasn''t in proper talking terms with his parents for a really long time so the sudden news of his mothers ident was a big blow for him.


    Meanwhile, Yichan was having a hard time consoling ning who was constantly ming herself for whatever that had happened.


    "I shouldn''t have called her there, everything happened because of me." Ning couldn''t help but me herself for her mothers condition. If she had quietly kept the things Ziyi had sent for her instead of calling her over to the cafe for a meeting, nothing would have happened.


    "Stop ming yourself honey, it wasn''t your fault. Everything was just an ident and had nothing to do with anyone." It was true. Everything that had happened was just an ident. At first, Yichan thought maybe whatever that had happened wasn''t just an ident but a well nned attempt to harm Ziyi or Ning but on deeper and thorough investigation, it turned out to be just an unfortunate ident.


    Burying her head on his neck, she burst into tears. "I don''t know why but my heart aches for her Yi." Clutching onto his shirt tightly, she lifted her head. Looking at him with teary eyes, she added, "Didn''t I say that I don''t care about my parents? Then why am I feeling this way? Why do I care? They left me alone, they let me go, I shouldn''t be crying for them. Then why am I so hurt? Why?"


    Cupping her cheeks, he gently wiped her tears with his thumb. "Sshh calm down first."


    "You are feeling that way because you have a very kind heart Ning, you are too good for this world," he added.


    Giving her a hug, he further exined, "I know you are not okay with everything that has happened in the past and you have the right not to be okay with it. But it''s alsopletely alright if you wanna forgive them and give them a chance to make it up to you."


    Tightening her grip around him, she muttered, "I don''t know what to do Yi, I really don''t." When Ning found out the entire truth about her birth parents and how they had abandoned her, she was initially very mad and hurt. She even made up her mind not to keep any rtionship with them as she was better off without them. But as time went by, she started developing a soft corner for them which was unconsciously taking her close to them.


    After seeing Ziyi, her mother getting hurt right in front of her eyes, ning suddenly started feeling an intense longing for her mother and the fear of losing her made her feel very scared. The new intense feeling waspletely foreign to her, making her feel very ufortable and restless.


    "I have never interfered in your matters, I promised myself not to because I wanted you to process everything systematically. But today, I want to tell you something babe." Pausing for a while, he added, "Don''t hold yourself back like this. If you want to be with your parents and give them a chance, you should just go for it. They are your parents, they will love you no matter what and I know you want them to love you too. There is nothing wrong in that, you just need to follow your heart."


    ��..


    SPECIAL AUTHOR''S NOTE:


    Greeting Dear readers,


    I know it''s been a while since Ist updated this and all my stories. Firstly, I would like to thank everyone who is reading this for patiently waiting for me and the updates. I am really very thankful and grateful to you.


    I know I have said this many times but I have no other choice but to say it again. Things have been really toughtely as I left home again three months ago. It''s super hard adjusting after staying at home for almost a year. I am just trying to hold on and stay upright.


    With the second wave of covid hitting my country again, things are stressful as I am away from home.


    Regarding the updates, I removed the privilege so the chapters are avable for everyone to read.


    The remaining chapters will be up within a week so please hold on for a little longer.


    The new books will be up only after I finish all my existing four books so please be patient like you have always been for that as well.


    I will surely be back with regr updates very soon and I will also do a 2000 coins giveaway for 20 readers (100 coins each) very soon. So please keep a track of that as well.


    I hope everyone is doing good :) Stay safe and don''t forget your mask.


    With love,


    Sofia?


    ��..

 Chapter 316 - Walk And Talk

    Seeing his sister''s condition, Chen approached her. "Ning��" Gently caressing her head, he added, "Don''t cry."


    Pulling away, Yichan wiped her tears away. "Everything''s gonna be okay." ??


    "Yichan is right, mom is very strong," Chen assured her.


    Pressing her forehead against Chen''s shoulder, Ning closed her eyes. "I don''t wanna lose her again Chen, I don''t."


    "Come here." Giving her a hug, he sighed, "I don''t want that either." Without saying anything else, he closed his eyes trying very hard to control his emotions. He was feeling as vulnerable as her but he didn''t want to break down. He knew he had to stay strong for his family.


    "Dad, I don''t wanna lose her," Weilong eximed before looking at grandpa Yang. "What am I going to do without her? I��"


    Cutting him off, grandpa Yang snapped, "Shut up, for once in your life will you stay strong and think of a positive oue?" Scrunching his brows, he added, "The doctors are treating her, what could go wrong? Nothing is going to happen but if you keep talking shit, I''ll throw you out of the hospital."


    After a few minutes, the doctor stepped out of the room.


    Ning and Chen quickly approached him followed by Weilong and Yichan.


    "The patient is out of danger now. Fortunately she was brought here at the right time otherwise things would have been very difficult. We will shift her to the room soon."


    After the doctor left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just then Linhou arrived along with Jason. "Boss, can I talk to you for a second?"


    Gesturing Chen to take care of Ning, Yichan stepped out along with them.


    ...


    After sometime.


    As soon Ziyi was shifted to the room, everyone rushed inside to see her.


    Ning immediately broke down when she saw her. The emotions in her heart were too overwhelming for her to handle. Though Ziyi was out of danger, she still didn''t feel peace at heart. The site of her getting shot right in front of her still shed in her eyes making her heart ache for her mother.


    Gently caressing her head, Grandpa Yang sighed, "She is okay now."


    Burying her face on his chest, Ning sobbed, "I don''t know what to do grandpa, I��" She was very determined not to make her parents a part of her life until she met Ziyi in the cafe and before the incident happened. But now, her determination was slowly vanishing making her feel vulnerable.


    Patting her back. Grandpa Yang said, "Why don''t you go home ande back tomorrow?"


    When Ning shook her head, Weilong remarked, "Dad is right, you should go home and take some rest. I''ll stay here with Ziyi and let you know when she wakes up."


    Looking at Chen, grandpa Yang added, "You should also go home ande back tomorrow." Before Chen could say anything, he stated, "Weilong and I will stay here today."


    "Dad, you can go home, I��"


    Cutting him off, grandpa Yang frowned, "Don''t tell your father what to do."


    ��..


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    Inside the bedroom.


    Gently caressing her cheeks, Yichan said, "Take some rest, I''ll order something for dinner, okay?"


    Ning nodded head and inquired, "Is Yitian home?"


    "I guess he is, why?"


    "I don''t know if he had anything today. Can you ask him what he wants for dinner and order it for him?" When he nodded his head, she added, "I am really worried about him as well."


    "Don''t worry about him, I''ll talk to him."


    ��..


    Yitian''s room.


    Sitting on a chair near the open window, Yitian was staring at the sky. He couldn''t stop thinking about Liying and the guy he had seen with her during the video call.


    "Why aren''t you eating properly these days?" Walking inside the room, Yichan frowned. The room was very messy which was very strange. Yitian wasn''t the kind of boy who would keep things unorganized.


    When he saw Yichan, he quickly got up. "I��I don''t feel that hungry these days."


    Nodding his head, Yichan sighed, "Do you have something to do?" When he shook his head, he added, "Let''s go for a walk then."


    "Now?" When he nodded his head, Yitian answered, "Okay."


    ��..


    Garden.


    "I heard something happened today. Is everything okay now?"


    Yichan nodded his head and answered, "Ning''s mother got injured but everything is okay now." Pausing for a while, he added, "You should pay her a visit some day."


    "Yes sure, I will," Yitian smiled.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yichan exined, "When I was of your age, I had a really hard time sorting out my thoughts. Even though brother Bojing was there for me and even grandpa, aunt Wenna and uncle Dao, I didn''t like disturbing them all the time so I ended up keeping my thoughts to myself which made things even worse."


    "Only after meeting Ning I understood how important it is to express what is there in your heart at least to someone you can trust. Whether it''s your friend, rtive, cousin or your brother." Looking at Yitian, he added, "Keeping things all by yourself will only make you suffer more. Are you understanding what I am trying to say?"


    When he nodded his head, Yichan added, "Sometimes there are things we can''t solve or sort out by ourselves but it bes easier to deal with it after taking help from someone. "


    cing his hand on Yitian''s shoulder, he eximed, "I am not saying you to share everything with me. I just want you to remember that I will always be there to help you out or may be to guide you if you are stuck somewhere. I know something is bothering you since quite some time now and if you share it with me, I might be able to help."


    Sitting on the ground, Yitian sighed in dejection. "Nothing is gonna help."


    "And why is it so?" he inquired before sitting beside him.


    "Because I messed up things pretty bad this time and there is no way out."


    ��..

 Chapter 317 - Lesson

    "Okay, this sounds very serious." Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yichan added, "You can share it if you want to. If not, it''s fine too. We can just sit here for a while."


    Though he wanted to know what was stressing Yitian for quite some time now, he also didn''t want to force things out of him. He wanted Yitian to take an initiative to share it with him when he feels like it. ??


    "I��It''s about Liying, she left."


    Scrunching his brows, Yichan inquired, "What do you mean? As far as I know, she is in her grandparents ce and will be back soon."


    "She left because of me." Sighing in dejection, Yitian exined, "A day before she left, we had a very weird conversation. She told me that she likes me��"


    "And what did you do?"


    Gulping in nervousness, he answered, "I think I left her alone and ran away."


    "You ran away?" Raising his brows, Yichan remarked, "So the girl you have been after for months says that she likes you and you run away?" Patting Yitian''s shoulder, he chuckled, "You are really my brother."


    "Huh?"


    "What happened after that? She got angry and left or��?"


    "She did not get angry. In fact, she came here to return my books which I had left behind. That is when she told me she is leaving and won''t be back for a while. More than anger, I could see that she was hurt because of my stupid actions."


    "Hmmm, well this might not sound so promising and helpful but you acted like an idiot." When Yitian lowered his head, Yichan tried to cheer him up. "Okay now stop being gloomy. Did you try to contact her?"


    "I had been trying since months. I called her the very next day she left even though she asked me not to because thework is always bad there. Sometimes the call went through, sometimes it did but she did not receive it. I even left many messages but they were left unanswered even though some got delivered," he answered.


    "So you did not talk to her even once after she left?" Yichan inquired.


    "That is the worst part." Pinching the bridge of his nose, he exined, "She called me a few days back��when we had a dinner party. She video called me but��"


    "But?"


    "She was not alone, she was with some guy called Carl ." Without waiting for Yichan''s reply, he frowned, "And not just that, they looked quite close. They were going for movies, maybe it was a date."


    "Okay so your silence is nothing but jealousy," Yichan remarked.


    "I am more angry than jealous. If I hadn''t reacted in such dumb way, nothing would have happened. It''s all my fault," he sighed.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yichan asked, "Okay, you tell me one thing, how sure are you that there is something going on between Liying and that guy? Did she tell you about it?" When Yitian shook his head, he sighed, "So you assumed it all."


    "I guess."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he exined further, "Never jump into a conclusion without finding out the real truth. You will turn twenty very soon which means you are no more a kid or teenager. You will be an adult in his early twenties."


    cing his hand on Yitian''s shoulder, he added, "People usually think early twenties is only for enjoyment which is true but only to some extent. I am not saying you shouldn''t have fun, you should but you should also be aware of your responsibilities and take things seriously."


    "Nowing to you and Liying. Both of you are still very young and no one knows what will happen in the future. Maybe you boh will make it till the end, maybe you won''t but that doesn''t mean you should not try at all. Rtionships can''t be formed overnight, you need to work on them to make it strong. So if you think Liying is the one then you should go with your feelings and try to make your bond stronger with her over time," Yichan exined.


    "And what if she is not the one? What if we end up wasting each other''s time?" Yitian inquired.


    "That is not called wasting time, that is called learning. If you think of it as wasting time then it will feel like a burden but if you take it in a positive way then it will be a lesson. Life is all about learning and growing," he answered.


    "So you think I still have a chance?"


    "Of course, you are the only one who has a chance. So stop being a crybaby and deal with the situation wisely. In fact��" Taking his phone out of his pocket, Yichan added, "Let me help you with the first step."


    "Huh?��"


    Without saying anything, Yichan called someone. "Good evening Mr.Wang, I hope I didn''t disturb you."


    "Of course not, I am still in the office," Mr Wang answered.


    Yitian widened his eyes in shock when he realized Yichan was talking to Mr Wang, Liying''s father.


    "I remember a few weeks ago you had told me about sending my brother for a vacation to your parents city."


    "Yes, I remember that. What happened?"


    "I wanted to know if that offer is still valid. Yitian is feeling a bit gloomy these days so I thought a short vacation would refresh him. You know how things are going ontely, it''s not very convenient to send him around alone. Since Ning and I are very busy these days because of the uing project, we can''t spend much time with him. I am afraid that it will affect his mental health. So Ning and I thought it would be convenient and safer to ept your kind offer," Yichan stated.


    ...��


    AUTHOR''S NOTES:


    I am taking part in the WEBNOVEL SPIRITY AWARDS 2021, the book is already up so you guys can check it out. :)


    The title of the novel is ''The Immortal Fates''. You can manually search for the title or find it in my profile. Don''t forget to add it in your library and leave a review if you like it.


    ''The Devils love'' will get regr updates along with the new novel. (Four more chapters will be up today)


    All the remaining chapters of Onest time will be updated in bulk very soon.


    ''Strings of love'' will get updates only after I mark ''The Devil''s love'' as ''Completed''.


    A 2000 coins giveaway for 20 lucky readers(100 coins each) will be conducted in the SPIRITY BOOK. To know more about it, please stay updated with thetest chapters of ''The Immortal Fate''


    The new book is a ''Fantasy'' genre with an urban/modern setting. It''s your first time writing a fantasy plot so your support is much needed :)


    Follow me on instagram: author_sofia05


    Join the discord server: https://discord.gg/w6s2uM8Ynv or just directly DM me in discord: Sofia05


    (If you have any questions, you can contact me through instagram or discord)

 Chapter 318 - Vacation

    "Of course the offer is still valid. I will inform my parents and make necessary arrangements. Since Liying is already there, Yitian will feel morefortable," Mr Wang eximed.


    "Thank you Mr Wang, I know you are the only one I can trust my brother with." ??


    "Rest assured Mr Mo, your brother''s safety is my responsibility. You don''t have to worry about him at all," Mr Wang assured him.


    "I will let Yitian know, thank you once again." After hanging up the call, Yichan looked at his brother who was still having a hard time believing what he had just heard. "Well, I think I already showed you the path you need to take."


    "This��"


    Cutting him off, Yichan exined, "A few weeks ago when I met Mr Wang, he told me that if you want to then you could go to his parent''s ce, where Liying is right now for a vacation. At that time, I thought you were stressed because of college so I told him you were busy. But now you can go there and maybe bring her back with you."


    Widening his eyes in shock, Yitian beamed, "Are you serious? I can go where Liying is right now?"


    "Yes you can."


    Giving him a hug, Yitian eximed, "Thank you so much brother Yichan, you are the best."


    Patting his back, he smiled, "It''s no big deal."


    Pulling away, Yitian frowned, "But��what about that guy?"


    "What about him? Are you trying to tell me you are scared of a guy who is after your girl? Geez, learn something from your big brother." cing his hands on his shoulder, Yichan stated, "Never be afraid of your rival. All you need to do is work hard and try to make up for your stupid behavior."


    "Okay, I got it. I''ll go there, make up for what I did and then also try to bring her back with me," Yitian eximed.


    "Great, now go and start packing your things."


    .....


    Outskirts of the country.


    "What did you do this time?"


    "What do you mean?" Brewing his tea, Antonio calmly answered, "I did not do anything."


    "So are you trying to tell me you have nothing to do with what happened with Ziyi?" Kareem frowned. When he heard about Ziyi''s ident, he thought his father was behind the ident. Though he had warned Antonio and his eldest son Karl to stay away from everything, he still did not trust them.


    "Of course not, I was home all day under the supervision of your men. What can I do when I am being forced to stay indoors by my own son?" Antonio scoffed.


    "She met with an ident."


    "Oh, is she dead?"


    "No, she is out of danger now," Kareem answered.


    "What a fortunate soul," Antonio chuckled.


    "Stay inside." As Kareem was about to leave, Antonio stopped him.


    "Did you talk to your sons?"


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Kareem answered, "I''ll talk to them soon."


    "Stop lying son, I know you met Roger the other day." Walking towards him, Antonio sighed, "And he knows about Ange." When Kareem did not say anything, he added, "He has joined hands with his old friends again."


    "You don''t have to stress about it, I''ll take care of everything. Just focus on taking care of yourself." Without waiting for his reply, Kareem walked out of the room.


    ��..


    Hospital.


    "Here, drink this." Passing him a cup of coffee, grandpa Yang sat right beside Weilong. "It''s hot, be careful."


    "Thanks dad." Looking at him, Weilong added, "Not for the coffee, but for being with me when I needed you the most."


    Taking a deep breath, grandpa Yang sighed, "I wish I could say the same thing to you."


    "I know I have wronged you and for thest thirty years and there hasn''t been a single day when I did not think of you and our family. Only I know how much I regret leaving everything behind but I had no choice. When you called us back, I wanted toe even Ziyi wanted the same but I stopped myself because I didn''t want to risk your life as well."


    Pausing for a while, he added, "I left Ning at your doorstep out of so many people because I knew no one could take care of my daughter like you would."


    "Then why did you make that stupid deal with your stupid brother?"


    "Because I was scared, I was worried about you and Ning. If you had suddenly started taking care of Ning, it would be very suspicious and it wouldn''t be hard for Antonio to guess who she was. This is why I made a deal with Luzin. But just like you, I could never trust him and was never at peace. I was always constantly worried about Ning until you took her with you. Only then I felt at peace." Closing his eyes, Weilong sighed, "I know my ways were not right and maybe there would have been a better way if I had tried harder. But at that time, letting Ning go in order to keep her safe was the only option left in front of me so I did that. I very well knew the consequences of giving her up but I was okay with it because it was much better than losing her forever."


    "I know my daughter hates me but at least I feel satisfied knowing she is alive and is living a healthy life," he added.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, grandpa Yang remarked, "She doesn''t hate you, my Ning never hates anyone. She is just disappointed with you and Ziyi. If you see it from Ning''s point of view, she is on the right page. Anyone would react the way she did after knowing the truth."


    Lowering his head, Weilong sobbed, "I have wronged both of you."


    Gently caressing Weilongs head, Grandpa Yang sighed, "Now don''t start crying like a baby again. Everything is getting back on track, you should be happy."


    "Ning��"


    "Ning did not say this out loud but I know my granddaughter, she has already epted you and Ziyi." Getting up, he added, "Now all you have to do is make sure not to mess this up again and after Ziyi gets better,e home again. I don''t want you to stay there anymore."


    "Dad��" Giving him a tight hug, Weilong sobbed harder. "Thank you and sorry."


    "Alright now don''t start crying again." Patting his back, grandpa Yang added, "Don''t ruin my shirt either, it''s expensive."


    ��..

 Chapter 319 - The Kind Offer

    Next Day.


    Ning and Yichan''s ce. ??


    "Vacation? When did you guys n this?" Ning inquired.


    "Yesterday night," Yichan informed.


    Raising her brows, she added, "Why do I feel like you boys are up to something."


    "Why would you feel like that? I am just being a good brother and sending Yitian for a vacation."


    "Where is he going?"


    "To Mr.Wang''s parents ce," he informed.


    Widening her eyes in shock, she snapped, "What? He is going for a vacation where Liying is right now?" When Yichan nodded his head, Ning smacked his ass. "Smarty ass."


    "Did you just spank me?"


    "Yes, do you have a problem with that?"


    "Hmm of course not but if you continue behaving like this, we both might bete for work," he remarked before inching closer.


    "I did not hear or see anything." With his eyes squeezed shut and his hands pressed against his ears, Yitian slowly walked inside.


    "Open your eyes before you trip on something and hurt yourself," Yichan instructed.


    Walking towards the dining table, Yitian quickly sat down. "I should eat something light today."


    "Someone seems very happy today, are you excited for your vacation?" When Yitian nodded his head, Ning smiled and ruffled his hair. "Have fun."


    "Pack warm clothes, Mr.Wang told me it''s quite chilly there," Yichan informed.


    Yitian nodded his head and answered, "I already did."


    Raising his brows, Yichan inquired, "How did you know it''s chilli there?"


    "Kids these days are very fast, he must have checked weather on the inte," Ning remarked.


    When Yitian nodded his head, Yichan sighed, "Okay, since you are going for a vacation, I want you to have a nice time but amidst the enjoyment, don''t forget to take care of yourself and if anything happens, call me straight away."


    After having breakfast, Yichan went to his study room while Ning would prepare some soup for Ziyi. Both of them took a day off from the office to visit Ziyi who had woken up in the morning.


    "So, how did you find out about the weather?" Ning inquired.


    "Hmm,st time when Liying called me, she was wearing a thick jacket so I figured it out," Yitian answered .


    "That is smart." Taking the dishes inside the kitchen, she asked him. "So are you excited about the vacation?"


    "Yes, I am and I promise, I won''t mess up this time," he answered while following her.


    "Seems like you had a good talk with your brotherst night." Ruffling his hair, she smiled, "Have fun and don''t forget to call me whenever you can, okay?"


    "Sister Ning, I heard about your mother." Pausing for a while, he added, "How is she now?"


    "She is much better. In fact, Yi and I are visiting her after I am done with this soup."


    "I wish I could meet her before leaving but��"


    "It''s alright, you can always meet her aftering back."


    ��.


    Hospital.


    "But��what am I gonna do then?"


    "My house is very big, I am sure I can spare a room for you," Grandpa Yang remarked.


    Scrunching his brows, grandpa Jiang fumed, "I am not shifting to your ce."


    "Then what is your problem? I am taking my son and daughter-inw home as soon as she gets discharged from the hospital. If you think your old bones can handle staying alone then well and good otherwise you don''t really have a choice," grandpa Yang stated .


    "You��"


    "Dad��both dad''s, can we discuss this after some time?" Weilong tried to calm both of them down.


    "Does that mean you don''t wannae back home?"


    "What? When did I say that? Of course I wille back and Ziyi wants the same thing too. But we also can''t leave dad alone, right?" Weilong remarked.


    "I also know that this is why I am being so considerate. I am being a gentleman, considering her father-inw''s age and inviting him to stay in my ce even though I am not fond of him," Grandpa Yang stated.


    "Oh my God, why is it so noisy here?" Ning frowned.


    "It''s nothing honey, we are just discussing where your new grandpa is going to stay after your mom and dad shift back to the mansion," grandpa Yang answered.


    "Oh, you guys are shifting back?" Smiling at them, Ning added, "That is great news, at least now I don''t have to be worried about grandpa being alone." Walking towards Ziyi, she asked, "How are you feeling now mom?"


    Ziyi waspletely dumbfounded when Ning called her ''mom'' all of a sudden. The sudden gush of emotions sprayed through her eyes. "I��" Not being able to say a word, she grabbed Ning''s hand and gave her a hug. "I am sorry, I know I have wronged you��"


    Cutting her off, Ning remarked, "Let''s not talk about that anymore." Pulling away, she wiped her tears. "Don''t cry, it''s not good for your health. I bought some soup for you and lunch for everyone, you all should eat it before it gets cold."


    Looking at Weilong, she added, "Dad, you should also eat something. I am sure you haven''t eaten anything since yesterday."


    "No he hasn''t, he was holding me and crying like a babyst night," Grandpa Yang scoffed.


    "Alright, let''s have lunch then" Looking at Yichan, Ning instructed, "Yi, we need some tes."


    Passing her the container where the food was packed, Yichan answered, "I''ll be right back."


    Keeping the container on the table, Ning said, "I made a very special soup for you mom, I hope you will like it."


    "While Yichan is getting tes, why don''t we discuss something very important," Grandpa Yang stated.


    "Okay, what is it?"


    "Weilong and Ziyi areing home with me but since Junop will be alone, I am being a gentleman and inviting him to stay with us as well. Now you tell me Ning, how is that wrong?" grandpa Yang asked.


    "Well, that doesn''t sound that bad. I mean, it''s definitely inconvenient for grandpa Jiang to stay alone and I am sure mom and dad will never feel at peace if they leave you behind. So to make everything convenient for everyone, I think it''s best for you to take up the offer," Ning suggested.


    ��..

 Chapter 320 - Pretense

    After staying in the hospital for a while, Yichan and Ning left after telling Ziyi that they would visit again very soon.


    ��. ??


    Parking lot


    Inside the car.


    Helping her fasten the seat belt, Yichan remarked, "You are trying too hard."


    "Huh?"


    Looking at her, he gently caressed her hair. "You need to stop pushing yourself so hard." When Ning did not say anything, he added, "Transparency is very important in a rtionship honey, whether it''s ours or with your parents."


    Grabbing his arm, she asked, "Was it evident?" when he nodded his head, she sighed, "I messed up again."


    "No you didn''t. I don''t think anyone except grandpa Yang and I could make it out."


    cing her head on his shoulder, she said with a gloomy sigh. "It''s not like I don''t want to but��"


    "I can understand but pretending like everything is okay is not going to help either." Yichan knew that even though Ning had forgiven her parents and wanted them to be a part of her life, she wasn''t one hundred percent okay with it. Her indifferent behavior when she was talking to them in the hospital did not go unnoticed by him. Though he wanted her to be happy with her parents, he also did not want her to pressurize herself to do things she didn''t want to. He did not like how she was trying very hard to pretend she was one hundred percent ufortable with them when she clearly wasn''t.


    "I don''t want them to feel like I am epting them half heartedly or just because of the ident," she exined her point.


    "I understand that honey but don''t you think if you talk to them and tell them how you feel, it is more genuine?" When she nodded her head, he kissed the top of her head. "You can talk to themter."


    "Where are we going now? Office?"


    "No, we are going home," he answered.


    "What about work?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, he stated, "Yitian is gone, aunt Lin is on a leave which means there is no one to disturb us."


    "And who told aunt Lin to take a leave?"


    "That has to be your loving and smart husband who is going to love you for a long long time today."


    Helplessly shaking her head, she chuckled, "I can''t believe you are making us abandon work like this."


    "Trust me babe, it''s gonna be worth it."


    ��..


    Wang Enterprise.


    Ziying''s office.


    "May I ask what brings Mr.Chen in my office at this time?"


    "I don''t need a reason to visit you," Chen answered before giving her a cheeky smile.


    "What''s with that smile?" she chuckled.


    "Why? Is it turning you on?" he grinned.


    His shameless remark made her blush. pping his arm, she frowned, "You are too much."


    Grabbing her hand, he gently caressed it. "I am here for a reason today." Without waiting for her reply, he added, "I am here to ask you for a date."


    "Date?" When he nodded his head, she added, "We go out all the time��"


    Cutting her off, he exined, "But this one is different, it''s an official date. I''ll pick you up at eight from your face, we will go somewhere fancy and then a long drive."


    "That sounds fun," she smiled.


    Tapping the tip of her nose, he remarked, "I''ll take that as a yes." Grabbing his coat, he added, "I''ll see you at eight."


    ��.


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    Gently caressing her back, Yichan asked, "What are you thinking?"


    cing her chin on his chest, she looked at him. "I am wondering if our life will be the same if we have a baby."


    "It definitely won''t be the same," he sighed. "All your attention and love will be towards the baby, you won''t even look at me."


    "That is so not true, who told you?" Ning chuckled.


    "Brother Bojing told me, like the baby hasn''t even been born and sister-inw keeps talking about the baby all day," Yichan exined.


    Helplessly shaking her head, she snuggled closer. "Well, even you will be very engaged with the baby."


    "Yes I will but I won''t ignore you. The baby would not even be there if not for you honey."


    "You say weird things at times, I don''t know what to do with you," she sighed.


    Pulling her closer, he smiled, "Just love me like your baby now."


    "You know what Yi, we all should go for a trip after sister Suyan and Meili''s delivery," she eximed.


    "Of course, wherever you wanna go." Just then Yichan phones started ringing. Grabbing it from the table, he quickly received it.


    "Do as I told you, everything will be okay," he stated before hanging up the call.


    "Who is it?" Ning inquired.


    "My brother-inw," he answered.


    "Chen?" When he nodded his head, she asked, "What were you talking about?"


    "He has ns of proposing Ziying today, I had given him some advice. He is just worried now."


    ...


    Outside Ziying''s apartment.


    When Ziying came down, Chen was already waiting for her. She smiled at him and was about to walk towards him when someone called out her name.


    "Ziying��" The man shouted before rushing towards her.


    Scrunching her brows, she muttered, "Jack? What are��" She stopped midway and widened her eyes in shock when the man suddenly hugged her.


    "I missed you so much," he eximed before bursting into tears.


    Pushing him away, Ziying snapped, "What is wrong with you?"


    Kneeling on the ground, Jack sped his hands together. "Please forgive me, I know I have hurt you a lot. But now I have realized that the only one I love is you. I shouldn''t have left you at any cost, I��" He stopped when Chen approached them.


    Ignoring the man who was on the floor, Chen asked Ziying. "Who is he?"


    "He is Jack, my��" she stopped midway and sighed.


    Chen''s jaws clenched when he realized that man was none other than the ex-boyfriend she had told him about a few months ago.


    ��..

 Chapter 321 - Petty

    Looking at Jack who was still on his knees, Ziying said, "Jack get up, please don''t create a scene here."


    "I won''t go unless you forgive me." ??


    "I have forgiven you a long time back, I don''t have any hard feelings for you anymore. It''s been so many years already, why are you making a scene now?" she sighed. She had no idea why her ex-boyfriend was suddenly down on his knees, begging her to forgive him.


    Grabbing her hand, Jack eximed, "If you have forgiven me, thene with me."


    Scrunching her brows, she pulled her hands away. "You are already engaged to someone else, what is wrong with you?"


    Taking off his engagement ring, Jack threw it away. "I don''t care about that, all I know is that I love you and I want to be with you."


    When people started crowding up the ce, Ziying pulled Jack up. "Get up." Looking around, she muttered, "Stop creating a scene here."


    Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, she exined, "What we had in the past is already over, what you are doing isn''t appropriate. You should leave, we will talkter."


    Wiping his tears, Jack asked, "Will you call meter?"


    "Yes," she agreed. Since she had date ns with Chen, she didn''t want to deal with Jack at the moment and kill the vibe. She also understood that no matter what she told Jack, he wouldn''t leave so the most sensible thing was to somehow chase him away and talk to himter.


    But little did she know that someone didn''t like the way she dealt with the situation.


    After getting an assurance from Ziying, Jack left.


    Looking at Chen, Ziying sighed, "I am so sorry about that, I don''t know what is wrong with him. He has never done something like this before and��"


    Cutting her off, Chen questioned her. "So you are going to call him?"


    "Yes, I mean I need to talk to him about this and clear things out," she answered.


    "Why didn''t you clear it out when he was here?" Before she could say anything, he snapped, "Or maybe you didn''t because I am here too."


    "What are you talking about?" she frowned. "Why would I hesitate to talk to him in front of you?"


    "I don''t know, you tell me."


    cing her hand on his arm, she exined, "Chen it''s nothing like you are thinking, I sent him away because I didn''t want to create a scene here. Jack means nothing to me��"


    "Why didn''t you tell him that then? Why��" Stopping midway, he sighed, "You know what, I don''t wanna know. I need to be by myself now, I can''t talk to you now."


    "You are calling off our date?" When he did not say anything, she tightened her grip around his arm. "You are overreacting for nothing." Jack really didn''t mean anything to her, how was she supposed to make him understand that?


    Without saying anything, he removed her hand from his arm and walked away.


    "You can''t just walk away without discussing it properly," she snapped. When he did not respond, she frowned, "Fine, go wherever you want to." She then barged towards the building but ended up spraining her left ankle.


    "Ah��" she yelped before falling on the ground. Holding her ankle, she hissed in pain. When she saw Chening towards her, she frowned and tried to get up. She then started limping towards the building, enduring the sharp pain.


    Just then, Chen approached her and scooped her into his arms.


    "Let me go, I can walk in by myself, I don''t need your help," she retorted.


    "I''ll leave after dropping you inside your apartment, I don''t want your Jack to me me if something happens to you," he snapped before stepping inside the elevator.


    Looking at him with teary eyes, she pursed her lips. "You are being mean now."


    "I am being mean?" he scoffed. "Fine, I am mean then."


    ��..


    Inside Ziying''s apartment.


    cing her on the couch, he asked, "Do you have any ointment?"


    "Cupboard, first drawer," she answered.


    After fetching the ointment, he gave it to her and said in a very cold voice. "Apply it." Before walking away.


    Grabbing his hand, she gently remarked, "Don''t go."


    "Let go of my hand."


    Scrunching her brows, she forced herself to stand up. "Enough of this cold treatment, what is your problem? Why are you overreacting over such a small matter?"


    "Small? You think what happened is small?" Without waiting for her reply, he forced her to sit before snapping at her. "Why didn''t you tell him to just go away and that he means nothing to you. Why did you assure him that you will call him?"


    "Then what did you expect me to do? I dealt with it in the most sensible way I could. And Jack is not like this, he must be going through something so��"


    "So you still care about him? Now what else do I need to hear that you still love him?" Chen knew he was being petty but at the moment, he had no control over his overwhelmed jealous emotions. Seeing a man hug and touch the woman he loves made his blood boil.


    "Where did thate from? When did I say that I love him?"


    "Well, wasn''t that evident?" he retorted.


    "Jack was in a very vulnerable state today, no matter what I would tell him, he wouldn''t have listened to me. There was no point arguing with him today or telling him anything. This is why I thought maybe calling himter and clearing things out would be more sensible," she exined.


    "So what are you gonna do now? Go and pet him or you wanna sing a luby and calm him damn emotions down," he yelled.


    "You are being petty now, what is wrong with you?" she frowned.


    "Okay��" he mockingly chuckled, "So his emotions are genuine and my emotions are petty for you. Then fine, go and take care of his emotions and I will walk away with my petty emotions."


    ��..

 Chapter 322 - Jealous

    "I never said that, why are you purposely trying to pick up a fight with me?" This was supposed to be a beautiful night and Ziying was very excited about it. But things had taken a different turn. She wanted to spend some romantic quality time with him, not argue with him all evening.


    "I am trying to pick up a fight with you? So you are trying to say that it''s not your fault?" ??


    "How is it my fault? I didn''t even know he woulde here and behave like that. Last week when I met him, he was very happy with his fiancee and��"


    Cutting her off, he frowned, "So you met himst week, when were you nning to tell me that?"


    "I met him in the lobby of some hotel. I had a meeting there and he happened to be there as well," she exined before grabbing his hand. "It''s nothing like you are thinking Chen��"


    "And you did not even bother to tell me?"


    "I thought it wasn''t important��"


    "Of course you would think so because I am not important," he snapped.


    Letting his hand go, she frowned, "How can you say that?" When he looked away, she got up. "When have I ever made you feel not important?"


    "Today in front of your ex-boyfriend who can''t wait to get into your pants." Without waiting for her reply, he added, "You know what, do whatever you want to. I can''t deal with this anymore. If you care about him so much, you should just go and be with him."


    When he tried to walk away, she grabbed his arm, not willing to let go. She wanted to tell him how important he was and she needed him but couldn''t. All she could do was look at him with teary eyes hoping he would understand.


    Returning the gaze for sometime, Chen slowly removed her hand and walked out of the apartment.


    "Chen wait��" she called him out while limping her way towards the door but before she could catch up, he was already gone.


    Hugging her knees, she leaned against the door and cried her eyes out. He didn''t want him to leave, he didn''t want him to misunderstand. Why wouldn''t he believe her? Ziying was heartbroken and angry at the same.


    Just then the doorbell rang which forced her to get up. Wiping her tears and enduring the sharp pain of her sprained ankle, she opened the door.


    When she saw Chen standing by the door, she pursed her lips, trying very hard not to cry. She then looked away and was about to walk away when he grabbed her wrist.


    Without giving her a chance to say anything, he pulled her closer and pressed his lips on hers, making her gasp in shock.


    When she pressed her hands on his chest, he immediately pulled away thinking she was trying to stop him. But to his surprise, Ziying slid her hands behind his neck and sped her lips against his.


    Gliding his hands all the way down her waist, he pulled her closer. Pulling away, he rested his forehead against hers. "I hated it when he approached you. I hated it when he hugged you. I hated it when he touched your hand. I hated the way he was looking at you. I was very jealous and I am still very jealous. Everytime I see him I will feel jealous, you can call me petty or whatever you want."


    pping his chest, sheined, "You are very mean��"


    "But you still love me," he grinned before scoping her in his arms. "Where did you keep the ointment?"


    Pointing towards the couch, she sniffled, "It''s there."


    "Let''s apply the ointment first and then I''ll order your favourite food��"


    Hooking her arms around his neck, she asked, "You are not mad anymore?"


    "I just kissed the woman I love, what makes you think I am still mad?" After grabbing the ointment, he made his way towards the bedroom.


    ��..


    Inside the bedroom.


    cing her on the bed, he gently lifted her foot and ced it on hisp. Gently caressing the swollen area, he frowned, "You don''t even know how to walk." He then applied the ointment before resting her foot on a cushion.


    Moving towards her, he kissed the back of her hand. "I shouldn''t have shouted at you that way, I am really sorry."


    "And I am sorry for making you feel that way, I really didn''t want to hurt you and I had no idea he would create such a big scene." Helplessly shaking her head, she sighed, "We were supposed to have fun today but this��"


    "It''s alright, this is still special because we are together. And I am also ordering your favourite food for dinner."


    Tightening her grip around his hand, she asked, "W��Will you stay here tonight?"


    "Do you want me to stay with you tonight?" When she nodded her head, he added, "Okay, I will stay."


    ...


    Wang Residence (Liying''s grandparents ce)


    "Grandma, at least tell me who ising?" Liying inquired. Her grandparents had been making arrangements since morning for someone''s arrival but they did not tell her who it was.


    "It''s someone your father knows," Grandma Wang answered.


    "And he did not tell us who it is but he told us to take good care of him while he is here," Grandpa Wang added.


    Scrunching her brows, Liying wondered who it might be. Her father never told her about sending anyone over when she called him yesterday. Thinking it might be her father''s friend, she said, "Alright, I am going out with Carl for a while."


    "Okay,e home before dinner."


    ....


    Entrance of the mansion.


    "Where do you wanna go today?" Carl inquired.


    Waving her phone at him, she said, "Somewhere I''ll get somework to make a couple of calls." It had been quite some time since she had called Yitian and she really wanted to talk to him. But she was also afraid he might not be willing to talk to her.


    ��.

 Chapter 323 - I Missed You

    After the incident, Liying felt very embarrassed and bad for making Yitian feel ufortable. On the other hand, she also felt very bad and hurt when she learnt that he doesn''t feel the same for her like she does.


    She liked Yitian, she liked him a lot. He was kind, loving, caring and had everything a girl looks for in her potential boyfriend. But the fact that he didn''t like her back hurt her alot. This is why she decided to stay away from him for some time to sort out her emotions. She didn''t want her one sided liking toe in between their friendship. But all her attempts were useless because she couldn''t stop thinking about him even for a second. ??


    "Liying? Are you listening?"


    Coming out of her daze, she slowly nodded her head. "Yes, what were you saying again?"


    "I said, why don''t we go to the park first? You can call your friend at night," Carl suggested.


    "Umm I want to call him first because��" She stopped midway when a balck car pulled over.


    "Do you guys have guestsing over?" Carl inquired.


    Liying nodded her head and answered, "Yes, it''s dad''s��" she scrunched her brows when the car door opened and someone stepped out.


    Dressed in a ck trench coat, paired with a set of grey jeans and white t-shirt, Yitian stepped out of the car. His face was flushed red because of the low temperature. His hair was a bit messy because of the long journey but that didn''t stop him from looking like a heartthrob.


    Running his fingers through his hair, he grabbed his bag and was about to walk towards the mansion when he saw someone. His hands froze and his legs turned numb when he saw her. He was there to see her but did not ept to see her as soon as he arrived there.


    Liying on the other hand couldn''t contain her excitement after seeing him. She wasn''t expecting to see him here and wasn''t even expecting his arrival.


    "Yitian��" she muttered before rushing towards him. Stopping right in front of him, she stretched her hands towards him but immediately retrieved it back. Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, she gave him a weak smile. "Hi��"


    The awkward greeting pinched Yitian''s heart. Without saying anything, he dropped his bag on the floor and pulled her into his embrace. Closing his eyes, he sighed, "I missed you so much."


    Taken aback by the sudden hug, Liying froze for a couple of seconds before returning the warm embrace. "I missed you too."


    "Don''t ever leave me alone like this," he eximed before hugging her tightly. When was thest time he felt so peaceful? The presence of Liying in his arms felt so right and satisfying at the same time.


    Pulling away, she excitedly eximed, "I didn''t know you wereing." Grabbing his hand, she guided him inside. "Let''s go in, you have to meet my grandparents."


    "Wait��" Stopping her, he looked at Carl who was staring at them. "Were you going somewhere with your friend?"


    "Just for a walk, we all can go together after sometime," she answered before taking him inside.


    ��..


    Inside the mansion.


    "You must be Mo Yitian," Grandpa Wang remarked.


    Yitian smiled and greeted him. "Yes sir��"


    "You don''t have to be so formal, call me grandpa��everyone calls me that here."


    "Look at him, such a handsome young man," Grandma Wang gasped. "You look like your brother."


    "Both of them look like their father," grandpa Wangmented. "When my son told me you areing here, I wondered why young kids like you would want to visit this ce."


    "Liying always told me how beautiful this town is and since she was also here, I thought it would be a nice time toe here for a vacation," Yitian exined.


    "Young man, are you trying to say that you are here only for my granddaughter?" Grandpa Wang teased him.


    Flustered by the suddenment, Yitian could not say anything. He awkwardly scratched his head and cleared his throat.


    "Grandpa��" To make things less awkward, Liying quickly said, "I''ll show Yitian his room."


    After they left, grandpa Wang chuckled, "So this is what your granddaughter was missing since the day she came here."


    "She looks so happy, don''t you think they look cute together as well?" grandma Wang excitedly asked.


    "They are still small but they do look good together."


    ��..


    Yitian''s room.


    "My room is right next to yours, just call me if you need anything." Looking at the empty water jug, Liying added, "I''ll get some water for you."


    Grabbing her hand, Yitian stopped her. "Let''s talk first." He wanted to clear out all the misunderstanding first before telling her how he feels the same for her. He wanted to tell her how much he missed her and so many other things.


    "Okay," she quickly agreed. Even she wanted to talk to him and apologize for making him feel awkward.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Yitian took a deep breath before exining his inappropriate actions. "That day��"


    Cutting him off, she exined, "What happened that day��you must have felt very awkward after that. I had no intention of making you feel that way but��" Stopping midway, she sighed, "I am really sorry."


    "You don''t have to apologize," he stated before grabbing her hand. "After what happened in the cafeteria, I became very nervous. I didn''t understand how I was supposed to react to it. Though you are very important to me, I couldn''t think straight and ended up telling that shit to you. I know I have hurt you a lot Liying and I seriously feel very bad for it."


    Without waiting for her reply, he added, "Since the day you left, I have been having a really hard time. I can''t sleep, eat, or drink without thinking about you. It''s just been very insane and I have lost all my sanity."


    ��..


    Author''s Note:


    Just to let you know that it''s been really tough for me these days. Too many things are going on and not to forget about the on-going pandemic. I am just trying very hard to stay sane and not take any stress.


    I also understand it''s quite frustrating to wait for updates but I am trying my best. I will try to update more chapters whenever I can.


    I will drop more chapters today and tomorrow as it''s the weekend and I ampletely free.


    I am really grateful for your patience :)


    Love,


    Sofia?


    ��..

 Chapter 324 - Truth

    "Yitian��"


    Cutting her off, he pleaded, "Please listen to me first. After I finish, I swear I''ll listen to whatever you want to tell me and even if you don''t wanna talk to me, I''ll agree to that as well and I will leave without saying a word." ??


    Tightening his grip around her hand, Yitian added, "I know what I did wasn''t appropriate and trust me Liying, I have cursed myself so many times for acting like an idiot."


    Scrunching his brows, he muttered, "I don''t know what was wrong with me, maybe I was possessed with something or��" he stopped when Liying startedughing.


    Pulling his adorable cheeks, Liying chuckled, "Why are you so cute?"


    "You think I am cute?"


    "Of course you are cute." Keeping quiet for quite some time, she added, "Honestly, I came here because I thought I made things awkward between us and I made you feel ufortable. I really don''t want to force anything on you Yitian, if you want us to be friends then��"


    Cutting her off, he frowned, "You want us to be friends?" Without waiting for her reply, he stated, "I don''t want us to be just friends, I didn''te all the way here just to make you my friend."


    Taken aback by his sudden remark, Liying was dumbfounded. Her heart started beating fast and she felt butterflies in her stomach.


    "But before I say anything, I want to ask you something."


    "What?"


    Tightening his grip around her hand, he was about to say something when someone knocked at the door.


    Just then Carl entered the room. When he saw Liying and Yitian together, hand in hand, he awkwardly cleared his throat. "I��I didn''t mean to interrupt but grandma is calling you both downstairs."


    Letting her hand go, Yitian got up and smiled at him. "We will be right there."


    After Carl left, Liying said, "You should quickly freshen up, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Before she could leave, he grabbed her hand. "Can we talkter?"


    "Of course we can, let''s go out for a walkter," she smiled at him before walking out.


    Slumping on the bed, Yitian sighed in satisfaction. A weight had lifted off his shoulders which made him feel so rxed and at peace. Sitting up straight, he frowned. But this wasn''t the time to rx, he had many things to do. First, he had to tell Liying how he felt about her and make her his girlfriend and second, deal with the third pair of eyes which was already bugging him.


    ''Big brother is right, if I don''t keep what is mine safe, who will?'' he thought before rushing towards the washroom to freshen up.


    ��..


    Yichan and Ning''s ce.


    "Are you sure about that?" When Roger nods his head, Yichan curiously inquires, "Why now? I mean��"


    Cutting him off, Roger exins, "I know what you are thinking but I want to do this for Lucas. I don''t know how much we can trust the source I got the information from but don''t you think I should tell him at least what I know?"


    "I am not saying you should hide this from him but you need to think about the consequences as well. Lucas will definitely get agitated after hearing the reason behind his mothers death. What if he does something stupid and ends up getting hurt?" When Roger did not say anything, he further exined, "Listen Roger, I don''t have to tell you how heartless your father is. He won''t flinch to kill both of you if the situation calls for it. Once Lucas finds out his father killed his mother, it will be very difficult to calm him down."


    "I know," Roger sighed. After his rtionship with Lucas improved over time, thetter told him about his mother and how he wanted to find the real reason for her death. At that time, Roger promised to help him find the truth but now when he did, he was reluctant to tell him.


    When he found out it was Kareem, their father who killed Lucas'' mother, he was dumbfounded. The hatred he had for his father increased but at the same time he was scared to share the piece of news with Lucas.


    After contemting and juggling with his thoughts, he came to Yichan for some advice.


    "Let me dig deeper, I''ll ask Jason to look into it. I''ll let you know after I have enough evidence to confirm the news you got." Since Yichan had found out the real culprit behind all the activities that were happeningtely, he wanted to be extra cautious. He didn''t want anyone around him to get hurt because they were reckless.


    "I got the information from someone who has been working in our family for years. He was very much present when��"Closing his eyes, Roger sighed, "I don''t know how I always ignored my father''s behavior. Why didn''t I notice his weird actions before?"


    Patting his shoulder, Yichanforted him. "It''s okay, we all make mistakes, what matters is that we learn from it."


    Roger sighed and nodded his head. Looking around, he asked, "Where is Ning?"


    "She is at the hospital with her mother, I was there too but I rushed back when you called me."


    ��..


    Hospital.


    Hesitating for a while, Ning said, "I want to talk to you both about something." Without waiting for their reply, she exined, "Everything that has happened is the past doesn''t matter anymore but it''s very difficult to get past it in such a short period of time. I am not saying that I am still sad or angry with you both. I am not ufortable around you but I am also notfortable."


    Finding it very hard to express how she actually felt, Ning stuttered for a while. After taking Yichan''s advice, she decided to talk to her parents about their situation and not to act like everything was normal.


    "We can understand��" Weilong remarked.


    "You can take all the time you need."


    ��..

 Chapter 325 - Honest

    Grabbing her hand, Ziyi added, "I know we have failed as parents but always remember that we love you and we will always be there for you no matter what happens."


    "Your mom is right, you and Chen are all we have. I know I am not a perfect father and I have never done anything for you but I want to fix that. I want to make up for all the years I wasn''t there for you." The guilt of not being there with his daughter when she needed him the most, made Weilong feel very restless and heartbroken. Even though he waste now, he wanted to fix things and make up for the lost years with Ning as much as possible. ??


    "I don''t resent you both anymore but I haven''t epted youpletely. I also don''t want to pretend just to make you feel that everything is normal when it''s not. I want all of us to be true with our feelings because a rtionship with pretentious acts never works," Ning stated.


    ...


    Outside the room.


    While Ning, Weilong and Ziyi were talking, grandpa Yang was waiting outside. He had arrived not too long ago but he decided to stay outside when he heard the trio having a serious conversation. He didn''t want to interrupt them.


    No one would be as happy as grandpa Yang if his beloved granddaughter got all the love she deserved from her parents. Though he had always loathed her with gifts and love, he knew that nothing could bepared to parental love that everyone deserved.


    Now when everything was sorted, he didn''t want to keep any hard feelings either. This is why he decided to resolve things with his son as well. He didn''t want to spend hisst few years with soreness and resentment in his heart.


    Grandpa Yang was happy with whatever that was happening, Yihong was also very happy for his friend.


    "They look very happy," hemented. Yihong had arrived not too long ago and was waiting outside along with grandpa Yang.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, grandpa Yang sighed. "Things would have been so different if you both hadn''t acted so recklessly. We could have worked together and dealt with it in our way. But both of you chose the wrong path and ruined so many lives."


    Looking at Yihong, he added, "And what you did was way worse. You left everything without a word just because a worthless woman left your side. I am not trying to mock you son but you tell me, was that worth it?"


    "Both of you abandoned everything and started a new life without thinking about the people you left behind. Forget about your parents or family, you both even left your own flesh and blood behind," he snapped.


    "Weilong had a genuine reason��"


    "What about you? Do you have one as well?"


    "There hasn''t been a day I haven''t regretted it uncle Yang," Yihong sighed.


    Hitting him with his crane, grandpa Yang hissed, "Standing here and regretting is not going to fix things. There are so many people you have disappointed, you need to make up for all the disappointment."


    "Do you think Yichan will even listen to me? He doesn''t even want to see my face," he scoffed. "But I don''t me him, I deserve it."


    "I know Yichan will never listen to you, that is almost impossible. But do you know whom he always listens to?" Pointing his chin towards Ning, grandpa Yang further exined, "You need to change your way if you want your son back."


    "Uncle��"


    Cutting him off, grandpa Yang stated, "I am not doing this because I feel sorry for you, I just want everyone in my family to be happy. Since Yichan won''t talk to you, let Ning do the talking. But for that, we need to be honest with her. Ning is very observant and is good at judging someone''s sincerity. If you are honest with her, she will understand your feelings. I am sure she will never support what you did but she will help you correct your mistakes."


    "I am sure if things will never get back to normal between you and Yichan but the situation will definitely change once he doesn''t mind your presence in his life anymore," he added.


    "You think I have a chance?" Yihong asked with a little hope in his heart.


    "Things are not gonna change overnight, you have to work hard to make things right. For so many years you have been running away from reality but now it''s time to face it," grandpa Yang remarked.


    ��..


    Liying''s grandparents ce.


    Living room.


    "Where is Yitian?" Grandma Wang asked.


    "He is in his room, I asked him to freshen up first."


    "He must be very tired," grandma Wang sighed.


    "Since he came all the way here, it''s your responsibility to show him around. He is new to this ce and there are so many things to do." Taking a sip of his cup, grandpa Wang added, "Your father told me he is here for a week, he will leave after that."


    Scrunching her brows, Liying asked, "Only for a week?"


    "Well, that is what your dad told me."


    Just then Yitian arrived.


    "Grandpa, I''ll take Yitian out for a walk in the nearby park," Lying informed.


    "Alright bute back before dinner."


    ��.


    ��.


    AUTHOR''S NOTES:


    I took my first covid vination shot a week ago and have been down with side effects since then.


    Sore arm, body ache, fever, headache...I had to deal with everything which wasn''t pleasant at all. I tried to write but couldn''t push myself so I had no choice but to take a short break.


    I feel a lot better today. The side effects are wearing off and I am almost back to normal.


    Despite everything, I am d that I at least got my first shot. Please take the vine whenever you get a chance, don''t miss it.


    I hope everyone is doing well :)


    Stay safe, Stay healthy ?


    ��.

 Chapter 326 - Lovestruck Fool

    Outside


    "Where do you wanna go?" ??


    "Wherever you take me," Yitian answered.


    Thinking for a while, Liying answered, "It''s alreadyte so I''ll just show you the nearby park today. Tomorrow we can go somewhere else��there are so many ces you will love." Without waiting for his reply, she grabbed his hand. "Come lets go."


    "Is your friend noting?"


    "Carl?" When he nodded his head, she answered, "He said he will stay back and help grandma."


    "Who is he? I mean, how are you guys rted?"


    "He is our neighbor. His parents are always out of the country, he stays with a caretaker and a few helpers," she answered.


    "I see." Contemting for a while, he asked, "Are you two close?"


    "Well, not really. I met him aftering here and we have be good friends by now."


    Satisfied with her answer, Yitian smiled, "That is nice, it''s good to make more friends."


    "Carl is nice, you will like him too."


    "I will?" When she smiled and nodded her head, he added, "What if I don''t? I mean, what if I don''t like him or we don''t get along?"


    "It''s okay, I mean I can''t force you to be friends with him. I will always respect your choice. And you being less friends with him will not make me less friends with you��"


    "Am I just a friend?"


    The sudden question startled Liying. Of course he wasn''t just a friend, he was more than that but how could she tell him after everything that had happened.


    Grabbing her hand, Yitian expressed his thoughts. "I know I messed up in the beginning but can we start again? And this time, not as friends but more." When she did not say anything, he added, "I can understand if you have changed your mind or��"


    Cutting him off, she vigorously shook her head. "No, I have not��I mean, I also think we should make a fresh start."


    ...


    Hospital


    After seeing her parents, Ning was about to leave the hospital when she felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. Clutching onto her stomach, she sat on the nearest bench.


    After a few seconds, the pain suddenly disappeared. Thinking it was nothing, she was about to leave when someone called her out.


    "Ning��"


    Looking back when she saw who it was, she quickly said, "It was nothing, I ampletely fine. Please don''t tell Yichan about it, he will panic for nothing."


    Scrunching his brows, Muchan asked, "What? Did something happen to you? Are you fine?"


    "Oh��" Realizing she had shot her own foot, she quickly tried to escape from the situation. "It''s nothing, I will leave now��"


    "Wait��" Walking towards her, he frowned, "Are you telling me what happened or should I call your husband?"


    Helplessly shaking her head, Ning sighed, "It was nothing, I just felt this weird pain in my stomach for a few seconds and now it''s gone."


    "What? How are you feeling now?" Without waiting for her reply, he stated, "You know what, you should get checked."


    "What? Why? I am fine," Ning retorted.


    "Well, we never know and we can''t take any risk. Your husband will kill me if he learns that you had some health issue and I didn''t look into it."


    "Muchan, how will Yichan ever know? If we both don''t tell him, he will never learn about what happened," Ning sighed.


    Ignoring her remark, he stated, "Just a regr checkup. I have to go for rounds but I will ask a good doctor to check on you."


    Helplessly shaking her head, she sighed and followed him.


    ��..


    Doctors cabin.


    "Seriously I am fine, I don''t know why��" Ning sighed.


    "Well, a few normal tests won''t harm right?" Checking her vitals, the doctor said, "Everything seems normal."


    "See I told him I am fine."


    "But still to be extra sure, shall we do a normal blood test? Is that okay with you?" When Ning nodded her head, the doctors instructed the nurse to do the procedure.


    "You can collect the reports in 72 hours."


    After thanking the doctor, Ning left.


    ��..


    Mo base


    "What about that gang?"


    "Hmm."


    Raising his brows, Jason asked, "And what about the fish?"


    "Hmmm."


    "What about the mango?"


    "Hmm."


    "What about you?"


    "Hmm."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Jason sighed, "Linhou, what is the matter with you? Do you not want to work anymore?"


    Coming out of his daze, Linhou cleared his throat. "I am sorry, what were you saying again?"


    "Dude, just look at you��" Scrunching his brows, he asked, "Seriously, when was thest time you had a proper nap?"


    When Linhou did not say anything, Jason got up. "That''s it, I am going to talk to her."


    "Wait, what are you going to tell her?"


    "That is a lovestruck fool who is on a sleep strike because she isn''t talking to you."


    ��.


    Kiara''s room.


    After learning about Linhou and Mary and how they had once kissed each other, Kiara was quite mad at him. In fact, she was more jealous than mad.


    "Come on Kiara, I think you are overreacting now," Elizabeth remarked.


    Closing the book she was reading, Kiara looked at her friend. "Wouldn''t you overreact if Jason had something like this?"


    "Ohe on, stop dragging Jason into this. We are not even dating and besides, I don''t think Linhou did anything wrong. He just drunk kissed Mary once when you both did not even know about each other''s existence," Elizabeth stated.


    When Kiara did not say anything, she added, "People do weird things when they are drunk, you almost kissed me when you got drunk. Well, at least he kissed a woman."


    "Haha, very funny," she snapped before throwing a pillow at her.


    "Seriously girl, you are a mess and he also doesn''t look good. Stop stretching a small matter so much. Rtionships don''t work this way, you gotta have an open mind to be in a healthy rtionship. Well, if he had something like that while he was with you, I would have kicked his ass myself," Elizabeth exined.


    "And I would help her out," Jason remarked before stepping inside the room.


    ��..

 Chapter 327 - Lie

    "I am sorry for eavesdropping, I didn''t want to interrupt your conversation," Jason added.


    "Are you here to defend your friend too?" When Jason nodded his head, Kiara frowned, "He can send his friend but can''te on his own." ? ?


    "Well, apart from the fact that you asked him to stay away from you, Linhou is like this. Whenever we have a fight, he neveres and talks to me because he is afraid that might trigger me and things would get more awkward and weird," he sighed. "He is a mess, okay? And if this continues, I am afraid boss might kick him out.."


    Widening her eyes in shock, Kiara snapped, "What?"


    "Yeah��" Shrugging his shoulders, he scoffed, "What makes you think he will keep us if we don''t perform our duties well?"


    Thinking for a while, she ran out of the room.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed Jason smiled, "Well, that went well."


    "She has been going through a lot too��I hope they sort things out fast," Elizabeth sighed.


    "I am sure they will."


    "So will boss really kick you guys out just like that?" she asked.


    "Of course not," he chuckled. "He might scold us but that''s it. Boss doesn''t show it but he treasures us a lot and we also never take that for granted because he has given us a new life."


    ��..


    Ning''s office.


    "You should seriously stop working and stay at home."


    "Ohe on, what is up with people?" Meili frowned. "I am pregnant, not paralyzed. I can work and do things on my own. Would you believe it if I tell you that Guiren tries to apany me even when I have to pee?"


    Ning chuckled and nodded her head, "I will believe that."


    "It''s kinda irritating me now. You know he didn''t even want me to go to work, I had to literally fight for it."


    "Did you tell him about our special maternity leave n?" she asked.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Meili sighed, "Of course I did and he freaked out saying that it wasn''t enough. He said he won''t let me step out of the house after the twenty fourth week starts."


    "He is just being cautious and caring, isn''t that a good thing?"


    "Get pregnant and then I''ll see if you tell me the same thing," she scoffed.


    "Well, you can take a break if you want to and��"


    Cutting her off, Meili widened her eyes in shock. "You told me this but I beg you not to say it in front of Guiren. Do not put such things in his head."


    "You sure?"


    "Of course Ning, I have worked for as long as I can remember and just because I am having a baby, doesn''t mean I have to sit at home like a log. I need to work for my inner peace."


    Ning nodded her head in agreement. "Even I wouldn''t stop working if I have a baby in the future."


    "See exactly, that is how it is supposed to be. Can you please ask Yichan to talk to Guiren?"


    "Trust me Mei, Yi is thest person you would want to talk to Guiren over this," she chuckled.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Meili sighed in dejection, "God save me then." Pausing for a while, she asked, "By the way, is she still bothering him?"


    "Who?"


    "Ange." When Ning frowned, she added, "Rocky''s sister Ange, you know the one who is crazy about your husband."


    "I know who Ange is but what do you mean by bothering him?"


    "Oh, so you don''t know��" Shrugging her shoulders, Meili remarked, "Maybe Yichan didn''t tell you because he didn''t want to stress you out."


    "Ange is bothering Yi?" When Meili nodded her head, she asked, "How?"


    "From what Guiren told me, she created a ruckus in his office the other day and demanded to meet him. When she refused to leave, the guards dragged her out."


    "When did this happen?"


    "Maybe a few days ago."


    ��..


    Evening


    Yichan and Ning''s ce.


    "I can''t promise, okay? But I will talk to her."


    "Dude, you gotta help me out. Meili doesn''t wanna stay home and rest, she wants to work till the maternity leave thing starts. I just don;t feel it''s safe," Guiren remarked.


    "Of course it''s not but you know how tight Ning and Meili are, I am sure she has already told Ning everything and they probably have a n now."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Guiren asked, "Should Ie there and talk to her personally? I am sure if Ning will ask her not toe to work, she won''t."


    "Listen, I just got home from work and I don''t even know if she is home yet," Yichan sighed.


    Scrunching his brows, Guiren asked, "Why? I thought you bothe home together everyday."


    "Yes we do but today she did not receive my call. When I went to her office, she had already left."


    "Woah, what did you do?"


    "Nothing, what makes you think that I did something?" Yichan frowned. "Anyway, I''ll hang up now."


    After hanging up the call, Yichan quickly entered the house only to find out that Ning hadn''t arrived yet.


    Slumping on the couch, he was about to call her again when she arrived.


    Smiling at her, he got up. "Hey babe, I had gone to your office but��" He stopped midway when Ning just walked past him.


    "Babe?" he called her out when thetter kept walking towards the bedroom.


    Raising his brows, he quickly grabbed his coat and rushed towards her. "What did you do Yichan?" he muttered to himself.


    ��.


    Inside their bedroom.


    Still ignoring Yichan''s presence, Ning kept doing her thing while he stood there being clueless. He had no idea why he was getting ignored all of a sudden.


    Approaching her, he asked, "Honey, what was that?"


    "What?"


    "Why are you ignoring me?"


    "Oh did I? I am sorry, I did not see you," she remarked before taking out a dress from the closet.


    ��..

 Chapter 328 - Do You Still Love Me?

    "Babe I was standing right in front of you and I even called you out, how could you not see me?"


    "I don''t know, you tell me," she snapped. ??


    "Wh��did I do something?" he asked, not understanding what was wrong. Everything was fine when they left for work in the morning. Was she mad because he did not apany her to see her parents? But he was willing to apany her, it was she who told him not to and that she would be fine by herself.


    Scrunching his brows, he started thinking what he might have done which triggered his wife. As he was busy figuring it out, he saw Ning ce a dress on the bed.


    "Are we going somewhere?"


    "I am going," she answered.


    "Alone?" When she didn''t say anything, he asked, "Where?"


    "Grandpa''s ce."


    "Okay, I will go to grandpa''s ce too," he stated before walking towards his wardrobe.


    "Why don''t you stay at home? Maybe someone wille and visit you in my absence," she remarked. Before Yichan could react, she added, "And this time maybe you can try not lying to me."


    Still not understanding what she was hinting at, he stood there all confused feeling very wronged. "You are making it sound like I am having an affair or something, which even you know is not the truth."


    "When I am not with you, I am working and when I am with you, I don''t even look at my phone. And lying? When have I ever lied to you? Forget about lying, I never keep anything away from you. I even tell you the number of times I drink coffee each day and yet you are��"


    Cutting him off, Ning snapped, "So you don''t lie to me?"


    "Never," he eximed with full confidence.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about Ange?"


    "Ohhh��" Awkwardly clearing his throat, Yichan tried to exin himself. "Actually I was about to tell you but��"


    "But you didn''t? That''s great."


    "Babe��" he sighed. "I didn''t think it was important, okay? And besides, does it even matter?"


    "Of course it does." Looking at him with teary eyes, she asked, "Do you even love me anymore? Today you start lying, keeping things away from me. What''s next now? You will sell this house without my consent or maybe change our bed and��" Stopping midway, she started sobbing.


    Yichan widened his eyes in shock and panicked when she started crying. "Babe��" he remarked before pulling her into his embrace. "Why are you crying?"


    Vigorously shaking her head, she answered, "I don''t know, I just feel like crying."


    "Come here." Making her sit on the edge of the bed, he knelt in front of her. "I didn''t tell you because I thought it wasn''t a big deal. And didn''t want to ruin your mood by mentioning her."


    "So you lied��"


    Cutting her off, he shook his head. "No babe, that is not a lie. I just kept something away from you."


    Wiping her tears with the back of her, she sniffled. "I thought you never keep anything away from me. Do you not love me anymore? Is there someone else?"


    "What? Who someone else? There is no one, okay? You are my one and only." Wiping her tears, he sighed. "Why would you cry like this? You know I don''t like when you cry."


    "I don''t know why I am crying," she remarked.


    Grabbing her hand, he kissed her knuckles. "Of course I love you, why are you even thinking about such things? I didn''t tell you because I thought it wasn''t important and I didn''t want to ruin our mood by mentioning people who are not important."


    "Okay."


    "Okay? That''s it?" When she did not say anything, he asked, "Are you not mad anymore?"


    "I am but I will be okay if you get somerge fries, pizza, a soft drink and some dessert," she demanded.


    Raising his brows, he asked, "You wanna have a pizza?" When she nodded her head, he remarked, "But you never eat junk."


    When she red at him, he quickly got up and rushed outside.


    ��.


    30 minutester.


    Looking at the food, Ning asked, "What did you bring for yourself?"


    "Huh?" Yichan frowned. "It''s a lot of food so I thought we could share."


    "Okay." Sitting on her seat, she added, "I thought maybe Ange invited you over for dinner or maybe she might be visiting you so��"


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed and sat down beside her. He knew these kinds ofments won''t end anytime soon. Well, this is the price he has to pay for keeping things away from his wife.


    While Ning was busy eating, Yichan stepped out when he received a call. "Babe, I''ll be back soon." When she nodded her head, he left.


    ��..


    Living room.


    "What is it?"


    "Boss, the details you asked me to find out, it will take some time," Jason informe.


    "Why?" Yichan inquired. He had given Jason to find out more details about Lucas'' mother


    "Well, it''s kindaplicated actually. I need some time to figure out the system."


    "Okay, take your time but I want valid results." Yichan wanted to confirm all the possibilities before passing on the results to Roger. He didn''t want to give Lucas an inauthentic information about his mother.


    "Okay boss, I''ll get back to you soon," Jason answered.


    "How is Linhou? I haven''t heard from him for many days," he asked.


    "Linhou is fine, he is just busy with field work."


    "Hmm, tell him toe and meet me in my office tomorrow," Yichan instructed before hanging up the call.


    ��..


    After talking to Jason when Yichan returned to the dining space, Ning was still eating.


    When he sat down and peeped into the pizza box, he was surprised when it was already half empty.


    Looking at his wife who was shoving fries inside her mouth, he gulped wondering what was wrong with her. Though she liked eating junk at times, she avoided it at night and even if she did end up eating, it was never more than a slice or two.


    ��...

 Chapter 329 - Night Craving

    Shrugging it off thinking she must be hungry, he asked, "Are you still mad?"


    "Of course, you lied to me," she stated. ??


    "But that wasn''t intentional honey, I��"


    Cutting him off, she remarked, "So you are trying to tell me that you chose not to tell me about a bizarre crazy woman barging into your office just to see you? And it wasn''t intentional?"


    "See if you put it that way, it sounds very bad."


    "You lied Yichan, just admit it."


    Nodding his head in agreement, he sighed, "Fine, yes I lied and I am sorry."


    "Great, sleep in some other room today. You are not allowed to enter my room tonight," she stated before dusting her hands and walking away.


    Widening his eyes in shock, Yichan tried to protest. "What? Babe��" He then rushed after her, trying very hard to convince her.


    ��.


    Mo base.


    Jason''s room.


    "What are you doing?" Elizabeth asked before entering the room.


    "Hey��" Jason smiled at her. "Just work��what are you doing here??


    "Hmm I was bored so I thought maybe I''ll pay you a visit," she answered before sitting beside him.


    "Kiara is not there?"


    "Of course she is not and I don''t expect to see her anytime soon," she chuckled. Looking at theputer screen, she asked, "What are you doing?"


    "I am trying to crack into a system without getting caught," he answered.


    "Woah, this looksplicated. What is it about?" She curiously inquired.


    Passing her the file, he exined, "We need to find the details of this woman. Apparently she is very important and I cannot make any mistakes."


    "Woahh, she died eleven years ago."


    "Yeah, we also need to find the cause of her death, the real cause of her death."


    Going through the file, she asked, "Do you want some help?"


    "Sure, I can use some help but it''s gonna be a long night."


    "Don''t worry about that, I am used to long nights."


    ��..


    Yichan and Ning''s ce


    Midnight.


    "Yi��" When he did not move, Ning frowned and shook his arm harder. "Yi, get up."


    "Ummm��" he groaned before slowly opening his eyes. Scratching his head, Yichan looked at her with his eyes half open. "Did I oversleep?"


    "No."


    ncing at the watch, he widened his eyes in shock. "Babe it''s one in the morning, why would you wake me up in the middle of the night? Are you sick? Did something happen?"


    "No, I just thought maybe you are ufortable here so��"


    Cutting her off, he asked, "You will let me in the room?" When she nodded her head, he sighed, "Thank you, I was so cold and��"


    "I am hungry��" When he frowned, she added, "I want pritzers and ice cream."


    "Ning, it''s 1:00 am," he groaned.


    "If you get me pritzers and ice cream then I''ll let you inside the room and also hug you to sleep. I won''t be mad anymore as well," she stated, leaving him with no other choice.


    Yichan on the other hand, quickly rushed towards his room, grabbed his coat and car keys before rushing outside to get what his wife wanted.


    ...


    Mo Base.


    "That is not true��"


    "Of course it''s true, you were very mean to me," Elizabeth remarked.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Jason defended himself. "I thought you were some guy so��"


    "So? Even if I was a guy, would things be different?"


    "Of course it would be different. If you were a guy, you would definitely not be this cute and beautiful, things would have been very different," he stated.


    Crossing her arms in the front, she scoffed, "Aren''t you getting better and chessy?"


    "As long as it works, who cares?"." Winking at her, Jason closed hisptop.


    Scrunching her bow, she asked, "Wait, why are you closing it? I thought we were pulling an all-nighter."


    "Well, I thought we should take a break and grab something to eat before getting into the next part."


    "I don''t take breaks," she remarked.


    Shrugging his shoulders, he exined, "I was like you when I had first started learning tech and other stuff. I would work without breaks continuously for hours, there were times when I did not sleep for forty-eight hours. At that time, someone told me that thought knowledge and skill is power, health is wealth. If there is no health, your knowledge and power is useless. So the moral of the story is, take breaks in between your work and stay healthy."


    "Who told you this? Boss?"


    "You won''t believe me who it was��" Jason chuckled, "Linhou."


    "Seriously?"


    He nodded his head and answered, "Apparently he read it somewhere and came rushing to me. We were still young at that time so I happened to listen to him and those words kinda left a print in my mind."


    "How long have you two known each other?"


    "Linhou and me?" When she nodded her head, he added, "We were rescued together from an orphanage by boss, we were eleven at that time and we joined the n by choice when we were eighteen."


    "You were given a choice?"


    "Of course we were, either we could do what we want, join Mo corporation or be here." Pausing for a while, he asked, "Why? Were you not?"


    "Hmm, I guess not��I mean, after grandpa Bai found us, we were schooled as well as trained since a very young age so��"


    "So if given a chance, what would you wanna be?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, Elizabeth answered, "I really don''t know, I can''t see myself anywhere else you know. I just feel like I belong here and this is what I am supposed to do. This is my destiny and I love it."


    ...


    Downtown 24/7 cafe.


    After ordering some Pritzers and ice cream, Yichan patiently waited for his order. ncing at the watch, he sighed. It was 1:30 and here he was waiting for pritzers instead of sleeping. But he couldn''t help it, since his wife wanted pritzers, so he had to get them.


    "Woah dude, what are you doing here?"


    "I can ask you the same question."


    Sitting beside him, Guiren answered, "I am here to get pritzers for Meili."


    ��.

 Chapter 330 - Midnight Cravings

    Without waiting for his reply, Guiren added, "Mei gets these weird midnight cravings, you know? So I have to either make it for her ore and fetch it."


    "Ning wants to have pritzer and ice cream," Yichan answered.


    Sitting beside him, Guiren sighed, "We are good husbands, I hope we can be good fathers too."


    "I hope so too," he chuckled.


    "Well, while we are here for some time, why don''t you update me on Lucas'' mother''s case."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, Yichan exined, "Roger found a lead about Lucas'' mother''s death��"


    "Yeah, I heard about that from Roger." Pausing for a while, Guiren asked, "Do you think it''s true? I mean, I won''t be shocked if it is but��"


    "Jason is already working on it, we will get the confirmation soon but until them, I don''t want anyone to tell Lucas about it." .


    "I agree on that." ncing at the watch, Guiren asked, "By the way, did you talk to Ning about Meili''s leave?"


    "Not yet. Ning is very mad at me so��"


    "Why? What did you do this time?"


    Helplessly shaking his head, Yichan answered, "She heard about Ange bursting into my office."


    "Woah, you didn''t tell her?" When he shook his head, Guiren sighed, "Well, you never hide anything from your wife, especially things which involve any other women."


    Nodding his head in agreement, he remarked, "I learned that the hard way."


    "How did she find out?"


    "I have no idea." Thinking for a while, he asked, "did you tell Meili about it?"


    Widening his eyes in shock, Guiren gulped in nervousness. "Well��"


    ring at him, Yichan snapped, "So you told her and she told Ning."


    Hesitating for a while, Guiren remarked, "Well unlike you, I don''t keep anything away from my wife."


    "I had to sleep in a different room because of you��" Gritting his teeth, Yichan snapped, "I am not talking to Ning about Meili''s leave��"


    "Hey, you can''t do that," he frowned. "Those that two different things and��"


    Without waiting for him to finish, Yichan got up and made his way towards the counter to grab his order.


    "Yichan wait��you can''t do this to me, I am your best friend��"


    ��.


    Ning and Yichan''s ce.


    Looking at his wife enjoying her midnight snack, Yichan remarked, "Babe, remember how I had a habit of eatingte at night."


    Shoving the pritzer inside her mouth, Ning nodded her head, "Oh yes, that is a very bad habit. Eatingte at night is not good for your health."


    Helplessly shaking his head, he sighed before sitting beside her. "Are you still mad?"


    "I am no more mad but kinda sad��" Looking at him, she added, "It wouldn''t have bothered me so much if you had told me and not someone else."


    Grabbing her hand, he kissed her knuckles, "You trust me, right?"


    "Of course I do but it''s not about trust here Yi, it''s about us being true to each other. Weren''t you the one who told me we shouldn''t keep any secrets?"


    "I never keep any secrets from you, I just didn''t tell you because I thought it wasn''t that important and besides, I didn''t want a useless person to ruin your mood."


    Without waiting for her reply, he added, "But now I have realized I shouldn''t have done that, I should have told you about her. I am sorry��"


    "You don''t have to say sorry��" she sighed. "I also overreacted a little, I shouldn''t have shouted at you like that."


    "You even threw me out of the room, I had to sleep in the other room." Pausing for a while, he added, "I was cold."


    Running her finger around his cor, Ning remarked, "Maybe I can warm you upter."


    "I would love that��" he answered before leaning towards her.


    cing her hand on his chest, she shook her head. "Only after I finish eating."


    "Seriously? Food is more important than making me warm now?" When she nodded her head, he sighed and helplessly waited for her to finish the midnight snack.


    ��.


    Mo base


    Jason''s room


    Kicking the table, Jason groaned in frustration. "Damn it��"


    The sudden banging sound startled Elizabeth who was taking a nap. She gasped and quickly got up.


    "I am so sorry��" he quickly apologized while approaching her. "I didn''t mean to scare you."


    "It''s alright, what happened? You look stressed."


    Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath to calm himself down first. "I was so close but��"


    cing her hand on his shoulder, she tried to calm him down. "Hey, rx and stop pushing yourself so hard."


    "You don''t understand, this is very important information for boss. I don;t wanna fail and disappoint him��"


    "You won''t." cing her hand on his, she added, "I know and believe you won''t. You just need to clear your head first and get some rest. You can''t expect to overexert yourself andplete everything."


    "What Kiara and Linhou do is physically exhausting but what you and I do is mentally exhausting. So in order to function efficiently, we need to take rest to wear off the mental exhaustion. Do you understand what I am trying to say?"


    When he nodded his head, she remarked, "So now why don''t you take a nice power nap and after you wake up, we will work on it together, okay?"


    "Let me try once more and��"


    Interrupting him, she pulled him down. "No��you are gonna stop talking and take a nap first."


    "But��"


    "Jason, if you don''t listen to me, I will get angry and not talk to me for many days."


    Left with no other choice, Jason sighed and did what Elizabeth asked him to. "Fine but wake me up soon, okay?"


    "Don''t worry about that, I will wake you up as soon as I feel you have had enough rest for the day."


    After getting her assurance, he slipped into the quilt, adjusted his pillow and fell asleep a few minutes after closing his eyes.


    After making sure that he was asleep, she turned off the lights and quietly left the room.


    ��..

 Chapter 331 - Worried

    Ning and Yichan''s ce


    Kitchen


    "Yi��I am cooking."


    cing his chin on her shoulder, Yichan tightened his arms around her waist. "And I am doing what I am supposed to do."


    "And what is that?"


    "Giving my beautiful wife a nice warm hug to show how much I love her." cing a kiss on her shoulder, he suggested, "Why don''t we bunk work and enjoy the day ourselves in our cozy little room?" .


    "I have a very important meeting and so do you." wiggling out of his embrace, she remarked, "So stop fooling around and get ready."


    "But��" Yichan stopped midway when his phone started ringing. ncing at the caller ID, he frowned, "It''s office."


    ncing at the watch, Ning asked, "Why so early? Office hours don''t start in a couple of hours."


    Nodding his head in agreement, he received the call.


    After listening to what the other person had to say, he instructed, "Book the tickets and arrange all the important documents. I will discuss it with John on our way to the airport." He hung up after giving a few instructions.


    "What happened? Is everything alright?" Ning inquired.


    "It''s a project we have been working on with a Frenchpany for thest six months. There was an identst night and a fewborers got injured. The union is on a strike and is demanding to see the members of the board to discuss thepensation," he exined.


    "Oh my God, is everyone okay?"


    "No fatalities yet but a couple of them are critically injured. The manager of the project tried to solve it on his own but it seems like I have to go there myself."


    "Of course you should��" Taking off her apron, she added, "Let me help you pack your stuff."


    ��.


    Inside the room.


    Taking out Yichan''s clothes from the cupboard, Ning asked, "For how many days?"


    "Can''t say right now, maybe five."


    Without saying anything, she started taking out all the necessary items and clothes Yichan would be needing during his stay.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he asked, "Babe, do you have anything importanting up in your office?"


    "Why?"


    "I was thinking maybe you could join me and��"


    Cutting him off, she asked, "You want me toe with you?"


    Nodding his head, he exined, "I will be gone for five days and maybe more, even Yitian is not here. I don''t feel like leaving you alone for so many days."


    "Yi��" she sighed, "You can''t take me with you everywhere. I know you are worried about leaving me alone but trust me, I will be fine. We both havepanies to run, I can''t just leave everything behind ande with you everytime you leave town for some business meeting or anything work rted. And besides, before we were married I used to live alone, remember?"


    "I know it''s not possible for you to travel with me all the time but I would be more at peace when you are beside me." Grabbing her hand, he added, "I just want to make sure you are safe."


    "I know you want me to be safe and trust me, I will protect myself." Wrapping her arms around his waist, she remarked, "And if you wanna be double sure about my safety, I have a twin brother and two cousins now. You can always ask them to keep an eye on me."


    "Of course I will ask them to do that." Kissing her forehead, he sighed, "How am I supposed to stay without you for so many days?"


    "Well, I will video call you everyday and��" Running her finger on his chest, she added, "Everynight."


    ...


    Yang Corporation


    Ning''s office


    "Did you board the ne?"


    "Not yet, I am in the waiting lounge," Yichan sighed.


    "Ohe on Mr Mo, will you stop sighing like an old man? Seriously honey, you will get wrinkles way before your age if you take so much stress."


    "Are you sure you don''t wanna stay in the main mansion until I am back?" Yichan was very reluctant to leave Ning all by herself while he was gone. Though he knew he couldn''t always expect her to tag along, he couldn''t think about any other way. With how things were recently, he would definitely be constantly worrying about her. This is why he has asked her to stay in the main mansion with others but Ning didn''t want to leave their house and stay somewhere else.


    "Yi, I will be fine. Will you please stop worrying so much? Just finish your work quickly ande back to me, okay?" she assured him. She knew he was worried and she didn''t me him or thought he was being overprotective. Taking the past incidents into consideration, his anxious feeling was valid. But she didn''t wanna run away from her own house just because he was out of town for a few days.


    "Just take care, okay? I have asked aunt Lin to stay with you until I am back. Roger will drop by every now and then, Linhou too and��"


    Cutting him off, she chuckled, "Oh my God, did you tell everyone to look after me?"


    "Not everyone, just Guiren, Muchan, Guang, Linhou, Roger, Chen, grandpa Yang and randpa Mo."


    Widening her eyes in shock, she gasped, "What?"


    "Come on, it''s just a few people."


    "Yichan, that is literally everyone I know except for Lucas��"


    "Ah Lucas, I was just wondering whom I missed out. Let me give him a quick call before boarding the ne," he stated.


    "You are insane," she sighed.


    "I will hang up now and I will call you as soon as wend. I love you and miss me."


    "I love you too and have a safe flight." She then hung up the call.


    Just then someone knocked at the door.


    "Boss, there is someone who wants to see you," the assistant informed.


    "Who is it?" Ning asked.


    "Mo Yihong."


    ...


    Author''s note.


    Greetings to everyone.


    It has been a very very long time since Ist updated the story.


    Before I was a full time writer but sincest January, my college started so I have been super busy with semesters and assignments.


    Though I love writing, college is super important too. So after a lot of consideration, I decided to focus more on my academics than writing for a few months.


    I am a medical student and it isn''t easy to bnce everything. But I am trying my level best to bnce my academics and writing.


    I just want everyone to know that I willplete this and all my on-going stories. It will just take me a little longer than expected.


    I will try my best to keep the updates regr starting today but if not, I hope you all will understand my situation.


    I hope everyone is safe and vinated ?


    My best wishes :)


    ��..

 Chapter 332 - Regret?

    Thinking that the employee had made a mistake, Ning asked, "Are you sure it''s Mo Yihong?"


    The employee nodded her head and answered, "Yes boss, I double checked."


    Scrunching her brows, Ning wondered why Yichan''s father wanted to see her. Given that they were not in talking terms, it was quite weird.


    Contemting for a while, she asked the employee to send him inside.


    Though she knew it wasn''t a great idea to entertain him, she wanted to know what he wanted from her.


    After a few minutes, Yihong entered the office.


    Closing herptop, Ning asked him to take a seat.


    "I hope I didn''t disturb you," Yihong said before taking a seat..


    "It''s alright, I have thirty minutes to spare." Keeping quiet for a couple of seconds, she asked, "What brings you to my office today?"


    "I��I just��" he hesitated. Yihong had no idea how he was supposed to start the conversation he wanted to have with his son''s wife.


    Ning on the other hand had vaguely guessed why he was there and what he wanted to talk about but she decided to wait for him to speak up.


    Taking a deep breath, he calmed himself first. "I wanted to talk to you about Yichan and��Yichan and my situation."


    Pausing for a while, he exined, "You know the entire situation and how things are between us. I know that I have made a mistake��a huge mistake. The step I took many years back wasn''t appropriate and I shouldn''t have done that, I really regret doing it."


    "No you don''t," Ning stated. Without waiting for his reply, she added, "Neither you nor my parents genuinely regret what you had done several years ago. And I also know that if given a second chance, you people will do the exact same thing you now im to be regretting over."


    "I��"


    Cutting him off, she exined, "I am not ming you or my parents, I am just stating the facts. Whatever you did several years ago was because you thought it was the best option. For you, at that moment, leaving your son and family was the only option you could think of. If you could think or do something else, you would have done it at that time itself."


    When Yihong did not say anything, Ning sighed, "I know you are here to ask me to help to mend things with Yichan. But I am sorry, I can''t help you."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he said, "He will only listen to you Ning��"


    She nodded her head in agreement. "I know��I know that if I tell Yichan to talk to you, mend things with you, he will definitely do it."


    Pausing for a while, she added, "He always listens to me and does everything I ask him to. He does that because he loves me, respects me. But that doesn''t mean I will make him do things he clearly doesn''t want to. I will never force anything on him just because I know he listens to me."


    Without waiting for his reply, she further exined, "But someday if I feel he wants to talk to you or at least wants to maintain a stable rtionship with you, I will surely give him the push just like he did to me."


    When Yihong did not say anything, Ning remarked, "You can''t just expect him to forget everything and act like nothing happened. You have to give him the time he needs to at least give you an opportunity to be a part of his life again."


    "What if he never gives me that opportunity?" he asked. Yihong wanted to meet Ning to convince her to talk to Yichan but after listening to what she had to say, he realized that she was right. He couldn''t just expect his son whom he had abandoned years ago to ept him all of a sudden.


    "Only time will answer that question." Pausing for a while, she added, "I am not gonna give you any false hope neither am I trying to demotivate you nor make you sad. No one better than you knows what you have done and to what extent it is wrong. I don''t have to tell you how you made your son or your father feel when you decided to just leave them behind many years ago. You understand how the situation is, I don''t have to tell you anything about it."


    Without waiting for his reply, she added, "Honestly, I am mad at you for whatever you have done. If not for you, Yichan would have never been through whatever he has when he was still young but that doesn''t mean I resent you. Please don''t think I am not helping you because I have some hard feelings for you. What I do or what you want doesn''t matter here, the only thing that matters is what Yi wants. And if someday he decides to let you in his life again, I will also wee you with all my heart. But until then, don''t expect anything from me."


    Though whatever Ning told him pinched his heart, he knew it was the truth and no matter how many times he tried to deny it, it would never change.


    After so many years, Yihong did regret leaving his son and family behind only to live somewhere far away and start a new family, but if given a chance, would he really change his decision?


    At that time, he did what he felt was the best but if given a chance again in the present situation, would he still choose what he feels is the best?


    The answer was still unclear in Yihong''s mind and he couldn''t stop thinking about it. Did he even deserve an opportunity to make his way in his son''s life after everything he had done?


    Just then a knock at the door brought him back to reality.


    "Boss, we are ready for the meeting," the employee informed Ning.


    "I''ll be there in a minute."


    ��..

 Chapter 333 - Sketchy

    After the employee left, Ning looked at Yihong. "Maybe what I told you today was rude, maybe you felt bad but I am just stating the facts and what I feel about this entire situation."


    Getting up, she added, "You were away for so many years, now that you''re back, you can''t expect everyone around you to ept you back and behave like nothing happened. You need to give everyone the time they need to get used to the new changes, especially Yichan."


    It''s not like Ning didn''t want to help Yihong. Nothing would make her more happy than seeing her husband reunite with his entire family again. But she also knew that at present, Yichan had no intentions of making amends with his father. He didn''t want to get involved with him in any way and she didn''t wanna do something that he clearly didn''t want to.


    ncing at the watch, she said, "I have a meeting scheduled, I''ll take my leave now."


    As she was walking towards the door, Yihong stopped her. "Do you think he will forgive me?" Walking towards her, he asked, "Do you think he will ever forget everything that happened and give our rtionship a chance?"


    Though Yihong knew what had happened in the past was wrong and it was more wrong for him to hope that his son would give their rtionship a chance, he couldn''t help but harbor the small hope he had in his heart.


    "Only time can answer that question and I am sure, even Yichan cannot give you a definite answer to that question." Without waiting for his reply, Ning walked out of the office.


    ��.


    3:00 pm


    Mo corporation


    Yichan''s office


    "I apologize for calling you in such short notice, it is was an emergency and��"


    Cutting the employee off, Ning assured her. "It''s alright, I was done with my day''s schedule anyway. Mail me the insights of the meeting, I''ll discuss it with Yichan in the evening."


    "Sure, I will do that right away." Checking the file, the employee said, "Madam, I want your approval and signature in a few documents rted to today''s meeting. Should I bring it so that you can review it first?"


    "Yes��" ncing at the watch, Ning remarked, "We still have a couple of hours left so bring it in."


    "I''ll be right back."


    After the employee left, Ning slumped on chair and sighed. After finishing her meetings, she had to rush over to Yichan''s office to attend an important meeting on his behalf.


    Massaging the back of her neck, she frowned. She had been getting tired very easily for the past few weeks which was very weird.


    Just then her phone started ringing.


    ncing at the caller ID, she sighed and helplessly shook her head before receiving the call.


    "Just because Yichan has asked you to look after me, it doesn''t mean you have to call me every half an hour. Seriously Roger, I am fine," she snapped.


    "Woah, why do you have to get so worked up? I am just being a good brother and checking on you," Roger eximed.


    "What could possibly happen to me in 30 minutes?" she frowned.


    "I know but I called you to ask if you would like to go for dinner tonight?"


    "Okay but only if you are treating," Ning stated.


    "Fine, when should I pick you up?"


    ncing at the watch, she answered, "I have a few things to do so maybe in an hour or two."


    "Okay, I''ll pick you from your office��"


    Cutting him off, she said, "I am in Yichan''s office."


    "What are you doing there?"


    "I had to attend an important meeting on his behalf and now I need to review a few documents, then I''ll be done," she exined.


    "Okay then, I''ll pick you up from there after exactly 1.5 hours."


    "Okay." After hanging up the call, Ning dropped a message to Yichan, briefing him about the meeting.


    Just then, the employee entered the office with the documents she needed Ning''s approval for.


    ��..


    5:00 pm


    Outside Mo corporation.


    "I heard you are taking my wife for dinner."


    Getting out of his car, Roger remarked, "Well, you surely know how to get updates about your wife even though you are not around."


    "I have my ways," Yichan stated.


    "Yes, I am taking her out for dinner."


    "That''s right, you are taking your SISTER out for dinner. It''s a very nice thought and I really appreciate it."


    Roger rolled his eyes over Yichan''s emphasis on the word ''sister''. "Ohe on, are you still into that? I think we have discussed it more than enough��"


    "I know but it doesn''t harm reminding you once in a while just in case you hit your head and forget about it." Without waiting for his reply, Yichan added, "Anyway, I called you to inform you about Lucas'' mother."


    Roger halted at the mention of Lucas'' mother''s name. He had been refraining himself to tell Lucas about the entire truth he had found out about his mother because he wanted to wait until Yichan confirmed it.


    He wasn''t really in favour of keeping it away from his half brother but he also didn''t want to give him such sensitive information without a strong source.


    "What about that?" he asked.


    "Jason did find something��" Without waiting for his reply, Yichan added, "The hospital in which Lucas'' mother was admitted is indeed sketchy with paper works and apparently there is no record of his mother being admitted in that hospital��"


    Scrunching his brows, Roger said, "But she was admitted there��" Years ago when he had heard about Lucas'' mother being admitted in the hospital, he had visited her.


    "I know but everything has been wiped out." Pausing for a while, he added, "Well, Jason is working on it and he was saying that some files have been hidden somewhere which unexpectedly is secured very well."


    Taking a deep breath, Roger sighed, "Just let me know if you find out anything else."


    "Take care of my wife who is also your sister." Without waiting for his reply, Yichan hung up the call.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Roger kept the phone inside his pocket and made his way towards the entrance.


    "Let me go inside," a woman shouted at the top of his lungs.


    Stopping midway, Roger scrunched his brows. "Ange?"


    ��...

 Chapter 334 - Resentment

    "Let me go inside."


    "I am sorry ma''am but we have strict orders of not letting youe anywhere close to the office. I suggest you leave before I am forced to switch to harsh methods," the guard firmly said leaving no room for any argument.


    Gritting her teeth, Ange snapped at the guard. "I am not leaving without meeting Yichan, let me go inside." A few days ago, she did manage to sneak into the office but was caught before she could even get a glimpse of Yichan. After that, she tried to sneak in again but always ended up getting up. But today was an exception, she was outside Mo corporation with the intention of not moving until she met him.


    Before the guard could say anything, Ange tried to run inside. But before she could take more than a couple of steps, the guard yanked her by her hands and dragged her back.


    "Miss, please don''t make things difficult for us," the guard stated in a firm tone.


    "Let me go, how dare you touch me?" she yelled and tried very hard to jerk his hands away but before she could do anything else, someone grabbed her shoulders.


    "You��" she stopped midway andpletely froze when she saw who it was.


    Without even looking at her, Roger turned towards the guard and said, "I''ll take care of her." He then dragged Ange away from the scene.


    ��.


    Stopping right in front of his car, Roger took out his phone and started calling someone.


    Pursing her lips, Ange muttered, "Brother��"


    Cutting her off, he snapped, "Shut up, don''t say a word."


    "Are you calling dad?" When he did not say anything, she started panicking. "Please don''t, he doesn''t know I am here."


    "I said don''t utter a word," he shouted which made Ange flinch in fear.


    Roger had never raised his voice on her until now. In fact, she was his favourite and he adored her. So the sudden change in his behavior and the cold treatment made her eyes water.


    Roger on the other hand was fuming in anger. Whenever he saw Ange, he felt nothing but bitter. He had lost so many things in the past few years because an incident which wasn''t even real. It was a made up act by his father to take away the little happiness he had in his life. He resented his father and the fact that Ange, the sister he once treasured was a part of it too, made him resent her too.


    He didn''t want to get involved in their business anymore. In fact, he didn''t want to even look at their faces but Ange creating havoc outside Yichan''s office was uneptable to him. He was done letting his father or anyone else y with his life or with the people who were dear to him.


    He was not going to let his father win this time and he was very determined about it.


    "So you finally decided to call," Kareem William, Roger''s father said as soon as he answered the call.


    Ignoring his peckyment, Roger stated, "Come and take your daughter from here before I lose my mind and she ends up in the police station."


    Ange froze when she realized that Roger was talking to their father.


    Though Kareem William loved his daughter and always fulfilled all her wishes, when it came to Ange wanting Yichan to be a part of her life, he always warned her to let that thought out of her mind and never supported it. He strictly told her not to linger around Yichan or anything rted to him.


    Even today, she had somehow managed to sneak out of the house where Kareem had kept her well hidden. And now that he had found out about her actions, she was sure he would restrict and also keep a close eye on all her movements here after.


    "What are you talking about? Where is Ange?" Kareem asked.


    "She is with me outside Mo corporation." Pausing for a couple of seconds, Roger stated, "You have ten minutes to send someone to fetch your daughter and if you don''t then be ready to bail her from the police station where she will be charged for creating a havoc and scene outside a reputed office building." Without waiting for Kareem''s reply, he hung up the call.


    Closing his eyes, Roger took a deep breath to calm himself down. He didn''t want useless people to ruin his mood but there were some emotions he had no control over.


    After calming himself down, he called Ning.


    "Are you downstairs?" Ning asked as soon she received the call.


    "Yes but I am dealing with something right. I''lle up in ten minutes, okay?" he said.


    "Is everything okay?" she inquired.


    "Yes, everything is fine. I''ll tell you about it when we meet."


    Though Ning knew something was off with him, she did not press on it. "Alright, take your time."


    After hanging up the call, Roger red at Ange who was still sobbing. The more he looked at her, the more sour he felt. Her face reminded him of all the hardships and emotional turmoil he had gone through for thest few years.


    "Brother Roger, I��"


    Cutting her off, he snapped, "Stop calling me that. Neither am I your brother nor you are my sister. The rtionship we had ended a long time back. Don''t try to revive it back with your fake tears and pretentious face."


    Before she could say anything further, he snarled, "I don''t know what made youe here and create a scene but the next time I hear you doing the same, you will see the worse of me."


    "I don''t care about the stinky and stupud fantasies you have been nurturing in your head for years, but let me tell you Ange, you are never gonna get that so you better take it off your head. I have had enough of your bulshit and fake acts, this time I am not gonna fall for it. So if you think these tears are gonna work on me then you are wrong." he added.


    ....

 Chapter 335 - Emotions

    Ange wanted to say something but couldn''t. There was no way she could justify her acts, especially in front of Roger.


    She very well knew that no one would understand the feelings and emotions she harbored for Yichan since the first time she had met him. Though he was a married man, it didn''t affect how she felt for him.


    Just then a ck car stopped on the other side of the road.


    A man dressed in ck stepped out of the car and started walking towards Roger and Ange.


    As soon as the man approached them, he respectfully greeted Roger before taking Ange with him.


    "Make sure she is not seen here in the future," Roger instructed before walking towards the entrance of the building.


    ��.


    Ten minutester.


    Inside Roger''s car.


    Tapping her finger on the seatbelt, Ning asked, "So do you wanna talk about it?" When Roger did not say anything, she sighed, "Alright, whenever you are ready."


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he asked, "Are you mad or upset?"


    "About a silly girl preying on my lovely husband who is head over heels for me?" Shaking her head, she chuckled, "Not really."


    Before he could say anything, she added, "You see Roger, it does bother me when women eye on my husband but I really don''t feel threatened or anything. I know how Yichan is��and moreover if he does ends up choosing some silly girl over a fantastic and talented woman as I am then it''s his loss."


    "You also know Yichan will never even think of doing that. His day starts and ends with you." Helplessly shaking his head, he added, "Do you have any idea how many people he called multiple times, asking them to keep an eye on you?"


    Nodding her head, she answered, "Oh yes I do and if I had agreed, he would have taken me with him."


    "Your husband is weird."


    "He can be a little overprotective at times but I don''t mind. In fact, I think it''s cute."


    Rolling his eyes, Roger scoffed, "Oh please, stop it."


    Pausing for a while, he stated, "Ange was there outside the building, she wanted to meet Yichan."


    "I know."


    "I know that you know, I just wanted to let you know from my side." Roger knew that Ning most probably heard the news about Ange creating a scene outside Yichan''s office, but he still wanted to inform her.


    Looking at him, Ning smiled, "Well, it''s good that you took care of her. If you wouldn''t have been there to deal with her, I had better ruthless ns. In fact, I should be thankful to you for saving my energy."


    "Don''t worry about her, she will not bother you guys anymore," he sighed.


    "You don''t have to worry about us, we are fine and we will be fine but what about you?" Pausing for a while, she added, "I can understand how hard things have been for you recently. Everything happened so quickly that I doubt if you got any chance to think it over."


    Without waiting for his reply, she remarked, "I heard about the close rtionship you shared with Ange in the past and now��" Stopping midway, she sighed. She knew though Roger acted like everything was okay, he wasn''t.


    What he had discovered was something very big and sentimental. It definitely had a huge impact on both his mental and emotional state.


    Keeping quiet for quite some time, he said, "I agree everything happened very quickly and I am still not over it but I think it was for the best." Pausing for a while, he added, "You see Ning, for so many years, I have been living in a fake whirl of emotions and truth which was made up by my own father. I pushed all the people that I cared about and who cared about me away, harboring nothing but hatred for them in my heart."


    "You know, at times it did feel wrong. Whatever I did and even thought of doing felt wrong but my strong hatred for everyone was enough to shrug off that feeling," he added.


    "It''s not your fault, it was the situation that you were in," Ning remarked.


    Roger nodded his head and agreed, "But now everything is perfect. I got my best friends back, I have you and I also somehow managed to mend my rtionship with Lucas so��"


    "Now that you mentioned Lucas, where is he these days?" she asked. "Thest time I heard of him, he was out on a vacation with Flora."


    "They came backst week. Wanna pay him a visit after dinner?"


    "Of course, I would never say no."


    ��..


    Somewhere in the outskirts


    "How dare you step out without my permission?" Kareem yelled at his daughter before mming the table.


    Startled, Ange took a step back. She had never seen her father get so angry, especially with her.


    "Answer me��" he yelled at the top of his lungs.


    "I��I just wanted to s��see him," she stammered.


    "What did I tell you?" When she did not answer, he shouted, "Ange William, what did I tell you?"


    Gulping in nervousness, she lowered her head and started sobbing. "I am sorry��"


    "Mo Yichan is not only our rival but also a married man and not to forget the fact that he doesn''t like you the way you do. Why do you keep running to him when you also know nothing can ever happen between you and him?" Kareem was very well aware of his daughter''s weird obsession over Yichan.


    He disapproved and was one hundred percent against it not only because Yichan was one of his targets but also because he didn''t want his daughter to stoop low and eye on a married man. No father would ever want that and Kareem was no different.


    This is why he has always stopped Ange from approaching or doing things which would attract Yichan''s attention.


    "I just wanted to see him once, just once��"


    "Why?"


    Kneeling on the floor, she started sobbing heavily. "I don''t know��"


    ��...

 Chapter 336 Bloated

    Chapter 336 Bloated


    Kareem''s heart pinched seeing his beloved daughter in such a pitiful state. Out of the three kids, he favored Ange and showered all his love on her. Since she was a little girl, he always made sure she got what she wanted. He fulfilled all her demands without any hesitation. But this time what she wanted was beyond his control. This made him feel helpless and angry but there was nothing he could do.


    "Go to your room," he ordered.


    "Dad��"


    Cutting her off, he snapped, "Don''t argue with me, go to your room and do not step out without my permission." Without waiting for her reply, he gestured one of his men to escort her to her room.


    "How did she go there?" When none of his men responded, Kareen yelled, "Is this how you people are doing your job? Was my instruction not clear? All you people have to do is not leave her alone��how hard is it to handle a little girl?"


    One of the guards stepped forward and tried to exin what had happened. "Boss, madam told me she wanted to go for a drive. I asked her where she wanted to go and she gave me the address of a park. When we reached there, she told me to get a coffee for her. I left a guard behind but when I came back, they were not there. Later we found the guard. He told me that madam asked him to get something for her urgently from the nearby supermarket."


    Kareem knew his daughter was at fault. Ange had manipted the guards and this wasn''t the first time she had done it. "Did Mo Yichan find out she was there?"


    "No boss, Mo Yichan left for a business trip this morning. His wife was in the office when madam went there. But I don''t think she saw her because the young master arrived and��" the guard stopped. He was very well aware of the strained rtionship between the father and son. He didn''t wish to say something which would trigger Kareem or Roger.


    "How long will he be gone?"


    "We don''t know, there isn''t a fixed date."


    "Then we better hurry." With Yichan out of the picture for a few days, things would be a little easier for them if they execute the n carefully. Even though he knew Yichan would never leave his beloved wife alone without making proper preparations, Kareem still wanted to give it a shot.


    "But boss, young master��"


    "What about him?"


    "He is always with her."


    "So you take care of him too." Kareem didn''t care about other people, even if it was his own son. They had already waited a lot. Now it was time to take some action.


    ��..


    [Ning and Yichan''s ce]


    "I heard you went to my office today."


    "Yes I did and I have to go there tomorrow as well." Ning lied down on the bed and ced theptop on herp. "There are a few things I need to take care of."


    "I had told them not to bother you even if it''s important," Yichan sighed. "It will be very stressful for you. I will ask Guiren to look into it and��"


    "Why do you want to bother him when you have such an awesome and capable wife right here?" She puffed her cheeks and shrugged her shoulders. "That is so insensitive of you."


    "I didn''t mean it that way babe, I just don''t want you to take any extra burden."


    "It''s not a burden. How is doing something that also belongs to me a burden? Is what yours not mine?"


    "Of course it is," he eximed. "Everything that is mine is yours and that includes me."


    Keeping theptop on the bed, she sat up straight. "When are youing back?"


    "I really can''t say," he sighed. "Could be a couple of days or maybe a week."


    "I miss you."


    "I miss you too. See this is why I wanted you toe with me and��" He stopped midway when he received a call from someone. "Babe I need to take this."


    "Sure, go ahead."


    "I''ll call youter."


    After hanging up the call, Ning lied down t on her stomach and lightly groaned. She had been feeling very bloated for the past few days. Maybe because she had been eating a lot of junk. Firmly deciding not to give in to her midnight cravings, she was about to doze off when her phone started ringing.


    Assuming it was Yichan, she quickly grabbed her phone. When she saw the caller ID, she frowned. It was from the hospital.


    "Good evening, am I talking to Mrs.Yang Ning?"


    "Yes."


    "I am calling from the City Hospital. We have been trying to contact you since thest two days," thedy from the other side informed.


    "I have been a little busy. Is everything okay?"


    "Your blood results are out. The doctor wants to discuss a few things with you. Can you drop by the hospital tomorrow?" she asked.


    "Yes, sure. Is it something serious?" Ning felt a little anxious. With so many things happening, she hadpletely forgotten about the tests she had taken at the hospital a couple of days ago.


    "I don''t think so but the doctor would like to have a talk with you. Shall I book a morning appointment for you?"


    "Is an evening appointment possible? I have an important meeting in the morning."


    "Please give me a moment, I''ll check and let you know." After a long pause, she said, "There is a slot at five. Is that okay with you?"


    "Yes it''s fine." As soon as she hung up the call after confirming her appointment, Yichan called.


    "Hey, I called you but your number was busy." N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "I was talking to Meili." She lied. She didn''t want to but she didn''t have a choice. If Yichan found out about her doctor''s appointment, he would panic and create a scene.


    Though he did not tell her openly, she knew things were quite stressful for him at the moment. She didn''t want to add up to his stress by telling him about the test she had taken and the appointment. So she decided to keep it from him until she found out what was going on.


    ...

 Chapter 337 Anonymous email

    Chapter 337 Anonymous email


    "Did you talk to her about her maternal leave?"


    "Did Guiren talk to you about Meili''s maternal leave?" When he sighed, Ning chuckled, "Let''s switch to video call, I wanna see you."


    "Here you go. Do you miss my handsome face?" He grinned.


    She smiled and nodded. "Alot." After switching to video call, she sighed, "I miss you alot."


    "What happened? Is something wrong?" he frowned.


    "Nothing happened."


    "Then why do I feel you are lying?" When she did not say anything, his frown deepened. "Do you want me toe back?"


    Before Ning could say anything, she saw him get up. "Nevermind, I will take an early flight tomorrow and��"


    "Stop��you have to be there. It''s important." She knew if she didn''t stop him, he would really take the first flight.


    "Nothing is more important than you, okay? So now either you tell me what happened or I am taking the first flight." After knowing and being with each other for such a long time, it wasn''t hard for them to say when either of them were stressed or worried about something. So the slight change in Ning''s expression did not go unnoticed by him.


    "Nothing happened. I just miss you alot." Though she wanted to tell him about the appointment, she decided to keep it away from him a little longer.


    "Are you sure?" When she assured him once again, he decided to let it slide for now.


    ��..


    [Roger''s house]


    Sitting inside his study, Roger was looking at the information Jason had managed to gather about Lucas'' mother''s death when he received an anonymous email.


    [Do not trust anyone. There is danger in every corner]


    Staring at the screen for some time, he forwarded the email to Jason before calling him.


    "Yo, what''s up?"


    "Are you busy?" he asked.


    "Hmmm, the answer depends on what you want me to do." Before he would say something, Jason added, "You know what, screw it. Since you are our boss'' brother-inw, I will do it for you. So what is it?"


    "I just received an anonymous email. I want to know where it is from."


    "A threat?"


    "No��"


    "Then?"


    "A warning," Roger pursed his lips. Threatening emails and messages were quitemon in their world. And the number had skyrocketed after he fell out with his father. But this was the first time someone had warned him of an uing danger. Roger didn''t know if it was legit but he didn''t wish take it lightly.


    "Alright, stay in line." After a few minutes, Jason muttered, "This is weird��"


    "Why? What happened?" Roger inquired.


    "Usually these things are not easy to crack��I mean, for me it''s a piece of cake," Jason scoffed. "But it''s never this easy. It''s like whoever sent you this wanted you to find out where it came from."


    "Who is it from?"


    "Markus and the address is 38, 5th street��"


    "Islenberg ay, 03975," Roger muttered.


    "Yeah, that''s the full address. Do you know him?" Jason asked.


    After a long pause, he answered, "Yes, he is an old acquaintance."


    "Okay, if there is nothing else I will hang up. I am still working on thatplicated case. Did you read the mail I sent you?"


    "Yes I did. Let me know if you find anything more." After hanging up the call, Roger pinched the space between his brows and sighed.


    Markus was one his father''s most trusted men. Though Roger was close to him and had worked with him many times, he couldn''t imagine him betraying his father. Markus was a loyal one, the kind who would rather kill himself than speak against his master. So the fact that the mail came from him was quite shocking.


    Was it another sly move his father was trying to y? Or was this a legit warning Markus was giving him because his father was nning something big? Either way, Roger had to be ready.


    With Yichan out of the country, his father would never sit quietly and wait for him toe back. He would definitely make a move in his absence. Afterall, everyone knew the real target was Ning and Yichan was the biggest obstacle.


    Roger was very well aware of his father''s dirty moves. Kareem would go to any extent to get what he wants. He wouldn''t even hesitate to kill his own son.


    ...


    [Next day, Yang Enterprise]


    Passing Meili the tab after going through her afternoon and evening schedule, Ning said, "Mei, clear my schedule for the evening."


    "Okay. Are you going somewhere?" Meili inquired.


    "I am going to the hospital."


    "What? Why? Is everything okay?"


    "Yes, nothing serious," she answered. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Then why are you going there?" Ning wasn''t the kind to the hospital until very necessary. She was worried for her.


    The anxiousness in Meili''s voice made her sigh. She tried to assure her, "Just a regr checkup."


    "Did you tell Yichan?" When she did say anything, Meili frowned, "If it''s nothing, why would you lie?"


    "Because he will panic and will definitely make a huge scene out of it," She sighed. "You know how he is. And besides, it''s just a regr follow up. I don''t want him to worry."


    "Fine," Meili agreed. "But don''t go alone, take me with you��"


    "One of us has to be in the office." Before she could persuade her, Ning added, "It''s just a follow up, I will be fine."


    "Okay but if you need me, just give me a call." When she nodded her head, Meili walked out of the room. "But you do know Yichan will find out right away, right?"


    Pinching the space between her brows, she agreed, "I know." Ning was aware of Yichan''s men following her everywhere. Though they were very subtle, it wasn''t always easy to ignore their presence. She had also noticed that the number had increased after Yichan left for the trip. Even though she was used to it by now, it was annoying at times. But she also understood the reason behind it.


    She also knew that Yichan would find out the minute she steps inside the hospital. His men would never hide such important information from him but it was okay. Though she didn''t tell him about the appointment, she didn''t intend to hide it from him.


    ...

 Chapter 338 Lucky

    Chapter 338 Lucky


    [5:00pm, City life hospital]


    As Ning had expected, she received a call from Yichan as soon as she arrived at the hospital.


    "Babe, what are you doing?" Yichan asked.


    "You know where I am, don''t you?" When he did not say anything, Ning added, "Your men are subtle but not invisible."


    "It''s not like I don''t trust you or I am spying on you��" he tried to exin his actions. With everything going on, he didn''t dare to lose the end from his side and with him not around, he had doubled the security around her. When his men told him Ning was at the hospital, he was worried thinking she might be unwell.


    "You don''t have to exin, I know you trust me. I am here to visit mom."


    "She is still at the hospital?" he inquired. "I thought she got discharged a couple of days ago."


    "Umm yeah she was supposed to but she had to stay back for a few more days. The doctor wanted to take a few tests so��"


    "Okay then, tell mom that I was asking about her and call me when you reach home, okay?"


    "Sure."


    After hanging up the call, Ning helplessly shook her head and sighed. She didn''t tell Yichan about her unexpected doctor''s visit because she didn''t want him to add to his worries but lying to him made her feel miserable and it definitely sucked.


    Promising to make it up to him for all the lying after he was back, she made her way to the doctors cabin for her scheduled appointment.


    ��..


    [Doctors cabin]


    "Are you here all by yourself?"


    Nodding, Ning answered, "Yes, my husband is out of town right now so��"


    "Okay, that''s alright." Taking her file from the nurse, the doctor asked, "Last time you came here with Dr. Yue. Are you rted to him?"


    "He is my husband''s close friend."


    "When we couldn''t get in touch with you, I wanted to ask Dr. Yue about you but we couldn''t get him to touch him either. Later I found out he is busy attending a medical conference on behalf of our hospital," the doctor remarked while examining the reports.


    "Is something wrong with my reports?" Ning anxiously asked.


    "Nothing so severe but it''s also not something we should neglect or ignore." Keeping the file on the table, the doctor added, "Your blood reports show some variations. Your hemoglobin level is quite low, you are anaemic."


    "As far as I remember, my hemoglobin level has always been low. But when I started taking some oral medications, it got better."


    "Did you stop taking them?" When she shook her head, the doctor added, "Apart from that, your white blood cell count also shows an elevation. The WBC level usually increases when our body is fighting with any kind of infection. Did you fall sick recently?"


    "No I didn''t."


    "I want to rece your current medication with another supplement. But apart from medications, you also have to change your diet. You have to add more iron rich food to your diet." Writing the prescription, the doctor asked, "What is the average difference between your two cycles?"


    "My period is very irregr," she answered.


    "Have you consulted any doctor for that?"


    She nodded. "Yes."


    "Well, one of the top gynecologists'' in the US, Dr. Lee is here at our hospital right now. I can get you an appointment if you want." The doctor then instructed the nurse to check if Dr. Lee was still at the hospital.


    Looking at Ning''s anxious face, the doctor calmed her down. "Mrs. Yang, there is nothing to worry about. I know the hospital environment can increase the tension but trust me, you are in safe hands. I am just trying to cover all the bases and treat the potential cause which mayter turn into something serious."


    After some time the nurse came back and informed that Dr. Lee had agreed to see Ning.


    "You are lucky." Giving Ning the file, the doctor added, "People from far and neare to see her everyday and It''s very hard to get her appointment."


    After thanking the nurse and doctor, Ning went to the 4th floor for her next appointment.


    ...


    [4th floor]


    While she was waiting outside the doctors cabin for her turn, Roger called her.


    "Why did you lie to Yichan?"


    "What?"


    "I had called him to discuss something and he told me you are at the hospital to see your mother. But I distinctly remember when I was talking to Chen yesterday, he told me aunt Ziyi has already been discharged." Roger sighed, "Ning, what are you up to?"


    "You didn''t tell him, did you?" Ning asked.


    "Not yet but I am gonna��" When Yichan had told him to take care of Ning in his absence because he was one of the people he trusted the most, Roger had felt very touched. After everything their friendship had been through, he had thought their bond and friendship would never be the same. But he was wrong. Yichan had trusted him the person he treasured the most and Roger would never let him down.


    When he found out Ning was definitely lying, he didn''t tell Yichan immediately. Instead, he called Ning to hear her out first. She was his sister after all, he had to listen to her as well. But that didn''t mean he would help her in keeping it away from Yichan.


    "You can''t tell him��" Ning frowned. "I swear if you tell him, I will kill you."


    "How can I keep this away from him? Forget that, first tell me what the hell are you doing at the hospital? Are you unwell?"


    "I am fine, it was just a regr checkup."


    "If it''s just a regr checkup? Why did you lie to your husband?" he asked.


    "Because you know how he is." Pinching the space between her brows, she sighed. "Though he is not telling me, I know things are not going well there and he is having a tough time. I don''t want to add to his worries."


    Keeping quiet for sometime, Roger said, "Alright, let me apany you then. Which hospital are you in?"


    "City hospital. I am almost done though."


    "Then let mee and pick you up." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Okay, I will take another 30 minutes."


    ��..

 Chapter 339 Emotions

    Chapter 339 Emotions


    After hanging up the call, she rested her back on the backrest of the bench and gently massaged her head. It hadn''t been that long and she was already feeling tired.


    "Mrs.Yang, are you okay?" The nurse from the doctors cabin asked.


    "Yeah, I just feel a little tired."


    "Let me know if it''s something serious, okay?" When Ning nodded, the nurse informed, "Dr .Lee will see you in a minute."


    After a few minutes, the nurse asked her toe inside the doctor''s cabin.


    ��..


    [Inside]


    Looking at her reports, Dr. Lee said, "Your hemoglobin level is very low. That could be a reason for your irregr cycle. Is there any other problem you have been facing?"


    "For the past few weeks, I have been feeling very bloated and��" Putting her hand on her lower abdomen, she exined, "I feel a sharp pain here at times, more like cramps. I think it''s because my period was around the corner."


    When was yourst cycle?" Dr. Lee asked.


    "About two months ago."


    "Is that the average variation between two cycles?"


    "Mostly, yes."


    "Are you sexually active?" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Yes."


    "Okay. Have you taken a pregnancy test recently?" When she shook her head, Dr. Lee asked, "Why not?"


    Ning did not utter a single word. The word ''Pregnancy'' struck her like lightning. She never took a pregnancy test because she never thought she could be pregnant. But if she really was, that could exin her weird tiredness, cravings, bloatings and mood swings.


    "Are you and your husband not ready to start a family yet?"


    "No, it''s nothing like that. But we haven''t really discussed this," she answered. "We are just going with the flow."


    "Let''s take a pregnancy test first and then discuss other things," Dr. Lee said. "If you are really pregnant then you have to start taking supplements and precautions as early as possible. Though it''smon for the hemoglobin level to drop during pregnancy, your case seems to be a little on the severe side. We have to be very careful because pregnancy with severe anaemia can result in premature birth."


    "We will take your blood for hCG level screening. If the result is positive then we will schedule an USG for you tomorrow." Dr. Lee then gave Ning''s file to the nurse and asked her to follow her.


    ��..


    After taking her blood sample, the nurse told Ning the result would be out by tomorrow morning. She could get a call from the hospital about the result and the USG appointment.


    Sitting on the nearby corridor bench, Ning tried to take in everything that had happened. Didn''t shee to the hospital for a normal check up? Instead, she got bombarded by the news of her potential pregnancy.


    cing her hand on her stomach, she started wondering if she was really pregnant. But after a few seconds, she started panicking.


    She had been eating junk for the past few weeks, she had also lifted some heavy boxes when she was trying to clean the storage room. Not to forget about how frequent and rough Yichan and she had been in bed for the past couple of weeks.


    What if those activities had hurt their baby? The mere thought of losing the little soul wrenched her heart.


    The pregnancy was not even confirmed yet and she already felt so connected with the baby. Now the thought of her not being pregnant also scared her.


    Taking a few minutes to gather her thoughts, she quickly got up and rushed towards the pharmacy on the first floor.


    ��.


    [Ladies room]


    With her eyes glued at the timer she had set in her phone after taking a pregnancy test, Ning was panicking with each passing second.


    She didn''t know what she was anticipating. If the result was positive, she would definitely freak out. Though she was one hundred percent sure Yichan would be more delighted than her about their pregnancy, she was freaking out about weing and raising their child.


    But on the other hand, she was scared of the disappointment that would cloud her life if it was negative. The thought of losing their baby which might not even be there also freaked her out.


    With her thoughts running like a wild horse, Ning impatiently waited for five minutes which seemed like five hours.


    When the timer beeped, she tossed her phone on the counter and quickly picked up the stick. Her heart was thumping wildly against her chest and her palms were sweaty. She did not remember when was thest time she had felt so nervous.


    When she saw the results, she dropped the stick on the ground and threw her hands on her mouth.


    IT WAS POSITIVE. She was pregnant.


    Ning stood there frozen, not knowing how to react. Her eyes started welling up. The initial anxiety she was feeling was reced with emotions she had never experienced before.


    cing her hand on her stomach, she wept. She was pregnant, it was their baby. It was Yichan and her baby. All the ups and down their rtionship had been through, all of their sufferings were worth it. Their baby was worth it.


    She didn''t know what kind of a mother she would be but one thing she was very sure of was that Yichan would be the best father.


    "Yichan��" she muttered before wiping her tears away. She then quickly grabbed her phone from the counter to call him. She couldn''t wait to share the wonderful news with him. Only if he was here in person, she would have thrown herself in his arms and kissed him before telling him they were pregnant.


    But before she could call him, she received a call from Roger. Assuming he had arrived outside the hospital to pick her up as nned, she answered it.


    "Ning, where are you?"


    The seriousness in his voice did not go unnoticed by her. "I am in the washroom. What happened? Is everything okay?"


    "Which floor?"


    "First floor."


    "Alright, I aming there. Don''t go anywhere until I am there, okay?" he instructed.


    ��..

 Chapter 340 Incident (I)

    Chapter 340 Incident (I)


    After hanging up the call, Ning quickly discarded the kit and fixed her appearance. She could say by Roger''s tone that something wasn''t right.


    The thought of something going wrong scared her. She wasn''t alone anymore, she had to be very careful.


    "Ning��" Roger called her out while entering thedies room.


    "Roger, this is adies room��" she frowned.


    Without saying anything, he grabbed her hand and walked out.


    ��. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "What is going on?" Ning anxiously asked.


    "We have to get out of here as quickly as possible."


    "Why? What happened?"


    Before Roger could exin the situation, he received a call from Yichan.


    He showed her the caller ID before receiving the call. "You see this? This is the tenth time he has called in thest ten minutes. If I don''t drop you to your ce safely, your husband is going to kill me."


    "I found her." Giving Ning the phone, Roger said, "Talk to him."


    Without wasting a second, she quickly took the phone. "Yi��"


    "Why is your number not reachable? I tried calling you so many times." Without giving her a chance to exin anything, Yichan instructed, "Now listen to me very carefully Ning, I want you to go with Roger and no matter what happens don''t leave his side. Did you understand?"


    "What is going on?"


    "I will tell you everythingter but for now it''s important you go home safely. And don''t panic okay? I''ll be home as soon as possible."


    Taking the phone from her hand, Roger shoved it in his pocket. He then grabbed her hand and started walking towards the emergency exit.


    ��..


    [Parking lot]


    "Will you tell me what is going on?" Ning snapped. She had asked him the same question several times but he refused to answer it.


    "There are people following us��" he briefly exined before opening the car for her. "I will tell you the rest on the way, okay?"


    Without questioning him any further, Ning quietly sat inside the car. The initial mild anxiousness she was feeling suddenly intensified.


    cing her hand on her stomach, she pursed her lips. She wasn''t alone anymore, there was a little life growing inside her. She had to protect it no matter what happened.


    "Hey don''t worry, okay? I''ll get you home safely." cing his hand over hers, Roger assured her, "Trust me."


    "Roger, we have to be very careful��"


    "Hold on a sec," he interrupted her as he received a call from one of his men.


    "What do you mean by a few of them are missing?" He yelled.


    "There were a total of six cars, we managed to track down and take care of only four of them. Two cars are still loose. It is a well executed n boss��we are specting the two cars are still at the hospital. You have to be very careful. We are quite far from the area but we are already on the way," The man informed.


    "Be alert��How many men did you leave behind?"


    "They are all Mr. Mo''s men."


    "Alright, try toe here fast. We might need more backup," Roger instructed his men before hanging up the call.


    When he was on his way to pick Ning up from the hospital, he felt something was off. Two ck SUV''s had been following him since he left home. After a few minutes, he received a call from Yichan who told him about the suspicious activities that were happening outside the hospital. Three of his men had suddenly disappeared.


    Yichan told him to fetch Ning as soon as possible and take her home safely.


    By the time he hung up the call, he noticed two more simr looking cars were following him. Roger somehow managed to lure them away. He then instructed his men to follow the cars.


    He had a feeling that it had something to do with the anonymous warning email he had received the previous night from his father''s right hand man, Markus.


    "What happened?" Ning asked.


    Roger was about to answer when he saw two simr looking SUV''s pull up at the parking lot. And the very next moment, they heard loud gunshots.


    "Damn it��" Roger cursed before taking out a gun from the glovepartment of the dashboard.


    Giving the gun to Ning, he instructed, "Keep it with you." He then started the engine, all ready to drive out of the parking lot.


    He knew that Yichan''s men were right behind them and they were the ones cross firing. And even though his car was bullet proof, he didn''t want to take the risk of keeping Ning in such a situation for a long time.


    But before he could press the elerator, Ning stopped him. "Don''t��we cant drive through that. What if they crash into them or they start chasing us?"


    "They will chase us��that is what they are here for. We can''t stay here for long��" Roger exined. "Yichan''s men are behind us, they will take care of things here. We have to leave��"


    "What if it happens again?" Looking at him with teary eyes, she said, "The ident��what if it happens again?"


    In a situation like this, all she could think about was the ident which happened a few months ago. Fortunately nothing happened to Suiyan and her unborn child at that time. But what if Ning is not that lucky? What if she ends up hurting the child?


    "Hey��" Cupping her face, Roger remarked, "Nothing is going to happen, okay? Just trust me��"


    Just then two more cars entered the parking lot and stopped right in front of Ning''s and Rogers'' car.


    " Shit��" Roger cursed as he tried to reverse the car.


    Just then he received a call from one of Yichan''s men who was behind them. "We will cover, you have to take madam out of here."


    "How are you gonna do that? They are clearly more in number. Where is the backup?" Roger snapped.


    "Backup will be here any minute but we don''t have time. We can''t wait any longer and let them overpower us," the man eximed.


    Roger frowned. "If we take any action now, they will do the same. We clearlyck manpower right now. We won''t be able to keep up." He very well knew who these men were, they were his father''s men. Even though Yichan''s men were highly skilled, they wereparatively less in number which was a great disadvantage.


    ��..

 Chapter 341 Incident (II)

    Chapter 341 Incident (II)


    "We are following the boss'' order. His clear instruction is to get madam out of here as soon as possible," the man firmly stated.


    Roger pursed his lips to stop himself from cursing the man out loud. But then why was he even expecting Yichan''s men to listen to him? They would rather die than disobey their boss. "Listen to me, this isn''t the right time to act recklessly. I will talk to Yichan. We have to get out of here in a very sensible manner."


    "There is no time for any thinking, we have to act fast. All you have to do is take madam out of here."


    "Do you even realize where we are? This is a hospital, the ce is packed with sick civilians. If anything goes wrong, even your boss wouldn''t be able to handle it," Roger snapped.


    "Go now��"


    Left with no other choice, Roger tossed the phone away and started the engine. He didn''t have the time to argue with Yichan''s stubborn men. Even though what his men were asking him to do involved a lot of risk, he had topile.


    Tightening Ning''s seatbelt, he instructed, "Hold on tight okay? There might be a few jerks every now��"


    Cutting him off, Ning asked, "You just said it''s not safe to leave."


    "Yes but��"


    "Roger, we are surrounded by them. We can''t take the risk."


    "But we have to��"


    "No, stop the car. We can''t do this, we can''t take the risk," Ning insisted.


    "Ning it''s risky even if we stay here."


    "But trying to get out of here unharmed is nearly impossible." Looking at him with teary eyes, she grabbed his hand. "You can''t do this please��"


    "Hey, what''s wrong? Why are you crying?" He panicked. Roger knew Ning for years now and he had never seen her like this. These attacks had been happening since she was young but she had always been very strong no matter what happened but today, she looked so weak and vulnerable. She looked helpless and he didn''t like seeing her like that.


    Tightening her grip on his hand, Ning said, "I am pregnant."


    PREGNANT


    The word gave him chills. He couldn''t believe what he had heard.


    "What?" he yelled. "You are pregnant?" When she nodded, he snapped, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Without wasting any time, he loosened her seat belt which he had tightened a while ago.


    Grabbing his hair, Roger groaned, "Shit��shit��shit��what should I do?" The stress he was feeling in his heart tripled. He had to protect Ning as well as his unborn niece or nephew.


    "Roger��"


    "Stop��let me think." The initial n of taking the risk and trying to drive out of the parking lot was clearly out of question. He had to promptly think of a different approach but his mind wasn''t supporting him.


    Just then one of Yichan''s men called him again.


    "This motherf*ucker," he cursed before rejecting the call. He had to calm down first to think of a different approach and talking to Yichan''s stubborn men would definitely not help him.


    Taking a few deep breaths, Roger called someone. "Let''s solve this peacefully, shall we?"


    Ning on the other hand was also in a very stressed situation. She wanted Yichan to be the first one to know about her pregnancy but given the situation, she had to tell Roger about it. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    She had no idea whom he was talking to over the phone but a part of her told her to trust and follow him.


    Hanging up the call, he called Yichan next. Since things were risky from all directions, Roger had thought of something but he needed Yichan''s help.


    "Ask your men to back off."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Yichan yelled. He was already feeling very helpless not being able to be with his wife in such a crisis. He was trying his best to take care of the situation even though he was far away. Asking his men to back off waspletely insane to him.


    "You have to trust me Yichan, ask your men to back off."


    "I swear Roger if something happens to Ning��"


    "Ning is not just your wife but also my sister. I would never let anything happen to her especially now when��" Roger stopped when Ning gestured him not to tell Yichan about her pregnancy. If he learned that she was pregnant, he would definitely freak out.


    "First tell me what are you nning to do."


    "There is no time to exin, you have to trust me. Ask your men to back off before it''s toote. We don''t have much time left," Roger stated.


    "Ning is my everything Roger. I am trusting you with my life," Yichan remarked before hanging up the call.


    A few secondster, he received a call from one of Yichan''s men informing him that they wouldn''t crossfire or make any move.


    After getting the green signal, Roger called someone to give him an update about the situation.


    Ning was about to ask what was going on when she saw the cars which were blocking them slowly move away.


    A marron SUV drove out of the parking lot and Roger followed it.


    ...


    [Outskirts]


    They had been following the maroon SUV for the past half an hour but Roger refused to tell her where they were going. This made Ning feel a little restless.


    Sensing her anxiety, Roger tried to calm her down. "Rx, even I don''t know where we are going."


    "Who are these people?"


    "They are my father''s men," he answered.


    She frowned. "Then why are we following them?"


    Just then the car in front of them stopped. Men dressed in ck stepped out and stood in front of their car.


    Unbuckling his seat belt, Roger instructed her. "Lock the doors properly and stay inside." He then stepped out of the car.


    ��.


    "Young master," the men greeted them in unison.


    Roger couldn''t help but scoff. Weren''t they the same people who had open fired on his car a while ago?


    "You know we did not do that on purpose, right?" A man remarked. "We are just following orders."


    "Was sending me an anonymous warning email also a part of our orders?"


    ��.

 Chapter 342 Incident(III)

    342 Incident(III) "That was out of goodwill." Walking towards Roger, Markus added, "You are after all our young master, there was a time when we used to protect you."


    "Look Markus, I don''t have time for this. I need to take my sister home, she is tired. Just tell me what you want and put an end to this."


    "What''s the rush? Aren''t you going to wait for your men? They are on the way right?" Markus smiled. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Roger wasn''t shocked or surprised that Markus knew his men were on the way. The man had worked with his father for more than thirty years now. Even he had worked with him when he handled his father''s work in the past. Roger very well knew what Markus was capable of.


    After learning about Ning''s pregnancy when Roger started thinking about a different approach to deal with the situation, a thought struck him.


    Without thinking twice, he contacted his father''s right hand man, Markus who had also sent him an anonymous warning email the other day.


    Markus was one of the most royal people by his father''s side. Since he decided to discard his loyalty and send him the email, it wasn''t hard for Roger to figure out that he wanted something.


    "Why don''t you ask Mrs. Mo to join us as well?"


    "Leave her out of this��" Roger firmly stated.


    "Didn''t all of this start because of her? If she had died years ago, nothing would have happened. Savannah would have been alive��"


    Roger frowned at the sudden mention of Lucas'' mother''s name. Jason and some of his men had been working so hard to find the real reason behind her death. Did Markus know something they didn''t?


    Since he had been around for a very long time, he definitely knew Savannah personally.


    "How is all of this rted to aunt Savannah''s death?"


    "So your little minions couldn''t find out the real truth yet?" Markus smirked. "I don''t me them��.no one knows what happened that night other than your father, Savannah and��.me."


    "Father killed her."


    "Savannah''s life ended the day she married your cruel father." Clenching his hand, he gritted, "From the day she stepped into the mansion, her sufferings began. There was not a single day she didn''t cry. Your father made her life a living hell."


    Looking at the sky, Markus smiled, "She called me brother Mark. She used to cook meals for me and always nagged me to eat more. I never had a sister but Savannah filled that empty space in my life. But��"


    The smile on his face disappeared. "I knew behind her smile there was a lot of pain, the kind of pain one couldn''t imagine."


    He paused for a while. Whenever he thought of it, his blood boiled. "Savannah wanted love from your father but for him she was just one of the many ways to satisfy his needs. He wouldn''t even bother or look at her the entire day but at night, he used to torture her."


    "Every morning she woulde down with a new bruise on her body. I knew she was dying inside but she never said anything. She hid all her pain behind her smile," he added. "But I couldn''t bear it. I tried to persuade her to leave several times but she insisted on staying."


    Looking at Roger, he smirked, "The poor girl thought she could win that cold hearted man''s heart."


    "When Savannah got pregnant, I thought Kareem would show some kind of mercy but he didn''t. He didn''t bother if she was in pain. He didn''t even care when she almost died in thebor room while giving birth to his child. He never cared."


    "But fortunately we didn''t lose her. She gave birth to Lucas." His eyes turned misty. "I still remember the joy in Savannah''s eyes when she first held him. She was so happy. Even though Kareem was rarely around after Lucas'' birth, she didn''t care. She didn''t care about him anymore. She was fully focused on raising her son. I was very happy for her but that happiness didn''tst."


    "One day Savannah overheard Kareem and me discussing the uing ns. Kareem revealed all the things he had nned for you and Lucas. And how he didn''t care even if you both died or had to be killed. She heard everything." Markus added, "And that is the first time I saw her confronting Kareem. She stood up against him for you both. She told him he shouldn''t do this to his sons..she told him he was wrong. She was so brave, I never knew she had such a brave side too."


    "But Kareem didn''t like it. He didn''t like the way he talked to her. I told him to let it go but he told me to leave. I insisted on staying but he ordered me to leave." Markus gritted his teeth. "I am nothing but your father''s ve. I had no choice but to listen to him. But I still regret leaving..only if I had stayed longer, maybe Savannah would have been alive."


    Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath to calm himself down. Markus still med himself for Savannah''s death.


    "Around midnight, I received a call from your father. He asked me toe home," he continued. "When I reached there, Savannah was lying on the floor with a pool of blood. I panicked but Kareem stood there unfazed. He casually asked me to take her to the hospital and make sure that she died."


    He gritted his teeth and balled his fingers. "I wanted to kill him but I knew I had to take her to the hospital before it was toote."


    "On the way to the hospital, she told me to call Lucas. She wanted to see him for thest time. I told her nothing would happen to her but she was sure it was toote."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!